V— 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/orderfordailyeveOOepis 


TIEHES  OEIDEE  EOE 

Dailg  ifoning  frapr, 

ALSO  THE  HYMN  CALLED 

Impute, 


AS  SET  FOETH  FOE  THE  USE  OF  THE  CHUECH 


BY  THE 


General  Convention  of  1886. 


:£2.  &s  or.  b.  'srotr^Nro-  &c  co. 


KBW 


Copyright.  A.D.  1886, 
by  Chas.  L.  Hutchins,  Secretary 
of  the  House  of  Deputies. 


THE  ORDER  FOE 


7-  6 f.  o3 

P 

/ rr  ? 


II  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  Evening  Prayer  by  reading  one  or  more  of  the 
following  Sentences  of  Scripture , and  then  he  shall  say  that  which  is  written  after 
them.  But  on  days  other  than  the  Lord’s  Day,  he  may , at  his  discretion,  pass  at 
once  from  the  Sentences  to  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

rnHE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple ; let  all  the  earth 
1 keep  silence  before  him.  Sab.  ii.  20. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  my  Name  shall  be  great  among 
the  Gentiles  ; and  in  every  place  incense  shall  be 
offered  unto  my  Name,  and  a pure  offering  : for  my 
Name  shall  he  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts.  Mai.  i.  11. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation 
of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm,  xix. 
14,  15. 

When  the  wicked  man  turnetli  away  from  his 
wickedness  that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth  that 
which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his  soul 
alive.  Ezek.  xviii.  27. 

I acknowledge  my  transgressions ; and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me.  Psalm,  li.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins  ; and  blot  out  all 
mine  iniquities.  Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a broken  spirit : a broken 
and  a contrite  heart,  O God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 
Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God ; for  he  is  gracious  and 
merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and 
repen tetli  him  of  the  evil.  Joel  ii.  13. 

U8RABY  0.  OFI.  URBAftA-CHAMPAIGN 


Etremxtg;  Eraijer. 


To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  forgive- 
nesses, though  we  have  rebelled  against  him ; neither 
have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to 
walk  in  his  laws  which  he  set  before  us.  Dan.  ix. 
9,  10. 

0 Lord,  correct  me,  hut  with  judgment ; not  in 
thine  anger,  lest  thou  bring  me  to  nothing.  Jer. 
x.  2 4.  D satin  vi.  1. 

ltepent  ye ; for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand. 
St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

1 will  arise,  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him,  Lather,  I have  sinned  against  heaven,  and 
before  thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  he  called  thy 
son.  St.  Luke  xv.  18,.  19. 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O Lord; 
for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  he  justified.  Dsalm 
cxiiii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our- 
selves, and  the  truth  is  not  in  us ; hut  if  we  confess 
our  sins,  God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 
1 John  i.  8,  9. 

LET  us  humbly  confess  our  sins  unto  Almighty 
4 God. — 

If  Or  else  lie  shall  say  as  followetli, 

DEARLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth 
us,  in  sundry  places,  to  acknowledge  and  con- 
fess our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness  ; and  that  we 
should  not  dissemble  nor  cloak  them  before  the  face 
of  Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Eather;  hut  confess 
them  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient 
heart;  to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness 
of  the  same,  by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy. 
And  although  we  ought,  at  all  times,  humbly  to 
acknowledge  our  sins  before  God ; yet  ought  we 


Everting  Ifrager. 


chiefly  so  to  do,  when  we  assemble  and  meet  to- 
gether to  render  thanks  for  the  great  benefits  that 
we  have  received  at  his  hands,  to  set  forth  his  most 
worthy  praise,  to  hear  his  most  holy  Word,  and  to 
ask  those  things  which  are  requisite  and  necessary, 
as  well  for  the  body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore  I pray 
and  beseech  you,  as  many  as  are  here  present,  to 
accompany  me  with  a pure  heart,  and  humble  voice, 
unto  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying — 


IF  To  be  said  by  the  whole  Congregation , after  the  Minister , all  kneeling. 


jMIGIITY  and  most  merciful  Father ; We  have 


erred,  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep. 
We  have  followed  too  much  the  devices  and  desires 
of  our  own  hearts.  We  have  offended  against  thy 
holy  laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things  which 
we  ought  to  have  done  ; And  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done ; And  there 
is  no  health  in  us.  But  thou,  O Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those, 
O God,  who  confess  their  faults.  Restore  thou 
those  who  are  penitent ; According  to  thy  promises 
declared  unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
And  grant,  O most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake  ; 
That  we  may  hereafter  live  a godly,  righteous,  and 
sober  life,  To  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name.  Amen. 

The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Demission  of  Sms. 

To  be  made  by  the  Priest  alone , standing  ; the  People  still  kneeling. 


jMIGIITY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 


Christ,  who  desireth  not  the  death  of  a sinner, 
hut  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness 
and  live,  hath  given  power,  and  commandment,  to 


A General  Confession. 


Ptretting  Prater. 

his  Ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  liis  people, 
being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of 
their  sins.  He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those 
who  truly  repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy 
Gospel.  Wherefore  let  us  beseech  him  to  grant  us 
true  repentance,  and  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  those 
things  may  please  him  which  we  do  at  this  present ; 
and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  hereafter  may  be  pure 
and  holy ; so  that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his 
eternal  joy ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IF  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Rather,  who  of 
_ his  great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of 
sins  to  all  those  who,  with  hearty  repentance  and 
true  faith,  turn  unto  him ; Have  mercy  upon  you ; 
pardon  and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ; confirm 
and  strengthen  you  in  all  goodness ; and  bring  you 
to  everlasting  life ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel,  and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer;  the  People  still  kneeling , 
and  repeating  it  with  him. 

OUR  Rather,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  he  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : Ror 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

IF  Then  likewise  he  shall  say , 

O Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy 
praise. 


Ensuing  Prager. 

IT  Here,  all  standing  up , the  Minister  shall  say , 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Minister.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.  The  Lord’s  Name  be  praised. 

IT  Then  shall  follow  a Portion  of  the  Psalms,  as  they  are  appointed , or  one  of  the 
Selections,  as  they  are  set  forth  by  this  Church.  And  at  the  end  of  every  Psalm, 
and  likewise  at  the  end  of  the  Magnificat,  Cantate  Domino,  Bonum  est  confiteri, 
Nunc  dimittis,  Deus  misereatur,  Benedic,  anima  mea, — may  be  sung  or  said  the 
Gloria  Patri : and  at  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion  or  Selection  of  Psalms  for  the 
day , shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Gloria  Patri,  or  else  the  Gloria  in  excelsis,  asfolloweth. 

Gloria  in  excelsis. 

GLORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good  will  towards  men.  "We  praise  thee,  we 
bless  thee,  we  worship  thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give 
thanks  to  thee  for  thy  great  glory,  O Lord  God, 
heavenly  King,  God  the  Father  Almighty. 

O Lord,  the  only-begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ  ; 
O Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father, 
that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away 
the  sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou 
that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father, 
have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  only  art  holy ; thou  only  art  the  Lord ; 
thou  only,  O Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  be  read  the  First  Lesson,  according  to  the  Table  or  Calendar. 

^ After  which  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Hymn  called  Magnificat,  as  followeth. 

Magnificat.  St.  Luke  i.  46. 

MY  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord  : and  my  spirit 
hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 


Lueuing  Pratjer. 

For  he  hath  regarded  : the  lowliness  of  his  hand- 
maiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  : all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  magnified  me  : and 
holy  is  his  Name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him  : through- 
out all  generations. 

He  hath  showed  strength  with  his  arm  : he  hath 
scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seat : and 
hath  exalted  the  humble  and  meek. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things  : and 
the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  remembering  his  mercy  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel  : as  he  promised  to  our  forefathers,  Abraham 
and  his  seed,  for  ever. 

TT  Or  this  Psalm , except  when  it  is  read  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  Psalms , on  the 
nineteenih  day  of  the  month. 

Cantate  Domino.  Psalm  xcviii. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a new  song ; for  he  hath 
done  marvellous  things. 

With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy  arm, 
hath  he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 

The  Lord  declared  his  salvation ; his  righteous- 
ness hath  he  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the 
heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth  toward 
the  house  of  Israel ; and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
have  seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands ; sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp ; sing  to  the  harp 
with  a psalm  of  thanksgiving. 


Ivemag  Hjbaqer. 

With  trumpets  also  and  shawms,  O show  yourselves 
joyful  before  the  Loud  the  King. 

Let  the  sea  make  a noise,  and  all  that  therein  is  ; 
the  round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills  he 
joyful  together  before  the  Lord  ; for  he  cometli  to 
judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world,  and 
the  people  with  equity. 

I 

IT  Or  this.  j 

Bonum  est  confiteri.  Psalm  xcii. 

IT  is  a good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  Name,  O most 
Highest ; 

To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night-season ; 

Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon  the 
lute;  upon  a loud  instrument,  and  upon  the  harp. 

Por  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through  thy 
works ; and  I will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for  the 
{ operations  of  thy  hands. 

IT  Note,  That  on  any  day  in  Lent , instead  of  the  Magnificat,  or  Cantate  Domino,  or 
Bonum  est  confiteri,  there  may  be  said , Psalm  xlii.  Quemadmodum. 

ir  Then  a Lesson  of  the  New  Testament , as  it  is  appointed. 

T And  after  that , shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Hymn  called  Nunc  dimittis,  as  followeth. 

Nunc  dimittis.  St.  Luke  ii.  29. 

LOUD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in 
l peace  : according  to  thy  word. 

Por  mine  eyes  have  seen  : thy  salvation, 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  : before  the  face  of  all 
people ; 

To  be  a light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles  : and  to  be 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 


Evremitfi  Hj’raijer 


^ Or  else  this  Psalm ; except  it  he  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  month. 


Dens  misereatur.  Psalm  lxyii. 

OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us,  and  show 


us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  merci- 
ful unto  us ; 

That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth,  thy 
saving  health  among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O God;  yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

O let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad ; for  thou 
slialt  judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the 
nations  upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O God ; yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase; 
and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his 
blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us ; and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  fear  him. 


PRAISE  the  Lord,  O my  soul;  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  forget  not  all 
his  benefits ; 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin,  and  healeth  all  thine 
infirmities ; 

Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and  crown- 
eth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kindness. 

O praise  the  Lord,  ye  Angels  of  his,  ye  that  excel 
in  strength;  ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment,  and 
hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  word.  _ 


IT  Or  this. 


Benedio,  anima  mea.  Psalm  ciii. 


Enemtrg  Ifraqer. 

O praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts ; ye  servants 
of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

O speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his, 
in  all  places  of  his  dominion ; praise  thou  the  Lord, 
O my  soul. 

Note,  That  on  any  day  in  Lent , instead  of  Nunc  dimittis,  or  Deus  misereatur,  or 
Benedic,  anima  mea,  there  may  he  said , Psalm  xliii.  Judica  me,  Deus. 

U Then  shall  he  said  the  Apostles'  Creed , by  the  Minister  and  the  People,  standing. 
And  any  Churches  may  instead  of  the  words,  He  descended  into  hell,  use  the  words , 
He  went  into  the  place  of  departed  spirits,  which  are  considered  as  words  of  the  same 
meaning  in  the  Creed. 

I BELIEVE  in  God  the  Eatlier  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth  : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord;  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified, 
dead,  and  buried  ; He  descended  into  hell,  The  third 
dav  he  rose  again  from  the  dead ; lie  ascended  into 
1 leaven,  And  sittetli  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty ; From  thence  he  shall  come  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; The  holy  Catholic 
Church ; The  Communion  of  Saints ; The  Forgive- 
ness of  sins ; The  Resurrection  of  the  body ; And  the 
Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

1 Or  this. 

I BELIEVE  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only-begotten 
Son  of  God,  Begotten  of  his  Father  before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  very  God  of  very  God, 
Begotten,  not  made,  Being  of  one  substance  with 
the  Father,  By  whom  all  things  were  made : Who 
for  us  men,  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from 


Eveninq 

heaven,  And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  And  was  made  man,  And  was  crucified 
also  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered  and 
was  buried,  And  the  third  day  he  rose  again  according 
to  the  Scriptures,  And  ascended  into  heaven,  And  j 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Father.  And  he 
shall  come  again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the  quick 
and  the  dead  : Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no  end. 

And  I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  and 
Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son,  M ho  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  together 
is  worshipped  and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the  Pro- 
phets. And  I believe  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church.  I acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  And  I look  for  the  Resurrection  of  the 
dead,  And  the  Life  of  the  world  to  come.  Amen. 

If  And  after  that , these  Prayers  following,  all  devoutly  kneeling  ; the  Minister  first 

pronouncing, 

'The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  O God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 

Answer.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

If  Then  shall  he  said  the  Collect  for  the  day,  and  after  that  the  Collects  and  Prayers 

following. 

A Collect  for  Peace. 

OGOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good 
counsels,  and  all  just  works  do  proceed ; Give 
unto  thy  servants  that  peace,  which  the  world  cannot 
give ; that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  thy  com- 
mandments, and  also  that  by  thee,  we,  being  defended 


AT  EVENING  PRAYER, 


AFTER  THE  CREED. 


The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister . Let  us  pray. 

O Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 
Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Minister.  O Lord,  save  the  State. 
Answer.  And  mercifully  hear  us  when 
we  call  upon  thee. 

Minister.  Endue  thy  Ministers  with  right- 
eousness. 

Answer.  And  make  thy  chosen  people 
joyful. 

Minister.  O Lord,  save  thy  people. 

Answer.  And  bless  thine  inheritance. 

Minister.  Give  peace  in  our  time,  O 
Lord. 

Answer.  For  it  is  thou,  Lord,  only,  that 
makest  us  dwell  in  safety. 

Minister.  O God,  make  clean  our  hearts 
within  us. 

Answer.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit 
from  us. 


lutsmng  HPraper. 

".om.  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time  in 
rest  and  quietness  ; through  the  merits  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour.  Amen. 

A Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils. 

IIGHTEN  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  O Lord ; i 
J and  by  thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  ! 
perils  and  dangers  of  this  night;  for  the  love  of 
thine  only  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

H In  places  where  it  may  be  convenient , here  followeth  the  Anthem . 

H The  Minister  may  here  end  the  Evening  Prayer  with  such  Prayer , or  Prayers , taken 
out  of  this  Book , as  he  shall  think  jit. 

A Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  all  in  Civil  Authority . 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  kingdom  is  everlasting 
..  and  power  infinite,  Have  mercy  upon  this  whole 
land;  and  so  rule  the  hearts  of  thy  servants  The 
President  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor 
of  this  State,  and  all  others  in  authority,  that  they, 
knowing  whose  ministers  they  are,  may  above  all 
things  seek  thine  honour  and  glory ; and  that  we 
and  all  the  People,  duly  considering  whose  authority 
they  bear,  may  faithfully  and  obediently  honour 
them,  in  thee,  and  for  thee,  according  to  thy  blessed 
Word  and  ordinance;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  i 
reigneth,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  from  whom 
1 V.  cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift ; Send 
down  upon  our  Bishops,  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  j 
the  Congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the 


Evsmttg  Ij’mjer. 

healthful  Spirit  of  thy  grace ; ancl,  that  they  may 
truly  please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew 
of  thy  blessing.  Grant  this,  O Lord,  for  the  honour 
of  our  Advocate  and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

OGOD,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  mankind, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts  and  condi- 
tions of  men ; that  thou  wouldest  he  pleased  to  make 
thy  ways  known  unto  them,  thy  saving  health  unto 
all  nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for  thy  holy 
Church  universal ; that  it  may  he  so  guided  and 
governed  by  thy  good  Spirit,  that  all  who  profess 
and  call  themselves  Christians  may  he  led  into  the 
way  of  truth,  and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit, 
in  the  bond  of  peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend  to  thy  fatherly  goodness  all 
those  who  are  any  ways  afflicted,  or  distressed,  in 
mind,  body,  or  estate ; that  it  may  please  thee  to 
comfort  and  relieve  them,  according  to  their  several 
necessities  ; giving  them  patience  under  their  suf- 
ferings, and  a happy  issue  out  of  all  their  afflictions. 
And  this  we  heg  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake.  Amen. 

A General  Thanksgiving . 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 
_ unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving- 
kindness to  us,  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for 
our  creation,  preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of 
this  life;  hut  above  all,  for  thine  inestimable  love 
in  the  redemption  of  the  world  by  our  Lord  J esus 
Christ ; for  the  means  of  grace,  and  for  the  hope 
of  glory.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  us  that  due 


Evrernwg  Fraser. 


sense  of  all  thy  mercies,  that  our  hearts  may  be 
unfeignedly  thankful,  and  that  we  show  forth  thy 
praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but  in  our  lives ; by 
giving  up  ourselves  to  thy  service,  and  by  walking 
before  thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  our 
days ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and 
glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

A Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
J\.  time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common 
supplications  unto  thee ; and  dost  promise  that 
when  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy 
Name  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests;  Fulfil  now, 
O Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants, 
as  may  be  most  expedient  for  them ; granting  us  in 
this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world 
to  come  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

Here  endeth  the  Order  of  Evening  Prayer. 


Hlxmimg:  Jfraijer. 


EOR  MORNING  PRAYER. 

Hmdtcius. 

TT  To  be  sung  or  said  after  the  Second  Lesson  at  Morning  Prayer;  but,  save  on  the 
Sundays  in  Advent , the  latter  'portion  may  be  omitted. 

Benedictus.  St.  Luke  i.  68. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  : for  lie  hath 
visited,  and  redeemed  his  people ; 

And  hath  raised  up  a mighty  salvation  for  ns  in 
the  house  of  his  servant  David ; 

As  he  spake  by  the  month  of  his  holy  Prophets  : 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies  : and 
from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 


To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  forefathers  : 
and  to  remember  his  holy  Covenant ; 

To  perform  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  fore- 
father Abraham  : that  he  would  give  us ; 

That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
enemies  : might  serve  him  without  fear  ; 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  : all  the 
days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  Prophet  of 
the  Highest  : for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways ; 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  : 
for  the  remission  of  their  sins. 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  : whereby 
the  day-spring  from  on  high  hatli  visited  us ; 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness,  and  in 
the  shadow  of  death  : and  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
j way  of  peace. 


T HUE!  HOOK!  OH 


COMMON  PRAYER, 

AND  ADMINISTRATION  Of 

' THE  SACRAMENTS  ; 

AND  OTHER 

RITES  AND  CEREMONIES  OE  THE  CHURCH, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  USE  OF 

§hc  grotestant  (Episcopal  (Church 

IN  THE 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA: 

TOGETHER  WITH  THE 

PSALTER,  OR  PSALAIS  OF  DAVID. 


PRINTED  BY  EYRE  AND  SPOTTISWOODE, 

printers  to  tlje  (Queen’s  most  (£iecllent  fflajcstj). 
LONDON:  GREAT  NEW  STREET,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C. 
EDINBURGH  AND  MELBOURNE. 

E.  & vT-  B-  IT O TJ UST  Gr  & CO., 

aSTENAT  YTOriK. 


) 


^ertitate* 


I do  hereby  certify  that  this  Edition  of  the  Common  Prayer  Booh , 
the  Articles  and  Offices  having  been  compared  and  corrected  by  the 
Standard  Prayer  Booh , by  a Presbyter  duly  appointed , as  the  Canon 
directs , is  permitted  to  be  published  accordingly. 

HORATIO  POTTER, 

Bishop  of  New  York, 

Hew  York, 

May  9 th , 18SJ 


Spirit  xrf  (§onh\xh 


1.  rTHE  Ratification  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

2.  X The  Preface. 

3.  The  Order  how  the  Psalter  is  appointed  to  he  read. 

4.  The  Order  how  the  rest  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is  appointed  to  he  read. 

5.  Tables  of  Lessons  of  Holy  Scripture,  to  be  read  at  Morning  and  Evening 

Prayer  throughout  the  Year. 

6.  The  Calendar. 

7.  Tables  and  Rules  for  the  Moveable  and  Immoveable  Feasts,  together  with 

the  Days  of  Fasting  and  Abstinence  throughout  the  Year. 

8.  Tables  for  finding  the  Holydays. 

9.  The  Order  for  Daily  Morning  Prayer. 

10.  The  Order  for  Daily  Evening  Prayer. 

11.  The  Litany. 

12..  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  upon  several  Occasions,  to  be  used  before  the  two 
final  prayers  of  Morning  and  Evening  Service. 

13.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels,  to  be  used  throughout  the  Year. 

14.  The  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper,  or  Holy  Com- 

munion. 

15.  The  Ministration  of  Public  Baptism  of  Infants,  to  be  used  in  the  Church. 

10.  The  Ministration  of  Private  Baptism  of  Children,  in  Houses. 

17.  The  Ministration  of  Baptism  to  such  as  are  of  Riper  Years,  and  able  to  answer 

for  themselves. 

18.  A Catechism  ; that  is  to  say,  an  Instruction  to  be  learned  by  every  Person 

before  he  be  brought  to  be  confirmed  by  the  Bishop. 

19.  The  Order  of  Confirmation,  or  Laying  on  of  Hands  upon  those  that  are  bap- 

tized, and  come  to  years  of  Discretion. 

20.  The  Form  of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony. 

21.  The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

22.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick. 

23.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

24.  The  Thanksgiving  of  Women  after  Child-birth,  commonly  called,  The  Churching 

of  Women. 

25.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  at  Sea. 

26.  A Form  of  Prayer  for  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners. 

27.  A Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God,  for  tho  Fruits  of  the 

earth,  and  all  the  other  Blessings  of  his  merciful  Providence. 

28.  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families. 

29.  Selections  of  Psalms,  to  be  used  instead  of  the  Psalms  for  tho  Day,  at  tho 

discretion  of  the  Minister. 

30.  The  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David. 


1Y 


/ 

| 

THE  RATIFICATION  OF 

(Lire  §aok  of  Cmimioti  flniircr. 


By  the  Bishops,  the  Clergy,  and  the  Laity  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America,  in  Convention,  the  Sixteenth  Day  of  October , 
in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty -nine. 

THIS  Convention  having,  in  their  present  session,  set  forth  A Boole  of  Common 
Prayer,  and  Administration  of  the  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and 
Ceremonies  of  the  Church,  do  hereby  establish  the  said  Book  : And  they  declare 
it  to  be  the  Liturgy  of  this  Church  : And  require  that  it  be  received  as  such  by 
all  the  members  of  the  same  : And  this  Book  shall  be  in  use  from  and  after  the 
First  Day  of  October,  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
ninety. 

. ■ 

I 


I 

I 

I 

i WjthtL 


IT  is  a most  invaluable  part  of  that  blessed  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  j 
free,  that  in  his  worship,  different  forms  and  usages  may  without  offence  be  allow- 
ed, provided  the  substance  of  the  Faith  be  kept  entire ; and  that,  in  every  Church, 
what  cannot  be  clearly  determined  to  belong  to  Doctrine  must  be  referred  to  Discipline ; 
and  therefore,  by  common  consent  and  authority,  may  be  altered,  abridged,  enlarged, 
amended,  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  as  may  seem  most  convenient  for  the  edification  of 
the  people,  “ according  to  the  various  exigencies  of  times  and  occasions.” 

The  Church  of  England , to  which  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  these  States  | 
is  indebted,  under  God,  for  her  first  foundation  and  a long  continuance  of  nursing  care 
and  protection,  hath,  in  the  Preface  of  her  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  laid  it  down  as  a 
rule,  that  “The  particular  forms  of  Divine  Worship,  and  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies 
appointed  to  be  used  therein,  being  things  in  their  own  nature  indifferent  and  alter-  ! 
able,  and  so  acknowledged,  it  is  but  reasonable  that  upon  weighty  and  important 
considerations,  according  to  the  various  exigencies  of  times  and  occasions,  such 
changes  and  alterations  should  be  made  therein,  as  to  those  who  are  in  places  of 
authority  should,  from  time  to  time,  seem  either  necessary  or  expedient.” 

The  same  Church  hath  not  only  in  her  Preface,  but  likewise  in  her  Articles  and 
Homilies,  declared  the  necessity  and  expediency  of  occasional  alterations  and  amend- 
ments in  her  Forms  of  Public  Worship  ; and  we  find  accordingly,  that,  seeking  to 
“ keep  the  happy  mean  between  too  much  stiffness  in  refusing,  and  too  much  easiness 
in  admitting  variations  in  things  once  advisedly  established,  she  hath,  in  the  reign  of 
several  Princes,  since  the  first  compiling  of  her  Liturgy  in  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Sixth,  upon  just  and  weighty  considerations  her  thereunto  moving,  yielded  to  make 
such  alterations  in  some  particulars,  as  in  their  respective  times  were  thought  conve- 
nient ; yet  so  as  that  the  main  body  and  essential  parts  of  the  same  (as  well  in  the 
chiefest  materials,  as  in  the  frame  and  order  thereof)  have  still  been  continued  firm 
and  unshaken.” 

Her  general  aim  in  these  different  reviews  and  alterations  hath  been,  as  she  further 
declares  in  her  said  Preface,  “ to  do  that  which,  according  to  her  best  understanding, 
might  most  tend  to  the  preservation  -of  peace  and  unity  in  the  Church ; the  procuring 
of  reverence,  and  the  exciting  of  piety  and  devotion  in  the  worship  of  God  ; and, 
finally,  the  cutting  off  occasion,  from  them  that  seek  occasion,  of  cavil  or  quarrel 
against  her  Liturgy.”  And  although,  according  to  her  judgment,  there  be  not  “any 
thing  in  it  contrary  to  the  Word  of  God,  or  to  sound  doctrine,  or  which  a godly  man 
may  not  with  a good  conscience  use  and  submit  unto,  or  which  is  not  fairly  defensible, 
if  allowed  such  just  and  favourable  construction  as  in  common  equity  ought  to  be 
allowed  to  all  human  writings ;”  yet  upon  the  principles  already  laid  down,  it  cannot 
but  be  supposed  that  further  alterations  would  in  time  be  found  expedient.  Accord- 
ingly, a commission  for  a review  was  issued  in  the  year  1689  : but  this  great  and  good 
work  miscarried  at  that  time  ; and  the  Civil  Authority  has  not  since  thought  proper 
to  revive  it  by  any  new  commission. 

But  when  in  the  course  of  Divine  Providence,  these  American  States  became 
independent  with  respect  to  civil  government,  their  ecclesiastical  independence  was 


vi 


preface, 


necessarily  included ; and  the  different  religious  denominations  of  Christians  in  these 
States  were  left  at  full  and  equal  liberty  to  model  and  organize  their  respective 
Churches,  and  forms  of  worship,  and  discipline,  in  such  manner  as  they  might  judge 
most  convenient  for  their  future  prosperity ; consistently  with  the  constitution  and 
laws  of  their  country. 

The  attention  of  this  Church  was  in  the  first  place  drawn  to  those  alterations  in  the 
Liturgy  which  became  necessary  in  the  prayers  for  our  Civil  Rulers,  in  consequence  of 
the  Revolution.  And  the  principal  care  herein  was  to  make  them  conformable  to 
what  ought  to  be  the  proper  end  of  all  such  prayers,  namely,  that  “ Rulers  may  have 
grace,  wisdom,  and  understanding  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain  truth and 
that  the  people  “ may  lead  quiet  and  peaceable  lives,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.” 

But  while  these  alterations  were  in  review  before  the  Convention , they  could  not 
but,  with  gratitude  to  God,  embrace  the  happy  occasion  which  was  offered  to  them 
(uninfluenced  and  unrestrained  by  any  worldly  authority  whatsoever)  to  take  a further 
review  of  the  Public  Service,  and  to  establish  such  other  alterations  and  amendments 
therein  as  might  be  deemed  expedient. 

It  seems  unnecessary  to  enumerate  all  the  different  alterations  and  amendments 
They  will  appear,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped,  the  reasons  of  them  also,  upon  a comparison 
of  this  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Church  of  England.  In  which  it  will 
also  appear  that  this  Church  is  far  from  intending  to  depart  from  the  Church  of 
England  in  any  essential  point  of  doctrine,  discipline,  or  worship ; or  further  than 
local  circumstances  require. 

And  now,  this  important  work  being  brought  to  a conclusion,  it  is  hoped  the  whole 
will  be  received  and  examined  by  every  true  member  of  our  Church,  and  every  sincere 
Christian,  with  a meek,  candid,  and  charitable  frame  of  mind ; without  prejudice  or 
prepossessions ; seriously  considering  what  Christianity  is,  and  what  the  truths  of  the 
Gospel  are  ; and  earnestly  beseeching  Almighty  God  to  accompany  with  his  blessing 
every  endeavour  for  promulgating  them  to  mankind,  in  the  clearest,  plainest,  most 
affecting  and  majestic  manner,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour. 


The  ©rder 

HOW  THE  PSALTER  IS  APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ. 

THE  Psalter  shall  be  read  through  once  every  month,  as  it  is  there  appointed-,  both 
for  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer.  But  in  February , it  shall  be  read  only  to  the 
twenty-eighth  or  twenty-ninth  day  of  the  month. 

And  whereas,  January , March,  May,  July,  August,  October,  and  December,  have 
one-and-thirty  days  apiece ; it  is  ordered,  that  the  same  Psalms  shall  be  read  the 
last  day  of  the  said  months  which  were  read  the  day  before  ; so  that  the  Psalter  may 
begin  again  the  first  day  of  the  next  month  ensuing. 

And  whereas  the  119th  Psalm  is  divided  into  twenty-two  Portions,  and  is  over  long 
to  be  read  at  one  time ; it  is  so  ordered,  that  at  one  time  shall  not  be  read  above  four 
or  five  of  the  said  Portions. 

The  Minister,  instead  of  reading  fr^om  the  Psalter  as  divided  for  Daily  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer,  may  read  one  of  the  Selections  set  out  by  this  Church. 

And,  on  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  appointed  either  by  the  Civil  or  by  the 
Ecclesiastical  Authority,  the  Minister  may  appoint  such  Psalms  as  he  shall  think  fit  in 
his  discretion,  unless  any  shall  have  been  appointed  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority, 
in  a Service  set  out  for  the  Occasion ; which,  in  that  case,  shall  be  used,  and  no  other. 


PROPER  PSALMS  ON  CERTAIN  DAYS. 


Morning. 

Evening. 

Morning. 

Evening. 

Crristmas-day 

19,  45,  85 

89,  110,  132 

Easter-day 

2,  57,  111 

113,  114,  118 

Ash  Wednesday  . 

6,  32,  38 

102,  130,  143 

Ascension-day 

8,  15,  21 

24,  47,  103 

Good  Friday  . . 

22,  40,  54 

64,  88 

Whitsun-day  . 

48,  68 

104,  145 

The  Minister  may  use  one  of  the  Selections,  instead  of  any  one  of  the  above  Portions. 


The  Order 

HOW  THE  REST  OF  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURE 

IS  APPOINTED  TO  BE  HEAD. 

THE  Old  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  First  Lessons  at  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer ; so  that  the  most  part  thereof  will  be  read  every  year  once,  as  in  the 
Calendar  is  appointed. 

The  New  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  Second  Lessons  at  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer. 

And  to  know  what  Lessons  shall  be  read  every  day,  look  for  the  day  of  the  month 
in  the  Calendar  following,  and  there  ye  shall  find  the  Chapters  that  shall  be  read  for 
tire  Lessons,  both  at  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer;  except  only  the  Moveable 
Feasts,  which  are  not  in  the  Calendar ; and  the  Immoveable,  where  there  is  a blank 
left  in  the  column  of  Lessons  ; the  Proper  Lessons  for  all  which  days  are  to  be  found 
in  the  Table  of  Proper  Lessons. 

If  in  any  Church,  upon  a Sunday  or  Holy  Day,  both  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer 
be  not  said,  the  Minister  may  read  the  Lessons  appointed  either  for  Morning  or  for 
Evening  Prayer. 

At  Evening  Prayer  on  Sunday,  the  Minister  may  read  the  Lesson  from  the  Gospel 
appointed  for  that  Day  of  the  Month  in  place  of  the  Second  Lesson  for  the  Sunday. 

Upon  any  Day  for  which  no  Proper  Lessons  are  provided,  the  Lessons  appointed  in  the 
Calendar  for  any  Day  in  the  same  week  may  be  read  in  place  of  the  Lessons  for  the  Day. 

And,  on  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  the  same  rule  is  to  obtain  as  in  read- 
ing the  Psalms. 

# And  the  same  discretion  of  choice  is  allowed  on  occasions  of  Ecclesiastical  Conven- 
tions, and  those  of  Charitable  Collections. 

And  Note,  That  whensoever  Proper  Psalms  or  Lessons  are  appointed,  then  the 
Psalms  and  Lessons  of  ordinary  course  appointed  in  the  Psalter  and  Calendar,  if 
they  be  different,  shall  be  omitted  for  that  time. 

Note  also.  That  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  appointed  for  the  Sunday,  shall 
serve  all  the  Week  after,  where  it  is  not  in  this  Book  otherwise  ordered. 


Vlll 


S/aM.cs  xrf  c§mo\m  of  S^U  %txtyinxzt 

TO  BE  READ  AT  MORNING  AND  EVENING  PRAYER  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


<$.  Table  nf  -Lessons  far  Sundays. 


Sundays. 


In  Advent. 


After  Christinas. 

1 

2 

After  Epiphany. 

1* 1 1_ 

2 

3 

4 

5 — 

6  


Septuagesima. 
Scxagesima, 
Quinquagesima. 
In  Lent. 


Easter-day. 
After  Easter. 

1 . — 

2 — 

3 — ; 

4  

5 


After  Ascension. 

Whitsun-day. 

Trinity. 
After  Trinity. 

1 

2 

3 . 

4 


MORNING. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Isaiah  — 1 to  v.  28 
5 to  v °6 

Luke  — 1 to  v,  26 

1 v.  26  to  57 

1 v 57 

' °5 

80  to  v 2 9 

3 to  v °3 

35 

2 v.  25 

Mark  — 1 to  v.  16 

Matthew— 2 v.  13 
John  - — - 1 v.  29 
Matthew — 4 v.  12 
Luke  4 v.  14  to  33 
7 v 19 

41  v 6 

51 

54 

61 

65  v 8 

Mark  — 6 to  v!  30 

Matthew  5 

(3 

Jeremiah  5 v.  10 

Lam.  — 1 to  v.  17 

J eremiah  7 to  v.  2 1 
Ezekiel  14 

10 

Luke  — 10  to  v.  25 
Mark  — 9 to  v.  30 

John  5 v,  24 

Luke 21 

Matthew  26 

18  v °0 

Micah  6 

Zechariah 13 

9 v 9 

Exod.  12  to  v.  29* 

Isaiah  43  to  v.  22 
llosea  13  to  v.  15 
JO0I  3 v.  9 

Acts  1 

3 

d to  v 36 

Micah  , 5 

5 

Zechariah 8 

Joel 2 v.  21 

g 

John  17 

Deuteronomy  5 
Gen.  1 & 2 to  v.  4 

3 

Hebrews  12  v.  14 
Matthew 3 

Acts  — 8 v.  2 

9 to  v 39 

8 v.  20  & 9 to  v.  20 
37 

10 

43 

11 

_ 49 

14 

Exodus 3 

. 9 v>  43 

ij  ‘Jq  yt  ^ 

IT 

* 14 

20  v 7 

Num.  16  to  v.  41 
— 23  & 24  to  v.  2 

24 

°6 

EVENING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Isaiah 


- 2 
- 24 
28  to  v.  23 
32 


45 

52  to  v.  13 

55 

— 59 

62 

66 


Jeremiah  22  v.  13 
36 


Lam.  — 3 to  v.  SI 


Jeremiah  9 to  v.  25 
Daniel  3 

5 

6 


r to  v.  19 
9 


Exod.  15  to  v.  22 

Isaiah  48  to  v 20 

llosea  14 

Mic.3v.9»&  4 to  v.  8 

Nahum 1 

Zechariah 10 

Zephaniah  — 3 
Isaiah  10  v.  33,  & 11 
Genesis 2 v.  4 


— 15  to  v.  19 

42 

45 

50 

Ex.  5v.5&6tov.9 

10  v.  21  & 11 

— — 17 

Numbers  22 

24 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Revelation  — 1 


Hebrews  

1 Corinthians 


Romans 10 

1 Corinthians  - 3 

2 Corinthians  - 4 

5 

Galatians 2 


Ephesians 1 


5 v.  15  & 6 to  v.  10 

Romans  14 

Philippians  — 1 
3 


John  — 11  v.  47  & 
12  to  v.  20 
Acts 2 v.  22 


1 Cor.  15  to  v.  23 
Colossians 1 


1 Thessalonians  3 

4 


Hebrews  4 v.  14  & 
5 to  v.  11 
Acts  — 19  to  v.  11 

1 John  : — 5 


1 Timothv 6 

2 Timothy 2 

3 & 4 to  v.  9 

Titus  2 & 3 to  v.  10 

Hebrews  10 

11 

12 

13 

James  1 

r : 2 


* Note,  That  the  Old  Testament  Lessons  appointed  for  Easter-day  may  be  interchanged,  the 
one  for  the  other,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 


l 


j % ^able  of  Lessons  for  jipuntiags — continued. 


IX 


Sundays. 


After  Trinity. 

11  — -i- 

12  — 

13  — 

14  — 

15  — 

16  — 

17  — ~~ 

18  — 

19  4*4 

20  — — 

21  — 

22  ; 

23  — — 

24  — — 

25  

2; 


Next  bef.  Advent. 


MORNING. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Deut.  — 4 to  v.  25 
6 

Matthew  18 

19v.27  &20tov.l7 

°3 

9 v 9 

33 

95 

Joshua  23 

Judges  4 

1 Samuel  12 

1 Chronicles — 17 
1 Kings  3 to  v.  16 
■ 17 

Mark 4 

13 

Luke  13 

15 

19  to  v 28 

John  — 3 to  v.  23 
7 

19 

2 Kings — 19 

8 to  v 48 

Proverbs  — — - 1 
3 

9 

10  to  v.  31 

9 

11  to  v.  4 ! 

15 

15 

Malachi 3 & 4 

16 

EVENING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Deut.  4 v.  25  to  41 
7 


32  to  v 44 

34 

Joshua  24 

Judges  — 5 

1 Samuel  17 

2 Sam.  12  to  v.  24 
2 Chronicles — 6 

1 Kings 18 

2 Kings - 5 

2 Chronicles — 30 
Proverbs  2 


11 

16 

Eccles.  — 11  o.  12 


SECOND  LESSON. 


James 


1 Peter 


2 Peter 


1 John 


2 John- 
Jude — 


J.  Table  xxf  Lessens  far  Meltj-datjs. 


Holy-days. 

MORNING. 

EVENING. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

St.  Andrew. 

Numbers  10  v.  29 

John  1 v.  29  to  43 

Isaiah  55 

John  12  v.  20  to  42 

St.  Thomas. 

2 Kings  6 v.  8 to  24 

Mark 16  v.  9 

2 Kings 7 

* 14  to  v.  15 

Nativity. 

Isaiah  — 9 to  v.  8 

Luke  — 2 to  v.  15 

Isaiah  7 v.  10  to  17 

Titus  2 v.  11  & 3 

St.  Stephen. 

Genesis  4 to  v.  17 

Acts  6 & 7 to  v.  17 

2 Chr.  24  v.15  to  26 

to  v.  9 
Acts  7 v.  17  to  55 

St.  John. 

Exodus  — 33  v.  7 

John  13  v.  21  to  36 

Isaiah  6 

2 John — — 

Innocents. 

Jerem.  31  to  v.  18 

Matt.  18  to  v.  15 

49  v.  13 

Mark  10  v.13  to  28 

Circumcision. 

Genesis  17  to  v.  15 

Romans — 2 v.  17 

Deut. 10  v.  12 

Colossians  - — 2 

Epiphany. 

Isaiah 69 

11 

Isaiah  49  to  v.  14 

Luke  3 v.  15  to  23 

Conversion  of 

St.  Paul. 

[Wisdom]  5 

Acts  — 22  to  v.  22 

Jer. 1 to  v.  11 

Acts  — 26 

V urification  of  the 
Virgin  Mary. 

1 Samuel  3 

[4  to  v.  8 
Galatians  3 v.  15  & 

Ilaggai  2 to  v.  10 

1 John  — 3 to  v 9 

St.  Matthias. 

2 v.  27 

John 6 v.  47 

Isaiah  — 22  v.  15 

2 v.  15 

Annunciation  of 

the  Virgin  Mary. 

Genesis  3 to  v.  16 

Luke  1 v.  39  to  57 

1 Sam.  2 to  v.  11 

John  — 1 to  v.  19 

Ash  Wednesday. 
Monday 

Isaiah  58 

15 

Jonah  — 3 

lleb.  — 12  to  v.  18 

[4  to  v.  17 

before  Easter. 

Genesis  3 v.  20  & 

John 14 

Num.  20  to  v.  14 

1 Cor.  10  to  v.  12 

Tuesday 

Hebrews  9 to  v.  16 

before  Easter. 

Num.  21  to  v.  10 

— * 15 

Lev.  16  v.  6 to  25 

Wednesday 

1 Peter  1 to  v.  22 

before  Easter. 

Zcchariah- — 11 

13 

Gen.  37  v.  3 to  29 

Thursday 

Hebrews  7 

before  Easter. 

Ex.  16  v.  4 to  16 

6 v.  27 

14  v.  14 

Good  Friday. 
Easter-even. 

Genesis  22  to  v.  19 
Isaiah  38  v.  9 to  21 

r-  18 

Luke 23  v.  50 

Isa.  52  v.  13  & 53 
Exodus — 13 

1 Peter  2 

Hebrews  4 

Monday  in 

Easter-week. 

Exodus  — 15  v.  22 

24  to  v.  13 

Job  19 

Mark 16 

Tuesday  in 

Easter-week. 

Isaiah  26  to  v.  20 

John  — 21  to  v.  15 

[22 

2 Kings  13  v.  14  to 

John 21  v.  15 

St.  Mark. 

62 

Mark  — 1 to  v-  21 

Ezekiel  1 to  v.  15 

Acts  12  v.  24  & 
1 3 to  v 14 

M ©able  of  Lessons  for  3^olg-dai}$— continued. 


Holy-days. 


MORNING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


EVENING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


St.  Philip  and 

St.  James. 
Ascension-day. 
Monday  in 

Whits  un-week. 
Tuesday  in 
' Whitsun-week. 

St.  Barnabas. 

St.  John  Baptist. 
St.  Peter. 

St.  James. 

Ira  nsjiguration. 

St.  Bartholomew. 
St.  Matthew. 

St.  Michael. 

St.  Luke. 

St.  Simon  & St.  Jude 
All  Saints. 


Isaiah 61 

2 Kings  2 to  v.  23 

Genesis  11  to  v.  10 

Ezekiel  — 36  v.  25 

Malaclii  2 to  v.  11 

3 to  v.  13 

Ezekiel 34 

2 Kings  1 to  v.  IT 
Exodus  — 34  v.  29 

Genesis  — 28  v.  10 

1 Kings 19 

Genesis 32 

[Ecclus.]  38  to  v.  15 
Isaiah  28  v.  9 to  19 
[Wisdom]  3 to  v.  10 


John  6 v.  22  to  59  | 
Luke 24  v.  44  | 

1 Cor. 14  v.  20 

Acts  2 v.  12  to  22 

4 v.  23  | 

Matthew 3 j 

John  21 

Luke 9 v.  46 

2 Corinthians  — 3 

John 1 v.  43 

Luke 5 v.  27 

Acts  — 12  to  v.  24 
Luke  — 1 to  v.  24 

John 14  v.  15 

Hebrews  11  v.  32  ; 
& 12  to  v.  7 I 


Zechariah 4 

Daniel  7 v.  9 to  15 

Num.  11  v.  16  to  31 

1 Samuel  19  v.  18 

Isaiah  40  to  v.  12 
Malaclii  3 v.  13  & 4 

Zechariah 3 

Jer.  — 26  to  v.  16 
Malaclii 4 v.  2 

Deut. 18  v.  15 

1 Chr.  29  to  v.  20 

Daniel 10  v.  4 

Isaiah 38 

Jeremiah — 3 v.  12 
[Wisdom]  5 to  v.  17 


Acts  — 15  to  v.  32 
Ephes.— 4 to  v.  17 

1 Corinthians  12 

Galatians  — — 5 
[14  to  v.  19 
Acts  — 13  v.  43  & 
Matt.— 14  to  v.  13 
Acts — 4 y.  8 to  23 
Mark  1 v.  14  to  40 
Matt.— 17  to  v.  14 
[ to  v.  13 
1 Peter  1 v.  22  & 2 

Mark  2 v.  13 

Rev.  14  v.  6 & 15 

Acts 1 to  v.  15 

Jude 

Rev.  — 19  to  v.  17 


$ Table  at  Lessens  fnr  the  Fertij  Baijs  at  Lent, 

AND  FOR  THE  ROGATION  AND  EMBER-DA  YS, 

WHICH  MAY  BE  USED  IN  PLACE  OF  THOSE  APPOINTED  IN  THE  CALENDAR. 


Days. 


LENT. 
1.  Ash  Wed- 
nesday. 


Thursday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 


MORNING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Isaiah- 


59  to  v.  17 

Micah 7 

Amos 3 


First  Sunday  in  Lent. 
Monday. 

Tuesday. 

Wednesday, 

Ember-day. 

8.  Thursday. 

9.  Friday, 

Ember-day. 

10.  Saturday, 

Ember-day. 

Second  Sunday  in  Lent. 


Monday. 

Tuesday. 

Wednesday. 

Thursday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 


Job- 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Luke  • 


15 


Mark 11  v.  12 

Matthew  12  to  v.22 
: 12  v.  22 


— 13  to  v.  24 
- 13  v.  24  to  44 


13  v.  44 

14  v.  22 

16  to  v.  13 

17  v.  14 


Mark 


19  to  v.  16 

19  v.  16 

21  v.  28 

24  to  v.  29 

24  v.  29 

1 v.  21 


EVENING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Jonah 3 

[v.  3 

Jer.  3 v.  12  & 4 to 
Zephaniah  — 1 
Amos 5 


Zechariah 3 

Ezekiel 9 

3 v.  10 

20  v.  27 


34  to  v.  17 
37  to  v.  15 


Genesis  - 


18  v.  16 

- 19  v.  12  to  30 
■ 21  v.  9 to  22 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Ileb.— 12  to  v,  18 

Romans 1 

3 

4 


1 Timothy - 


Titus  - 


Romans- 


— 8 to  v.  22 
8 v.  22 

— 9 to  v.  18 
9 v.  18 

15  to  v.  22 


XI 


M ^able  of  Lessons  for  the  Jforttj  Lays  of  Lout,  &c> 

continued. 


Days. 


MORNING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Third  Sunday  in  Lent. 
Monday. 

Tuesday. 

Wednesday. 

Thursday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 


29 

30 

• 31  v.  4 
32 


Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent. 


38  to  v.  19 

38  v.  19 

39 

.-40 

41 

42 


Monday. 

Tuesday. 

Wednesday. 

Thursday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 

Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent. 
Monday. 

Tuesday. 

AVednesday. 

Thursday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 

Sunday  next  before  Easter. 
Monday 
before  Easter. 

Tuesday 
before  Easter. 


Deut.  28  to  v.  15 

28  v.  15  to  47 

28  v.  58 

30 


Jer.  - 


13  to  v.  15 
13  v.  15 


Wednesday 
before  Easter. 
Thursday 
before  Easter. 
Good  Friday. 
Easter-even. 


[4  to  v.  17 
Genesis  3 v.  20  & 


Num.  21  to  v.  10 

Zechariah 11 

Exod.  1G  v.  4 to  16 
Genesis  22  to  v.  19 
Isaiah  38  v.  9 to  21 


ROGATION  DAYS. 


Monday. 

Tuesday. 

Wednesday. 


Deuteronomy  8 
1 Kin.  8 v.  22  to  44 
Jeremiah 14 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Mark  — 2 to  v.  18 

5 to  y.  21 

5 v.  21 

6 v.  45 

- — 7 v.  14  to  31 
8 v.  22 


9 v.  33 

— 10  to  v.  17 
- 10  v.  17  to  35 
10  v.  35 

— 12  to  v.  18 
12  v.  18 


Luke 11  v.  29 

12  to  v.  22 

12  v.  22  to  41 

12  v.  41 

5 to  v.  24 
— 12  v.  20 


John  - 


John 


EMBER  DAYS  IN  WHITSUN- WEEK. 


Wednesday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 


Isaiah  — 6 to  v.  9 

61 

Ezekiel  13  to  v.  17 


EMBER  DAYS  IN  SEPTEMBER. 


Wednesday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 


Deut.— — 18  v.  15 
2 King3  2 to  v.  23 
Hosea  —4  to  v.  10 


I 


EMBER  DAYS  IN  DECEMBER. 


Wednesday. 

Friday. 

Saturday. 


Jer.  — 23  to  v.  16 
— — 26  to  v.  20 
Maiachi  3 to  v.  13 


Jolm- 


■ 6 v.  27 
18 


Luke 23  v.  50 


Matthew—  6 v.  24 
Luke— 11  to  v.  14 
John  6 v.  24  to  41 


Luke  6 v.  12  to  24 

10  to  v.  25 

12  to  v.  13 


-1  to  v.  10 
-4  to  v.  13 


4 v.  13  to  24 


-1  v.  29 

5 v.  33 

Luke  12  v.  35  to  49 


EVENING. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Exodus 17 

Lev.  — 19  to  v.  19 
Numbers  13  v.  17 

14  to  v.  26 

15  v.  17 

Joshua  7 

1 Samuel  3 


— 16 

28  to  v.  21 

2 Sam.  24  to  v.  15 
24  v.  15 


1 Kings  9 to  v.  10 
10  to  v.  14 

2 Kings  6 to  v.  24 

22 

Ezra  9 

Jer.  — 18  to  v.  18 


Num.  20  to  v.  14 
Lev.  16  v.  6 to  25 
Gen.  37  v.  3 to  29 


SECOND  LESSON. 


14  v.  14 

Isaiah  52  v.  13  & 53 
Exodus 13 


Deut. — 28  to  v.  15 

Isaiah 64 

Habakkuk  — 3 


Jeremiah  31  v.  27 

42  to  v.  13 

Ezekiel  14  to  v.  12 


1 Kings  13  to  v.  27 
Jer.  — 6 v.  8 to  20 
Micah — —3  v.  5 

Jeremiah  23  v.  16 

Maiachi 2 

3 v.  13  & 4 


1 Corinthians  - 4 

5 

. 6 


- 9 to  v.  24 
— 10  v.  12 
— 14  v.  26 


2 Corinthians  - 2 

6 

7 


12  to  v.  16 

Galatians 6 

1 Thessalonians  2 

2Thessalonians  2 

Hebrews  3 

5 

6 


10  v.  28 

1 Cor.  10  to  v.  12 

Hebrews  9 to  v.  16 

1 Peter  1 to  v.  22 

Hebrews  7 

1 Peter  2 

Hebrews  4 

James  — 1 to  v.  18 

4 

5 


1 Cor. 1 v.  18 

2 

9 v.  7 


2 Corinthians-  4 
5 


Heb.  13  v.  7 to  22 

Ephes  4 to  v.  17 

1 Thessalonians  5 

2 Timothy 1 


Xil 


A Table  itf  Lessens  for  lanuary. 


Calendar. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

, 8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
‘>2 

23 

24 

25  j 

26  I 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Circumcision. 
Genesis  1 & 2 to  v. 


Epiphany. 


11  v.  27  & 12 

14 

16 

18  to  v.  17 


46  v.  26  & 47  to  v.  13 
48 


SECOND  LESSON. 


- 5 to  v.  27 
■ 5 v.  27 


6 to  v.  19 

— 6 v.  19  & 7 to  v.  7 

—  7 v.  7 

8 to  v.  18 

8 v.  18 

9 to  v.  18 

* 9 v.  18 

10  to  v.  24 

* *10  v.  24 

• 11 


St.  Paul. 


— 12  to  v.  22 
12  v.  22 

— 13  to  v.  24 
- 13  v.  24  to  44 
13  v 44 

14  to  v.  22 


14  v.  22 
15  to  v.  21 
— 15  v.  21 

16 

17 

18  to  v.  21 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Genesis 2 v.  4 

4 

6 

8 


10  v.  21  & 11  to  v.  10 
13 
15 


17  to  v.  23 

18  v.  17 

■ 20 


22  to  v.  20 
24  to  v.  29 
-24  v.  52 


25  v.  27  & 26  to  v.  7 

27  to  v.  30 

27  v.  46  & 28 

31  to  v.  25 

32  to  v.  22 

— 33 

— - 37 

41  to  v.  17 

41  v.  38 


-42  v.  25 
-43  v.  15 


-45  v.  16  & 46  to  v.  8 

47  v.  13 

49 


SECOND  LESSON. 


- 2 to  v.  22 

— 2 V.  22 

3 


-4  v.  32  & 5 to  v 
5 v. 


- 7 to  v. 
7 v. 

— 8 to  v. 
— - 8 v. 

— 9 to  v. 
9 v. 

10  to  v. 

- 10  v. 


13  to  v. 
- 13  v. 


15  to  v. 


15  v.  30  & 16  to  v 16 

16  v.  16 

17  to  v.  16 

17  v.  16 

is  to  V.  24 


18  v.  24  & 19  to  v.  21 


Calendar. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 


d 

e 

f 

g 

A 

b 

c 

d 

e 

f 

S 

A 

b 

c 

d 

e 

f 

g 

A 

b 

c 

d 

e 

f 

R 

A 

b 

c 


29  d 


A Table  ef  Lessens  for  February;.* 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Gen. 50  to  v.  15 

Purification  of 

Exodus 1 

3 

— 4 v.  27  & 5 to  v.  19 
—6  v.  28  & 7 to  v.  14 

8 to  v.  16 

9 to  v.  13 

10 

12  to  v.  29 

13 

15 

17 

19 

22  v.  21  & 23  to  v 20 

24 

28  to  v.  13 

29  v.  38  & 30  to  v.  17 

32  v.  15 

34  to  v.  18 

—35  v.  20  & 36  to  v.  8 
Lev.9v.22&10tov.l2 

— — 19  to  v.  19 

St.  Matthias. 

25  to  v.  35 

26  to  v.  21 

Numbers  6 

10  v.  29  & 11  to  v.  16 
12 


Matthew  — 18  v.  21 
Virqin  Mary. 

1 .19  to  v.  27 

19  v.  27  & 20  to  v.  17 

20  v.  17 

21  to  v.  23 

21  v.  23 

22  to  v.  15 

22  v.  15 

23 

24  to  v.  29 

24  v.  29 

25  to  v.  31 

25  v.  31 

26  to  v.  30 

26  v.  30  to  57 

26  v.  57 

27  to  v.  27 

27  v.  27 

28 

Mark 1 to  v.  21 

1 v.  21 

2 to  v.  23 


—2  v.  23  & 3 to  v.  13 

3 v.  13 

4 to  v.  35 

— 4 v.35  & 5 to  v.  21 
Matthew 7 


Genesis 50  v.  15 


Exodus 2 

; 4 to  v.  24 

—5  v.  19  A 6 to  v 14 

7 v.  14 

8 v.  16 

9 v.  13 

11 

12  y.  29 

14 

16 

18 

20  to  v.  25 

23  v.  20 

25  to  v.  23 

28  v.  15  to  39 

31  v.  12  & 32  to  v.  15 

33 

34  v.  18 

40  v.  17 

Leviticus  16  to  v.  25 
—19  v.  30  & 20  to  v.  9 


25  v 35 

26  v.  21 

Nu,9v.l5&10tov  11 

11  v.  16 

13  to  v.  25 


Acts 19  v.  21 


20  to  v.  17 

20  v.  17 

21  to  v.  27 

21  v.  27  & 22  to  v.  22 

22  v.  22  & 23  to  v.  12 

23  v.  12 

24 

25 

26 

27  to  v.  18 

27  v.  18  , 

28  to  v.  17  ; 

28  v.  17 

Romans 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 


9 

10 

11 

12 

Hebrews  — 12 


* Note,  That  except  in  every  leap-year , February  hath  28  days  only. 


$,  Table  xrf  Tcssons  for  March. 


Xlll 


Calendar. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


& 14  to  V.  5 
Numbers  13  v.  25 

J4  v.  26 

16  v.  23 

20 


22  to  v.  21 
23 


32 

- 1 to  v.  19 

— 2 to  v.  26 

— 3 v.  18 

— 4 v.  25 

— 5 v.  22 

7 

9 

11 

16 
18 


■ 24  v.  5 


- 23  v.  15  to  47 
• 29 


31  to  v.  30 

32  v.  44  & 33 

Annunciation  of 

Joshua  1 

3 

5 


8 v.  30 


SECOND  LESSON. 


xMark 5 v.  21 

6 to  v.  14 

6 v.  14  to  30 

6 v.  30 

7 to  v.  24 

7 v.  24 

8 


— 9 to  v.  30 

9 v.  30 

10  to  v.  32 
-10  v.  32 


11  to  v.  27 

11  v.  27  & 12  to  v.13 

12  v.  13  to  28 

12  v.  28 

13 


— 14  to  v.  26 

- 14  v.  26  to  53 
-14  v.  53 


15  to  v.  42 

15  v.  42  & 16 

Luke  — 1 to  v.  26 

1 v.  26  to  57 

1 v.  57 

Virgin  Mary. 

2 to  v.  21 

2 v.  21 


- 4 to  v.  16 

- 4 v.  16 

- 5 to  v.  17 


EVENING  PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Num.  14  v.  5 to  26 
2.t>  to  v*  23 

Romans  13 

11 

17 

01 

16 

OO  y 04 

1 Corinthians  1 
0 

0 1 

27  v.  12 

3 

35  v 9 

4 

Dtut. 1 v.  19 

2 v.  26  & 3 to  v.  18 
1 to  v ‘;5 

5 

g 

7 

5 to  v ‘1° 

8 

6 

9 

8 

10 

10 

41 

y 

1° 

17  v 8 

13 

19 

1 4 

06 

15  to  v.  35 

15  v 35 

28  to  v.  15 

°8  v 17 

16 

30 

2 Corinthians  1 
2 

31  V.30&32  to  v.4 1 
31 

3 

Josh  ur  2 

4 

5 

g 

8 to  y 30 

7 

9 

8 

^ 

Table  of  Lessens  for  Jtpril. 


Calendar. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


13 

1 

g 

2 

2 

A 

3 

b 

10 

4 

c 

5 

d 

18 

6 

e 

7 

7 

f 

8 

g 

15 

9 

A 

4 

10 

b 

11 

c 

12 

12 

d 

1 

13 

e 

14 

f 

9 

15 

g 

16 

A 

17 

17 

b 

6 

18 

c 

19 

d 

20 

e 

21 

f 

22 

g 

23 

A 

24 

b 

25 

c 

26 

d 

27 

e 

28 

f 

29 

g 

30 

A 

18  to  V.  11 
Joshua  17  v.  14  A 
21  v.43  & 22  to  v.10 

23 

Judges  1 

5 


6 v.  25 

8 v.  32  & 9 to  v.  25 
10  v.lO&ll  to  v.12 
13 
15 


— 17  & 18  to  v.  11 

Ruth 1 

3 

1 Samuel  1 

2 v.  22 

4 

6 


9 v.  25  &10  to  v.17 

11  v.  14  k 12 

14  to  v.  24 

1. 


17  to  v.  31 

St.  Mark. 

17  v,55  & 18  to  v.17 

20  to  v.  18 

21 

■ 23 

26 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Luke 


14  to  v.  25 

14v.  25&15to  v.ll 
15  v.  11 


16  to  v.  19 
16  v.  19 

17  to  v.  20 
17  v.  20 

18  to  v.  18 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

Josh.  19  v.  49  & 20 

OO  y J() 

2 Cor. 10 

44 

°1 

10 

Judges  2 

4 

13 

Galatians  — 1 
0 

6 to  v 25 

3 

9 v.  48  & 10  to  v.  10 
11  v 1° 

4 

5 

14 

g 

In 

Ephesians  — 1 
0 

18  v 11 

Ruth  0 

3 

4 

4 

1 Samuel  2 to  v.  22 

3 

5 

g 

5 

Philippians  1 
0 

Q fo  Y 

3 

10  v.17  & 11  to  V.14 
13 

4 

Colossians — 1 
2 

14  v.  24  to  47 

10 

3 

17  v.  31  to  55 

4 

19 

°0  v 18 

IThes.  1 

2 

OO 

3 

24  k 25  to  v.  2 

28  v.  3 

4 

5 

m 0^-3 

- g 


2 © * £ 
3a  © © 
© ^ U 

-c:  ^ o 


Hq  cj  B 

H 5 


c £.£  © 

5-° 

© 'tB  ! 
!S  - ^ 


^ r ^ 2 

'O  e 3 5 

r. 


ci.  & 

os  3^:  - 

&D  <y  ta  2 

s gko 


~ is  £ o 
S 


cn  3 '©  '3 

©^  S‘JS 
O 2 © g 


Table  xil  Lessons  tor  Matj. 


Calendar. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

,6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

U 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 
£1 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


St.  Philip  and 

1 Samuel  30  to  v.  26 

2 Samuel  1 

2 v.  18 

4 

6 

7 v.  18 

11 

13  v.  37  & 14  to  v.  26 

15  v 16 


16  v.  16  & 17  to  v.  24 

18  v.  18 

19  v.  24 

22  v.  31 

24 

1 Kings 1 v.  23 

1 Chron.  28  v.  20  & 
29  to  v.  10 

1 Kings 3 

: 5 


11  to  v.  26 

12  to  v.  25 

— 13  v.  3 1 

2 Chronicles 12 

14 


d 


16  & 17  to  v.  14 

1 Kings 16  v 8 

18  to  v.  21 


St.  James. 

Luke 18  v.  18 

19  to  v °8 

19  y 9g 

°0  to  v ^7 

°0  v °7 

. ' <?1  1 

oo  ^0  v 31  ! 

22  v.  31  to  54 

90  y 51 

O3  1q  y Og 

23  v.  25  to  50 

23  v.  50  & 24  to  v.  13 

9 1 y 13 

John 1 to  v.  29 

1 v 29 

0 

3 to  v 

3 V 00 

1 to  v 31 

1 v 31 

5 to  v 94 

5 v °4  j 

6 to  v 92 

6 v#  22  to  41 

6 v 11 

7 to  v 25 

8 to  v*  21 

8 v 21 

‘ “9 

EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


1 Samuel 31 

2 Samuel  2 to  v.  18 
3 v.  17 

7 to  v.  18 

__  9 

12  to  v.  24 

15  to  v.  16 

16  to  v.  16 


17  v.  24  & 18  to  v.  18 

19  to  v.  24 

22  to  v.  31 

■ 23  to  v.  24 

t Kings — 1 to  v.  23 

1 Chron  28  to  v.  11 
29  v.  10 


1 Kings 


12  v.  25  & 13  to  v.  11 

14  to  v.  21 

2 Chronicles 13 

15 

lKi.l5v.25&16tov  8 
17 


SECOND  LESSON. 


2 Thessalonians  1 


1 Timothy 

2 Timothy — 

Titus  - 

Philemon 

Hebrews  

<$,  Table  af  Cessans  tor  lime. 


Calendar. 


3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 
29 

.30 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


1 Kings  - 


22  to  v.  41 

2 Chron.  20  to  v 20 

1 Ki.  22  v.  51&2Ki,l 

2 Kings 3 


6 v 24 

8 to  v 16 

2 Chronicles 22 

St.  Barnabas. 

2 Kings  10  to  v.  18 

2 Chronicles 23 

2 Kings 13 

14  v.  8 

-15  v 8 to  32 

16  v 5 

-17  v.  24 


2 Chron.  29  to  v.  21 

32  to  v 20 

Isaiah 38 

2 Chronicles 33 

2 Kings  23  to  v.  21 
Nativity  of  St. 
24  v.  8 & 25  to  v.  8 

Ezra 1 

4 
6 


St.  Peter 


■ 8 v.  21 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Jolm- 


- 10  to  v 22 
10  v.  22 


11  v.  21  to  47 

11  v.  47  & 12  to  v.  *0 

12  v 20 

13  to  v.  21 

-13  v 21 

14 

15 


16  to  v.  16 

16  v.  ,6 

17 


18  to  v.  28 
18  v.  28 

19  to  v.  25 
19  v.  25 

20  to  v.  19 
20  v.  19 

21  to  v.  15 

21  v.  15 

1 


Acts 

John  Baptist. 

2 to  v.  22 

2 v.  22 

3 


- 4 to  v.  32 


— 4 v.  32  & 5 to  v.  17 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON. 

1 Kings  20  to  v.  22 
01 

James 1 

9 

2 Chronicles 19 

20  v 90 

3 

4 

^ ^ °S  4 

1 Peter  1 

6 to  v 24 

7 

3 

2 Chronicles 21 

•)  J^iii^s  o 

4 

5 

10  v 18 

2 Peter  - 1 

2 Chronicles 24 

95  to  Y 17 

. 2 

3 

' 26 

1 John  - 1 

27  & 28  to  v.  16 

2 Kings  17  to  v.  24 
1 8 to  v 13 

2 

3 

4 

2 Chr.  30  & 31  to  v.  2 

O XT  1 vt  rvn  1 O 

5 

o John 

l i\mgs Xv 

20  v 12 

3 John 

22 

23  v.  21  & 24  to  v.  8 

Matthew  — * — 1 

95  v 8 

2 

Ezra 2 v.  68  & 3 

5 

3 

4 

7 

5 to  v 27 

9 

5.  v.  27 

A Tattle  af  Tessans  far  Inltj. 


XV 


Calendar. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Ezra  10  to  v.  20 

Nehemiah 2 

5 


■ 7 v.  73  & 8 
13  v.  15 


Esther  — 2 v.  15  & 3 
5 


7 & 8 to  v.  3 

. 2 

1 

6 

— 8 

1C 

12 

11 

16 

19 


St.  James. 


• 29 

■ 31 

• 33 

■ 35 

■ 37 

39 

11 

1 to  v.  20 

1 

12 


SECOND  LESSON. 


— 7 to  V.  30 
7 V.  30 

— 8 to  v.  26 
8 v.  26 

— 9 to  v.  23 
9 v.  23 

10  to  v.  21 

— 10  v.  21 

—  11 

12 


13  to  v.  26 
— 13  v.  26 
11 


15  to  v.  30 

15  v.  30  & 16  to  v.  16 

16  v.  16 

17  to  v.  16 

17  v.  16 


18  to  v.  24 

18  v.  24  & 19  to  v.  21 
19  v.  21 


20  v.  17 

21  to  v.  27 

21  v.  27  & 22  to  v.  22 

22  v.  22  & 23  to  v.  12 

23  v.  12 

24 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Nehemiah— 


1 
4 

6 & 7 to  v.  5 

12  v.  43  & 13  to  v.  15 
Esther  1 & 2 to  v.  8 
4 


Proverbs  - 


■ SECOND  LESSON. 


Matt. 6 to  y.  19 

— 6 v.  19  & 7 to  v.  7 

7 v.  7 

8 to  v.  18 

8 v.  18 

9 to  v.  18 

* 9 v.  18 

10  to  v.  24 

10  v.  24 

— 11 

— - 12  to  v.  22 

i — 12  v.  22 

13  to  v.  24 

13  y.  24  to  44 

—  13  v.  44 

14 


15  to  v.  21 
- 15  v.  21 
— — 16 
17 


18  to  v.  21 

18  v.  21 

— — 19  to  v.  27 

19  v.  27  & 20  to  v.  17 


— 20  v.  17 

21  to  v 23 

— 21  v.  23 

22  to  v.  15 

— 22  v.  15 

23 


A Table  af  -Lessaus  tar  August.. 


Calendar. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


14 

16 

23  v.  10 
25 


Tra  nsfigu  ration. 

' 30  to  v.  18 

Ecclesiastes  1 

3 

5 


9 


22 

25  to  v.  17 

28 

30 

33 

35 

37 


SECOND  LESSON. 


26 

27  to  v.  18 

- 27  V.  18 

28 


1 toman  s- 


11 

Jeremiah  1 

g 

2 v 20 

9 

1 to  v 19 

10 

6 to  v 22 

] i 

7 v 21 

19 

9 

13 

11 

11 

14 

15 

17 

16 

19 

1 Corinthians  — 1 

EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Proverbs 


Jeremiah  2 to  v.  20 

3 v.  12 

5 


- 7 to  v.  21 

8 

10 


13  to  v.  24 
16 


18  to  v.  18 
. 21 


23  to  v.  33 
• 26 


— 29  to  v.  20 

- 31  v.  15  to  38 

34 

36 

38 


SECOND  LESSON. 


15  Matthew  24  to  v.  29 

20  24  v.  29 

24  25  to  v.  31 

26  — — 25  v.  31 

28  26  to  v.  30 


Mark 


- 26  v.  30  to  57 
26  v 57 

— 27  to  v.  27 
27  v.  27 

• 28 


1 to  v.  21 

— 1 v.  21 

2 to  v.  23 

—2  v.  23  & 3 to  v.  13 
3 v.  13 


4 to  v.  35 

-4  v.  35  & 5 to  v.  21 

5 v.  21 

6 to  v.  14 

6 v.  14  to  30 

6 v.  30 

— 7 to  v.  24 


■ 7 v.  24 

8 


— 9 to  v.  30 
9 v.  30 

10  to  v.  32 

- 10  v.  32 

11  to  v.  27 


XV1  <$>  Table  ef  Lessens  for  September. 


Calendar. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

FIRST  LESSON. 

SECOND  LESSON 

Jeremiah  39 

41 

1 Corinthians  — 9 
10 

43 

44  v 45 

11 
1 O 

46 

13 

50  v 21 

14 

2^  to  Y ^ 

Lamentations  — 1 

15  v 35 

16 

Ezekiel  1 

2 Corinthians  — 1 

O 

3 

s 

0 

11  v 14 

O 

13  to  v 17 

£ 

18  to  v ] 9 

o 

20  to  v 27 

0 

*7 

24  v.  15 

i 

Q 

33  v 91 

O 

9 

36  v>  21 

in 

Daniel  1 

St.  Matthew. 
2 v.  24 

11 
1 9 

4 to  v 19 

u 

1 0 

5 

Xo 

Galatians 1 

7 

o 

9 

11  to  v 30 

£ 

A 

1»? 

i 

£ 

St.  Michael  and 
llosea 4 to  v.  13 

0 

All  Aiu/els. 

g 

EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


Jeremiah— 


Lam.  - 


Ezekiel  - 


-40 
• 42 
44  to  v.  15 

45 

50  to  v.  21 

51  v.  54 

52  v.  1 , 

— 2 to  v.  20 

3 v.  37 

2 
7 
9 

-12  v.  li 
14 


18  v.  19 

20  v.  27 

33  to  v.  21 
34 


Daniel- 


37  to  v.  15 
— 2 to  v.  24 


4 v.  19 
6 


Hosea- 


-11  v.  30 
- 2 v.  14 


5 v.  8 & 6 to  v.  7 


SECOND  LESSON. 


to  V.  13 
Mark  11  v.  27  & 12 

12  v.  13  to  28 

12  v.  28 

13 


— 14  to  v.  26 

- 14  v.  26  to  53 
14  v.  53 

15  to  v.  42 


15  v.  42  & 16 

Luke 1 to  v.  26 

1 v.  26  to  57 

1 v.  57 

2 to  v.  2 1 

2 v.  21 

3 


- 4 to  v.  16 

- 4 v.  16 

- 5 to  v.  17 

- 5 v.  17 

- 6 to  v.  20 


6 v.  20 

— - 7 to  v.  19 
-7  v.  19  to  36 

7 v.  36 

8 to  v.  22 

-8  v.  22  to  40 
8 v.  40 


- 9 to  v.  18 


Table  of  Lessmrs  for  Dctober. 


Calendar 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


11  & 12  to  V.  7 
14 


Joel 2 to  v.  15 

— 2 v.  28  & 3 to  v.  9 
Amos  1 & 2 to  v.  6 
4 
7 
9 
1 
3 


Jonah- 


Micah- 


Nahum 

Ilabakkuk  — 
St.  Luke. 


- 1 to  v.  10 

3 

5 

7 

2 
1 


Zephaniah 
llaggai  


5 

7 

9 

11 

St.  Simon  and 

— 13 

Malachi 1 

3 to  v.  13 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Ephesians- 


3 

4 

5 

6 

Pliilippians  1 

2 


Colossians- 


1 Thessalonians 


4 
1 
2 

3 

4 
1 
2 

3 

4 

5 

2 Thessalonians  1 

2 

3 

1 Timothy 1 

2 

3 

4 


St.  Jude. 


2 Timothv- 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


llosea  ■ 


Joel 


13  to  v.  15 
1 


-2  v.  15  to  28 

3 v.  9 

3 

5 


O bad  kill  ■ 
Jonah 


Micah- 


Nahurn  - 


Ilabakkuk 


Zephaniah 


Haggai  — 
Zechariah- 


3 v.  13  & 4 


-9  v.  18 
9 

— 10  to 
10 

- 11  to 
-11 


— 12  to 
- 12  v.  22 
-12 


13  to 

-13 


14  to 

14  v.  25  <.Y  15  to 

15 

16  to 

-16 


17  to 


to  43 
v.  43 
v.  25 
v.  25 
v.  2.) 
v.  29 
v.  22 
to  41 
v.  41 
v.  18 
v.  18 
v.  25 
v.  11 
v.  11 
v.  19 
v.  19 
v.  20 


17  v.  20 

18  to  v.  18 
18  v 18 

19  to  v.  28 
la  v.  28 

20  to  v.  27 
20  v.  27 

21 


22  to  v.  31 


- 22  v.  31  to  54 
22  v.  54 

— 23  to  v.  26 


1 


$.  Table  af  Lessens  lay  Baaerober.  xvii 


Calendar. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 
22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


All  Saints. 
[Tobit]  — 
[Wisdom]  - 


13 

-4  v.  7 
7 v.  15 

9 

16  to  v.  14 

[Ecclesiasticus]  — 1 

3 to  v.  24 

5 


—9  v.  15  & 10 toy.  18 
15 


18  to  v.  15 

21  to  v.  14 

24  to  v.  19 

30  v.  21  & 31  to  v.  12 

35 


39  v.  13 

42  v.  17  & 43  to  v.  11 

47  to  V.  12 

51 

Isaiah 1 

3 to  v.  16 

5 to  v.  18 

6 


- 8 to  v.  18 
-9  v.  8 


10  v.  20 

12 


14  to  v.  24 


St  Andrew. 


SECOND  LESSON. 


2 Timothy- 


Titus 


Philemon 
Hebrews  - 


James 


1 Peter 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


[Wisdom]  1 

6 to  v.  22 

8 to  v.  19 

13 

19 

[Ecclesiasticus]  — 2 

4 

—6  v.18  & 7 to  v.  11 
10  v.  18 


16  v.  26  & 17  to  v.  20 
18  v.  15 


22  v.  23  & 23  to  v.  10 

24  v.  19 

34  v.  13 


! v.  24  & 39  to  v.  12 

41  to  v.  14 

44 

50  to  v.  25 


[Baruch]  4 v.  19  & 5 

Isaiah 2 

4 

5 v.  18 

7 

— 8 v.  18  & 9 to  v.  8 

10  to  v.  20 

ii 

13 

17 


SECOND  LESSON. 


Luke  23  v.  26  to  50 

23  v.  50  & 24  to  v.  13 

24  v.  13 

John 1 to  v.  29 

1 v.  29 

2 


11  to  v.  21 

11  v.  21  to  47 

11  v.  47  & 12  to  v.  20 

12  v.  20 

13  to  v.  21 

13  v.  21 


Table  af  Lessens  fay  Becewbcr. 


Calendar. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


• 19  v.  18  & 20 
— 22  to  v.  15 


25 

27 

- 28  v.  14 
30  to  v.  18 

31 

33 

• 35 


41  to  v.  17 

42  to  v.  17 
43  v.  8 


44  v.  21  & 45  to  v.  8 
46 
48 


49  v.  13 
■ 51 


52  v.  13  & 53 

St.  Thomas. 

— 55 

57 

• 59 


Christmas -day. 

St.  Stephen. 

St.  John  Evangelist. 
Innocents. 



63 

— 65 


SECOND  LESSON. 


1 Peter 


1 Peter 


1 John 


2 John- 
3 John  - 
Judo- 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


FIRST  LESSON. 


- 19  to  V.  18 
21  to  v.  13 

— 22  v.  15 
24 

■ 26 


28  to  v.  14 

• 29 


— 30  v.  18 

■ 32 
34 

■ 40 


41  v.  17 


Revelation  1 

— 2 v.  18  & 3 to  v.  7 

4 


- 19  y.  11 
21  to  v.  15 

— 22  to  v.  8 


42  v.  17  & 43  to  v.  8 

44  to  v.  21 

45  v.  8 

47 

49  to  v.  13 

50 

52  to  v.  13 

54 


SECOND  LESSON. 


John 


14 

15 

16  to  v.  16 

- 16  v.  16 
17 

18  to  v.  28 

- 18  v.  28 

19  to  v.  25 

- 19  v.  25 

20  to  v.  19 

- 20  v.  19 

21  to  v.  15 
21  v.  15 


Revelation  2 to  v.  18 
3 v.  7 

5 

7 

9 

: H 

13 


15 

17 

19  to  v.  11 


21  v.  15 
- 22  v.  8 


XY111 


S&aMjes  a Mb’  lUiIfs 


FOB  THE  MOVEABLE  AND  IMMOVEABLE  FEASTS; 

TOGETHER  WITH  THE  DAYS  OF  FASTING  AND  ABSTINENCE, 
THROUGH  THE  WHOLE  YEAR. 


, Rules 

TO  KNOW  WHEN  THE  MOVEABLE  FEASTS  AND  HOLY-DAYS  BEGIN. 

T7  ASTER-DAY,  on  which  the  rest  depend,  is  always  the  First  Sunday  after  the  Full  Moon,  which 
Ju  happens  upon  or  next  after  the  Twenty-first  Day  of  March;  and  if  the  Full  Moon  happen  upon 
a Sunday,  Easter-Day  is  the  Sunday  after. 

Advent-Sunday  is  always  the  nearest  Sunday  to  the  Feast  of  St.  Andrew,  whether  before  or  after. 
Septuagesima  'j  C Nine ) 

££&&«  .".W"  “ before  Easier. 

Quadragesima  ) f Six ) 

Rogation- Sunday  i f Five  Weeks  . 1 

Ascension-Day  ( . ) Fortv  Days  A . ,,  „ , 

Whitsun-Day  C 1 Seven  Weeks  f ‘^er  faster. 

Trinity- Sunday  ) ( Eight  Weeks  3 


A Table  el  Feasts, 

TO  BE  OBSERVED  IN  THIS  CHURCH  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


All  Sundays  in  the  Year. 

The  Circumcision  of  our  Lord  JESUS  CHRIST. 
The  Epiphany. 

The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul. 

The  Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

St.  Matthias  the  Apostle. 

The  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

St.  Mark  the  Evangelist. 

St.  Philip  and  St.  James  the  Apostles. 

The  Ascension  of  our  Lord  JESUS  CHRIST. 
St.  Barnabas. 

The  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

St.  Peter  the  Apostle. 

St.  James  the  Apostle. 


St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle. 

St.  Matthew  the  Apostle. 

St.  Michael  and  all  Angels. 

St.  Luke  the  Evangelist. 

St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude  the  Apostles. 

All  Saints. 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle. 

St.  Thomas  the  Apostle. 

The  Nativity  of  our  Lord  JESUS  CHRIST. 
St.  Stephen  the  Martyr. 

St.  John  the  Evangelist. 

The  Holy  Innocents. 

Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Easter-  Week. 
Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Whitsun-  Week. 


A Table  xrf  Fasts. 


Ash-  Wednesday. 


Good-Friday. 


@ther  Baijs  at  Fasting, 

ON  WHICH  THE  CHURCH  REQUIRES  SUCH  A MEASURE  OF  ABSTINENCE  AS  IS  MORE  ESPE- 
CIALLY SUITED  TO  EXTRAORDINARY  ACTS  AND  EXERCISES  OF  DEVOTION. 


I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 


The  Forty  Days  of  Lent. 

The  Ember -Days  at  the  Four  Seasons,  being  the  ? Kj® 

Wednesday,  Friday , and  Saturday  after  ( September  14  and  December  13. 

The  three  Rogation-Days , being  the  Monday.  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  before  Holy-Thursday, 
or  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord. 

All  the  Fridays  in  the  Y ear,  except  Christmas -Day. 


In  addition  to  the  above,  the  first  Thursday  in  November  (or,  if  any  other  day  be  appointed  by  the 
Civil  Authority,  then  such  day)  shall  be  observed  as  a Day  of  Thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God,  for  the 
Fruits  of  the  Earth,  and  all  other  Blessings  of  his  merciful  Providence. 


dairies  far  ftitbin#  llrr 

Tattle  to  tod  Taster -Bart, 

FROM  THE  PRESENT  TIME  TILL  THE  YEAR  1899,  INCLUSIVE. 


GOLDEN 

NUMBERS. 

DATS  OP  THE 
MONTH. 

SUNDJ 

LETTEJ 

XIY. 

March  21 

c 

III. 

22 

D 

23 

E 

XI. 

24 

F 

25 

G 

XIX. 

26 

A 

VIII. 

27 

B 

28 

C 

XYI. 

29 

D 

Y. 

30 

E 

31 

F 

XIII. 

April  1 

G 

II. 

2 

A 

3 

B 

X. 

4 

C 

5 

D 

XVIII. 

6 

E 

VII. 

7 

F 

8 

G 

XY. 

9 

A 

IV. 

10 

B 

11 

C 

XII. 

12 

D 

I. 

13 

E 

14 

F 

IX. 

15 

G 

16 

A 

XVII. 

17 

B 

VI. 

18 

C 

19 

I) 

20 

E 

21 

F 

22 

G 

23 

A 

24 

B 

25 

C 

THIS  Table  contains  so  much  of  the  Calen- 
dar as  is  necessary  for  the  determining 
of  Easter ; to  find  which,  look  for  the  Golden 
Number  of  the  year  in  the  first  column  of  the 
Table,  against  which  stands  the  day  of  the 
Paschal  Full  Moon ; then  look  in  the  third 
column  for  the  Sunday  Letter,  next  after  the 
day  of  the  Full  Moon  ; and  the  day  of  the 
month  standing  against  that  Sunday  Letter  is 
Easter-Day.  If  the  Full  Moon  happen  upon  a 
Sunday,  then  (according  to  the  first  rule)  the 
next  Sunday  after  is  Easter-Day. 

To  find  the  Golden  Number,  or  Prime,  add 
1 to  the  year  of  our  Lord,  and  then  divide  by 
19;  the  remainder,  if  any,  is  the  Golden  Num- 
ber ; but  if  nothing  remain,  then  19  is  the  Golden 
Number. 

To  find  the  Dominical  or  Sunday  Letter, 
according  to  the  Calendar,  until  the 
year  1899,  inclusive,  add  to  the  year 
of  our  Lord  its  fourth  part,  omitting 
fractions,  divide  the  sum  by  7,  mid 
if  there  be  no  remainder,  then  A is 
the  Sunday  Letter  ; but  if  any  num- 
ber remain,  then  the  Letter  stand- 
ing against  that  number  in  the 
small  annexed  Table  is  the  Sunday 
Letter. 

Note,  That  in  all  Bissextile  or  Leap  Years, 
the  Letter  found  as  above  will  be  the  Sunday 
Letter  from  the  intercalated  day  exclusive,  to 
the  end  of  the  year. 


0 1 

A 

1 

G 

2 

F 

3 

E 

4 

D 

5 

C 

6 

B 

toother  Table  to  hod  faster, 

TILL  THE  YEAR  1899,  INCLUSIVE. 


GOLDEN 

SUNDAY  LETTERS. 

NUMBERS. 

A 

B 

1 c 

1 

i E 

1 F 

G 

I. 

April  16 

17 

18 

—19 

20  ! 14 

15 

IT. 

April  9 

3 

4 

— 5 

6 

7 

8 

III. 

Mar.  26 

27 

28 

—29 

23 

24 

25 

IV. 

April  16 

17 

11 

—12 

13 

14 

15 

V. 

April  2 

3 

4 

— 5 

6 

Mar.  31 

April  1 

VI. 

April  23 

24 

25 

—19 

20 

21 

22 

VII. 

April  9 

10 

11 

—12 

13 

14 

8 

VIII. 

April  2 

3 

Mar.  28 

—29 

30 

31 

April  1 

IX. 

April  16 

17 

18 

—19 

20 

21 

22 

X. 

April  9 

10 

11 

— 5 

6 

7 

8 

XI. 

Mar.  26 

27 

28 

—29 

30 

31 

25 

XII. 

April  16 

17 

18 

—19 

13 

14 

15 

X1IT. 

April  2 

3 

4 

— 5 

6 

7 

8 

XIV. 

Mar.  26 

27 

28 

—22 

23 

24 

25 

XV. 

April  16 

10 

11 

- 12 

13 

14 

15 

XVT. 

April  2 

3 

4 

- 5 

Mar.  31 

31 

April  1 

XVII. 

April  23 

24 

18 

—19 

20 

21 

22 

XVI 11. 

April  9 

10 

11 

—12 

13 

7 

8 

XIX. 

April  2 

Mar.  27 

28 

-29 

30 

31 

April  1 

TO  make  use  of  the 
preceding  Table, 
find  the  Sunday  Letter 
for  the  Year  in  the 
uppermost  line,  and 
the  Golden  Number, 
or  Prime,  in  the 
column  of  Golden 
Numbers,  and  against 
the  Prime,  in  the  same 
line,  under  the  Sunday 
Letter,  you  have  the 
Day  of  the  Month  on 
which  Easter  falleth 
that  year.  But, 

Note,  That  the  name 
of  the  Month  is  set  on 
the  left  hand,  or  just 
with  the  figure,  and 
followeth  not  as  in 
other  Tables,  by  de- 
scent, but  collaterally. 


A Table  af  the  Uaijs  tm  which  faster  will  tab 

FOB  THIRTY-EIGHT  YEARS , BEING  THE  TIME  OF  TWO  CYCLES  OF  THE  MOON. 


TEARS  OP  [GOLDEN 
OUR  LORD.  | NUMBER. 

THE 

EPACT. 

SUNDAY 

LETTER. 

EASTER-DAY. 

YEARS  OF 
OUR  LORD. 

GOLDEN 

NUMBER. 

THE 

EPACT. 

SUNDAY 

LETTER. 

EASTER-DAY. 

1862 

1 

0 

E 

April  20 

1881 

1 

0 

B 

April  17 

1863 

2 

11 

I) 

5 

1882 

2 

11 

A 

9 

1864 

3 

22 

C B 

Mar.  27 

1883 

3 

22 

G 

Mar.  25 

1865 

4 

3 

A 

April  16 

1884 

4 

3 

F E 

April  13 

1866 

5 

14 

G 

1 

1885 

5 

14 

D 

5 

1867 

Q 

25 

F 

21 

1886 

g 

25 

C 

25 

1868 

7 

6 

E D 

1887 

7 

6 

E 

. 

1869 

8 

17 

C 

Mar.  28 

1888 

8 

17 

A G 

1870 

9 

28 

B 

April  17 

1889 

9 

28 

F 

21 

1871 

10 

9 

A 

9 

1890 

10 

9 

E 

Q 

1872 

11 

20 

g‘  f 

Mar.  31 

1891 

11 

20 

D 

Mar.  29 

1873 

12 

1 

E 

April  13 

1892 

12 

1 

C B 

April  17 

1874 

13 

12 

D 

5 

1893 

13 

12 

A 

2 

1875 

14 

23 

C 

Mar.  28 

1894 

14 

23 

G 

Mar.  25 

1876 

15 

4 

B A 

April  16 

1895 

15 

4 

F 

April  14 

1877 

16 

15 

( 

1896 

16 

15 

t?  rs 

5 

1878 

17 

26 

F 

21 

1897 

17 

26 

11a  \j 

18 

1879 

18 

7 

E 

13 

1898 

18 

7 

T> 

10 

1880 

19 

18 

I)  C 

Mar.  28 

1899 

19 

18 

X> 

A 

2 

A Table  at  tbe  tltevoable  Feasts, 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  SEVERAL  DAYS  THAT  EASTER  CAN  POSSIBLY  FALL  UPON. 


EASTER-DAY. 

SUNDAYS 
| AFTER 
EPIPHANY. 

SEPTUAGES. 
! SUNDAY. 

FIRST  DAY 

of  LENT. 

ASCENSION 

DAY. 

WHITSUN- 

DAY. 

SUNDAYS 

AFTER 

TRINITY. 

ADVENT-SUN- 

DAY. 

March  22 

1 

Jan.  18 

Feb.  4 

April  30 

May  10 

27 

November  29 

23 

1 

19 

5 

May  1 

11 

27 

30 

24 

1 

20 

6 

2 

12 

27 

December  1 

25 

2 

21 

3 

27 

2 

26 

2 

22 

4 

14 

27 

3 

. 27 

2 

Q 

15 

26 

November  27 

28 

2 

24 

10 

6 

16 

26 

29 

2 

25 

11 

7 

17 

26 

29 

30 

2 

26 

12 

8 

18 

26 

30 

3i 

2 

27 

13 

* 9 

19 

26 

3 

28 

14 

10 

20 

26 

o 

April  1 

2 

3 

29 

15 

11 

21 

26 

3 

3 

3 

30 

16 

12 

22 

25 

November  27 

4 

3 

31 

17 

13 

23 

25 

°8 

5 

3 

Feb.  1 

18 

14 

24 

25 

°9 

6 

3 

19 

15 

25 

25 

30 

7 

3 

3 

20 

16 

26 

25 

December  1 

. g 

4 

4 

21 

17 

27 

25 

o 

9 

4 

5 

22 

18 

28 

25 

3 

10 

4 

6 

23 

19 

29 

24 

November  27 

11 

4 

7 

24 

20 

30 

24 

°8 

12 

4 

8 

25 

21 

3i 

24 

°9 

13 

4 

9 

26 

22 

June  1 

24 

30 

14 

4 

10 

27 

, 23 

24 

December  1 

15 

5 

11 

28 

24 

3 

24 

2 

16 

5 

12 

March  1 

25 

4 

24 

3 

17 

5 

13 

2 

26 

5 

23 

November  27 

13 

5 

14 

3 

. 27 

6 

23 

28 

19 

5 

15 

4 

28 

7 

23 

29 

20 

5 

16 

5 

29 

g 

23 

30 

■- 21 

5 

17 

6 

30 

9 

23 

December  1 

22 

6 

18 

7 

31 

10 

23 

2 

23 

6 

19 

8 

11 

23 

3 

24 

6 

20 

Q 

G 2 

12 

22 

November  27 

25 

6 

21 

10 

13 

22 

28 

Note,  That  in  a Bissextile  or  Leap-Year,  the  number  of  Sundays  after  Epiphany  will  be  the  same 
as  if  Easter-Day  had  fallen  one  day  later  than  it  really  does.  And,  for  the  same  reason,  one  day 
must,  in  every  Leap-Year,  be  added  to  the  day  of  the  month  given  by  the  Table  for  Septuagesima 
Sunday,  and  for  the  first  day  of  Lent : unless  the  Table  gives  some  day  in  the  month  of  March  for  it: 
for  in  that  case,  the  day  given  by  the  Table  is  the  right  day. 


Table  to  find  Easter -Bay;, 

FROM  THE  TEAR  1900,  TO  THE  YEAR  2199,  INCLUSIVE . 


XXI 


GOLDEN 

NUMBER. 

DAYS  OF  THE 
MONTH. 

SUNDAY 

LETTER. 

GOLDEN 
1 NUMBER. 

XIY. 

March  22 

D 

III. 

23 

E 

XV. 

24 

F 

IV. 

XI. 

25 

G 

26 

A 

XII. 

XIX. 

27 

B 

I. 

VIII. 

28 

C 

29 

D 

IX. 

XVI. 

30 

E 

XVII. 

V. 

31 

F 

VI. 

April  1 

G 

XIII. 

2 

A 

II. 

3 

B 

4 

C 

X. 

5 

D 

6 

E 

XVIII. 

: 7 

F 

VII. 

8 

G 

DAYS OF THE  SUNDAY 
MONTH.  LETTER. 


April 


A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

A 

B 

C 


THE  Golden  Numbers  in 
the  foregoing  Calendar 
will  point  out  the  days  of  the 
Paschal  Full  Moons,  till  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1900;  at 
which  time,  in  order  that  the 
Ecclesiastical  Full  Moons 
may  fail  nearly  on  the  same 
days  with  the  real  Full  Moon  s, 
the  Golden  Numbers  must  be 
removed  to  different  days  of 
the  Calendar,  as  is  done  in  the 
annexed  Table,  which  con- 
tains so  much  of  the  Calendar 
then  to  be  used,  as  is  neces- 
sary for  finding  the  Paschal 
Full  Moons,  and  the  Feast  of 
Easter , from  the  year  1900,  to 
the  year  2199,  inclusive.  This 
Table  is  to  be  made  use  of,  in 
all  respects,  as  the  first  Table, 
before  inserted,  for  finding 
Easter  till  the  year  1S99. 


General  Tables 

FOR  FINDING  THE  DOMINICAL  OR  SUNDAY  LETTER, 

AND  THE  PLACES  OF  THE  GOLDEN  NUMBERS  IN  THE  CALENDAR. 


Table  I. 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

i 1 

0 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

A 

1600 

1700 

1800 

m O find  tlie  Dominical 
JL  or  Sunday  Letter  for 
any  given  year  of  our  Lord, 
add  to  the  year  its  fourth 

1900 

2000 

2100 

2200 

2300 

2400 

2500 

2600 

2700 

2800 

2900 

3000 

3100 

3200 

3300 

3400 

3500 

3600 

3700 

part,  omitting  fractions,  and 
also  the  number,  which,  in 
Table  I.,  standeth  at  the 
top  of  the  column  wherein 

3800 

3900 

4000 

4100 

4200 

4300 

4400' 

4500 

4600 

the  number  of  hundreds 
contained  in  that  given 
year  is  found ; divide  the 
sum  by  7,  and  if  there  be 

4700 

4800 

4900 

5000 

5100 

5200 

5300 

5400 

5500 

5600 

no  remainder,  then  A is  the 
Sunday  Letter  ; but  if  any 
number  remain,  then  the 
Letter  which  standeth 

5700 

5800 

5900 

6000 

6100 

6200 

6300 

6400 

6500 

under  that  number  at  the 
top  of  the  Table,  is  the 
Sunday  Letter. 

6600 

6700 

6800 

6900 

7000 

7100 

7200 

7300 

7400 

7500 

7600 

7700 

7800 

7900 

8000 

8100 

8200 

8300 

8400 

8500 

&c.  1 

xxii  Table  II. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 i 

3 

1 i 

2 | 

3 

YEARS  OP 

YEARS  OF 

YEARS  OF 

OUR  LORD. 

OUR  LORD. ' 

OUR  LORD. 

B 

1600 

0 

B 

4000 

10 

B 

6400 

20 

1700 

1 

4100 

11 

6500 

21 

1800 

1 

4200 

12 

6600 

22 

1900 

2 

4300 

12 

6700 

23 

B 

2000 

2 

B 

4400 

12 

B 

6800 

22 

2100 

2 

4500 

13 

6900 

23 

2200 

3 

4600 

13 

7000 

24 

2300 

4 

4700 

14 

7100 

24 

B 

2400 

3 

B 

4800 

14 

B 

7200 

24 

2500 

4 

4900 

14 

7300 

25 

2600 

5 

5000 

15 

7400 

25 

2700 

5 

5100 

16 

7500 

26 

B 

2800 

5 

B 

5200 

15 

B 

7600 

26 

2900 

6 

5300 

16 

7700 

26 

3000 

6 

5400 

17 

7800 

27 

3100 

7 

5500 

17 

7900 

28 

B 

3200 

7 

B 

5600 

17 

B 

8000 

27 

3300 

7 

5700 

18 

8100 

28 

3400 

8 

5800 

18 

8200 

29 

3500 

9 

5900 

19 

8300 

29 

B 

3600 

8 

B 

6000 

19 

B 

8400 

29 

3700 

9 

6100 

19 

8500 

0 

3800 

10 

6200 

20 

&c. 

3900 

10 

6300 

21 

TO  find  the  month  and  days  of 
the  month  to  which  tiie  Golden 
Numbers  ought  to  be  prefixed  in 
the  Calendar  in  any  given  year  of 
our  Lord,  consisting  of  entire  hun- 
dred years,  and  in  all  the  inter- 
mediate years  betwixt  that  and  the 
next  hundredth  year  following,  look 
in  the  second  column  of  Table  II. 
for  the  given  year,  consisting  of  en- 
tire hundreds ; and  note  the  num- 
ber or  cipher  which  stands  against 
it  in  the  third  column  ; then  in 
Tahle  III.  look  for  the  same  num- 
ber in  the  column  under  any  given 
Golden  Number,  which,  when  you 
have  found,  guide  your  eye  sideways 
to  the  left  hand,  and  in  the  first 
column  you  will  find  the  month 
and  the  day  to  which  that  Golden 
Number  ought  to  be  prefixed  in  the 
Calendar,  during  that  period  of  one 
hundred  years. 

The  letter  B,  prefixed  to  certain 
hundredth  years  in  Table  II.  de- 
notes those  years  which  are  still  to 
be  accounted  Bissextile  or  Leap 
Years  in  the  new  Calendar  ; where- 
as all  the  other  hundredth  years 
are  to  be  accounted  only  common 
years. 


Table  III. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 


IT  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  MORNING  PRAYER,  by  reading  one  or  more  of  the 
following  Sentences  of  Scripture. 

THE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple ; let  all  the  earth 
keep  silence  before  him.  Sab.  ii.  20. 

Erom  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same,  my  Name  shall  he  great  among  the  Gen- 
tiles ; and  in  everyplace  incense  shall  he  offered  unto  my 
Name,  and  a pure  offering  : for  my  Name  shall  he  great 
among  the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Mai.  i.  11. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  he  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O Lord, 
my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm  xix.  14,  15. 

When  the  wicked  man  turnetli  away  from  his  wick- 
edness that  he  hath  committed,  and  doetli  that  which 
is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his  soul  alive.  Szek. 
xviii.  27. 

I acknowledge  my  transgressions ; and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me.  Psalm  li.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins ; and  blot  out  all  mine 
iniquities.  Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a broken  spirit : a broken 
and  a contrite  heart,  O God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 
Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God ; for  he  is  gracious  and  mer- 
ciful, slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and  repent- 
eth  him  of  the  evil.  Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  forgive- 
nesses, though  we  have  rebelled  against  him ; neither 
have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk 
in  his  laws  which  he  set  before  us.  San.  ix.  9,  10. 


2 Ifratjev. 

0 Lord,  correct  me,  but  with  judgment;  not  in 
thine  anger,  lest  thou  bring  me  to  nothing.  Jer.  x.  24. 
Psalm  vi.  1. 

' Repent  ye ; for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand. 
St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

1 will  arise,  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto 
him,  Eatlier,  I have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before 
thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 
St.  Luke  xv.  18,  19. 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O Lord  ; 
for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  justified.  Psalm 
cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  us ; but  if  we  confess  our  sins, 
God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  1 John  i.  8,  9. 

H Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

DEARLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth 
us,  in  sundry  places,  to  acknowledge  and  con- 
fess our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness ; and  that  we 
should  not  dissemble  nor  cloak  them  before  the  face  of 
Almighty  God  our  heavenly  Eather ; but  confess  them 
with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient  heart ; 
to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness  of  the  same, 
by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy.  And  although  we 
ought,  at  all  times,  humbly  to  acknowledge  our  sins 
before  God ; yet  ought  we  chiefly  so  to  do,  when  we 
assemble  and  meet  together  to  render  thanks  for  the 
great  benefits  that  we  have  received  at  his  hands,  to 
set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to  hear  his  most  holy 
Word,  and  to  ask  those  things  which  are  requisite  and 
necessary,  as  well  for  the  body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore 
I pray  and  beseech  you,  as  many  as  are  here  present, 
to  accompany  me  with  a pure  heart,  and  humble  voice, 
unto  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying — 


A General  Confession. 

IT  To  be  said  by  the  ivhole  Congregation, , after  the  Minister , all  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father;  We  have 
iX  erred,  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep. 
We  have  followed  too  much  the  devices  and  desires 
of  our  own  hearts.  We  have  offended  against  thy 
holy  laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things  which 
we  ought  to  have  done ; And  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done ; And  there 
is  no  health  in  ns.  But  thou,  O Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those,  O 
God,  who  confess  their  faults.  lies  tore  thou  those 
who  are  penitent ; According  to  thy  promises  declared 
unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And  grant, 
O most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake ; That  we  may 
hereafter  live  a godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life,  To  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  Name.  Amen. 

The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Remission  of  Sins. 

IT  To  be  made  by  the  Priest  alone , standing ; the  People  still  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  desiretli  not  the  death  of  a sinner, 
but  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and 
live,  hath  given  power,  and  commandment,  to  his  Min- 
isters, to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people,  being 
penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of  their  sins. 
He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those  who  truly  repent, 
and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy  Gospel.  Wherefore 
let  us  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true  repentance,  and 
his  Holy  Spirit,  that  those  things  may  please  him 
which  we  do  at  this  present ; and  that  the  rest  of  our 
life  hereafter  may  he  pure  and  holy ; so  that  at  the  last 
we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy ; through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 


IT  The  People  shall  answer  here , and  at  the  end  of  every  Prayer , Amen. 


4 IfrayRr. 

IT  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his 
Xl_  great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins 
to  all  those  who,  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith, 
turn  unto  him ; Have  mercy  upon  you ; pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ; confirm  and  strengthen 
you  in  all  goodness  ; and  bring  you  to  everlasting  life  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel , and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer ; the  People  still  kneel- 
ing, and  repeating  it  with  him , both  here , and  wheresoever  else  it  is  used  in  Divine 
Sei'vice. 

OUR-  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  he  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  likewise  he  shall  say, 

0 Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

IT  Here , all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say , 

Glory  he  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  he,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Minister.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.  The  Lord’s  Name  he  praised. 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Anthem ; except  on  those  days  for  which 
other  Anthems  are  appointed ; and  except  also,  when  it  is  used  in  the  course  of  the 
Psalms , on  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  month. 

Venite,  exultemus  Domino. 

0COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  ; let  us  heartily 
rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 


6 


Ifray:er.  5 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanksgiving ; 
and  show  ourselves  glad  in  him  with  psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a great  God;  and  a great  King 
above  all  gods. 

In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth ; and 
the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it ; and  his  hands  pre- 
pared the  dry  land. 

O come,  let  us  worship  and  fall  down,  and  kneel 
before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God ; and  we  are  the  people 
of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 

O worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness ; let 
the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometli  to  judge  the  earth ; 
and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world,  and  the 
people  with  his  truth. 

U Then  shall  follow  a Portion  of  the  Psalms , as  they  are  appointed , or  one  of  the 
Selections  of  Psalms  set  forth  by  this  Church.  And  at  the  end  of  every  Psalm , 
and  likewise  at  the  end  of  the  Venite,  Benedicite,  Jubilate,  Beneclictus,  Cantate 
Domino,  Bonum  est  confiteri,  Deus  misereatur,  Benedic,  ariima  mea— MA  Y 
be  said  or  sung  the  Gloria  Patri  ; and  at  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion,  or  Selec- 
tion of  Psalms  for  the  day , SHALL  be  said  or  sung  the  Gloria  Patri,  or  else  the 
Gloria  in  excelsis,  as  followeth. 

Gloria  in  excelsis . 

GLOK-Y  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good  will  towards  men.  We  praise  thee,  we 
bless  thee,  we  worship  tliee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give 
thanks  to  thee  for  thy  great  glory,  O Lord  God,  hea- 
venly King,  God  the  Father  Almighty. 

O Lord,  the  only -begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ ; O 
Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that  sittest  at  the 
right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 


B 


6 


Ifratjer. 


Eor  tliou  only  art  holy ; tliou  only  art  the  Lord ; 
thou  only,  O Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most 
high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Lather.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  be  read  the  first  Lesson , according  to  the  Table  or  Calendar. 

U After  which  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Hymn. 

IT  Note,  That  before  every  Lesson , the  Minister  shall  sayf  Here  beginneth  such  a 
Chapter,  or  Verse  of  such  a Chapter,  of  such  a Book:  and  after  every  Lesson , 
Here  endeth  the  first,  or  the  second  Lesson. 

Te  Deum  laudamus. 

WE  praise  thee,  O God;  we  acknowledge  thee 
to  be  the  Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  thee,  the  Eather  ever- 
lasting. 

To  thee,  all  Angels  cry  aloud;  the  Heavens,  and 
all  the  Powers  therein. 

To  thee,  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  continually  do  cry, 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth ; 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  Majesty  of  thy 
Glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles  praise  thee. 
The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets  praise  thee. 
The  noble  army  of  Martyrs  praise  thee. 

The  holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world  doth 
acknowledge  thee  ; 

The  Eather,  of  an  infinite  Majesty ; 

Thine  adorable,  true,  and  only  Son ; 

Also  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  Glory,  O Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son  of  the  Eather. 

When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to  deliver  man,  thou 
didst  humble  thyself  to  he  bom  of  a Virgin. 

When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness  of  death, 
thou  didst  open  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  to  all  believers. 

Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  in  the  Glory 
of  the  Eather. 

We  believe  that  thou  shalt  come  to  he  our  Judge. 


We  therefore  pray  thee,  help  thy  servants,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  precious  blood. 

Make  them  to  he  numbered  with  thy  Saints,  in  glory 
everlasting. 

O Lord,  save  thy  people,  and  bless  thine  heritage. 
Govern  them,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Lay  by  day  we  magnify  thee ; 

Anri  we  worship  thy  Name  ever,  world  without 
end. 

Vouchsafe,  O Lord,  to  keep  us  this  day  without  sin. 
O Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
O Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  upon  us,  as  our  trust  is  in 
thee. 

O Lord,  in  thee  have  I trusted;  let  me  never  he 
confounded. 

IT  Or  this  Canticle. 

Benedicite,  omnia  opera  Domini. 

OALL  ye  Works  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord  ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Heavens,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Waters  that  he  above  the  firmament,  bless  ye 
the  Lord ; praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O all  ye  Powers  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Sun  and  Moon,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Stars  of  Heaven,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Showers  and  Dew,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

0 ye  Winds  of  God,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 


s draper. 

O ye  Eire  and  Heat,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Winter  and  Summer,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Dews  and  Frosts,  bless  ye  the  Lord;  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Frost  and  Cold,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Ice  and  Snow,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Nights  and  Days,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Light  and  Darkness,  bless  ye  the  Lord  ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Lightnings  and  Clouds,  bless  ye  the  Lord; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O let  the  Earth  bless  the  Lord ; yea,  let  it  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Mountains  and  Hills,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O all  ye  Green  Things  upon  the  earth,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  ; praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Wells,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Seas  and  Floods,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Whales,  and  all  that  move  in  the  waters, 
bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for 
ever. 

O all  ye  Fowls  of  the  Air,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O all  ye  Beasts  and  Cattle,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Children  of  Men,  bless  ye  the  Lord;  praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 


I 


Ifyaijer. 


9 


0 let  Israel  bless  the  Lord ; praise  him,  and  mag- 
nify him  for  ever. 

O ye  Priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Servants  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; praise 
him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  Spirits  and  Souls  of  the  Righteous,  bless  ye 
the  Lord ; praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

O ye  holy  and  humble  Men  of  Heart,  bless  ye  the 
Lord  ; praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for  ever. 

1 Then  shall  he  read,  in  like  manner , the  second  Lesson,  taken  out  of  the  New 
Testament , according  to  the  Table  or  Calendar. 

IT  And  after  that,  the  following  Psalm. 

Jubilate  Deo.  Psalm  c. 

OBE  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands : serve  the 
Lord  with  gladness,  and  come  before  his  pre- 
sence with  a song. 

Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ; it  is  he  that 
hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves ; we  are  his  peo- 
ple, and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

O go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and 
into  his  courts  with  praise ; be  thankful  unto  him, 
and  speak  good  of  his  Name. 

Por  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is  everlasting; 
and  his  truth  endureth  from  generation  to  generation. 

IF  Or  this  Hymn. 

Benedictus.  St.  Luke  i.  68. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ; for  he  hath 
visited  and  redeemed  his  people ; 

And  hath  raised  up  a mighty  salvation  for  us,  in  the 
house  of  his  servant  David  ; 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Prophets, 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  and 
from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 


io  Mtxmmg  Ifraqer. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Apostles'  Creed  by  the  Minister  and  the  People , standing. 
And  any  Churches  may  omit  the  words , He  descended  into  hell,  or  may , instead 
of  them , use  the  words , He  went  into  the  place  of  departed  spirits,  which  are  con- 
sidered as  words  of  the  same  meaning  in  the  Creed . 

1 BELIEVE  in  God  the  Eatlier  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth  : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord;  "Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  ; Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified, 
dead,  and  buried ; He  descended  into  hell,  The  third 
day  he  rose  from  the  dead ; He  ascended  into  heaven, 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Eather  Al- 
mighty; Erom  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy  Catholic 
Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints ; The  Eorgiveness 
of  sins ; The  Resurrection  of  the  body ; And  the  Life 
everlasting.  Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 

I BELIEVE  in  one  God  the  Eather  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only-hegotten 
Son  of  God,  Begotten  of  His  Eather  before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  Very  God  of  very  God; 
Begotten,  not  made ; Being  of  one  substance  with  the 
Eather ; By  Whom  all  things  were  made  : Who  for 
us  men,  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from  heaven, 
And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  And  was  made  man : And  was  crucified  also  for 
us  under  Pontius  Pilate  ; He  suffered  and  was  buried : 
And  the  third  day  He  rose  again  according  to  the 
Scriptures  : And  ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Eather.  And  He  shall  come 
again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the  quick  and  the 
dead ; Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no  end. 


Mumittij  Hifratjer. 


11 


And  I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord,  and 
Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Lather  and 
the  Son,  Who  with  the  Lather  and  the  Son  together 
is  worshipped  and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the 
Prophets.  And  I believe  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church.  I acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  : And  I look  for  the  Resurrection  of  the 
dead  : And  the  Life  of  the  world  to  come.  Amen. 

TT  And  after  that , these  Prayers  following , all  devoutly  kneeling ; the  Minister  first 

pronouncing, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  O God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 
Answer.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

H Then  shall  follow  the  Collect  for  the  day , except  when  the  Communion  Service  is 
read  ; and  then  the  Collect  for  the  day  shall  he  omitted  here. 

A Collect  for  Peace. 

OGOD,  who  art  the  author  of  peace  and  lover  of 
concord,  in  knowledge  of  whom  standeth  our 
eternal  life,  whose  service  is  perfect  freedom ; Defend 
us  thy  humble  servants  in  all  assaults  of  our  enemies ; 
that  we,  surely  trusting  in  thy  defence,  may  not  fear 
the  power  of  any  adversaries,  through  the  might  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A Collect  for  Grace . 

OLORD,  our  heavenly  Lather,  Almighty  and  ever- 
lasting God,  who  hast  safely  brought  us  to  the 
beginning  of  this  day  ; Defend  us  in  the  same  with 
thy  mighty  power ; and  grant  that  this  day  we  fall  into 
no  sin,  neither  run  into  any  kind  of  danger ; but  that 
all  our  doings,  being  ordered  by  thy  governance,  may 


12  itawmjj?  Ifraijer. 

be  righteous  in  thy  sight;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  in  Civil  Authority . 

0 LOP’D,  our  heavenly  Pather,  the  high  and 
mighty  Puler  of  the  universe,  who  dost  from  thy 
throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth ; Most  heart- 
ily we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  favour  to  behold  and  bless 
thy  servant  The  President  op  the  United  States, 
and  all  others  in  authority;  and  so  replenish  them  with 
the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  always 
incline  to  thy  will,  and  walk  in  thy  way.  Endue 
them  plenteously  with  heavenly  gifts ; grant  them  in 
health  and  prosperity  long  to  live ; and  finally,  after 
this  life,  to  attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity  ; through 
J esus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  The  following  Prayers  are  to  he  omitted  here , when  the  Litany  is  read . 

A Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  from  whom 
_/jL  cometli  every  good  and  perfect  gift ; Send  down 
upon  our  Bishops,  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  the 
Congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful Spirit  of  thy  grace ; and,  that  they  may  truly  please 
thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy  bless- 
ing. Grant  this,  O Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our  Advo- 
cate and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

OGOD,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  mankind, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men ; that  thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to  make 
thy  ways  known  unto  them,  thy  saving  health  unto  all 
nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for  thy  holy  Church 
universal ; that  it  may  be  so  guided  and  governed  by 


13 


thy  good  Spirit,  that  all  who  profess  and  call  them- 
selves Christians  may  be  led  into  the  way  of  truth, 
and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in  the  bond  of 
peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life.  Finally,  we  com- 
mend to  thy  fatherly  goodness  all  those  who  are  any 
ways  afflicted,  or  distressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate ; 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  comfort  and  relieve  them, 
according  to  their  several  necessities ; giving  them 
patience  under  their  sufferings,  and  a happy  issue  out 
of  all  their  afflictions.  And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake.  Amen. 


A General  Thanksgiving. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 
JLA_  unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving- 
kindness to  us,  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for  our 
creation,  preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this  life; 
but  above  all,  for  tliino  inestimable  love  in  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  for  the 
means  of  grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we 
beseech  thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  tliy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful,  and  that 
we  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but 
in  our  lives ; by  giving  up  ourselves  to  thy  service, 
and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holiness  and  righteous- 
liess  all  our  days;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

A Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common  sup- 
plications unto  thee ; and  dost  promise  that  when  two 
or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy  Name  thou  wilt 


B 5 


14  Eneninq  frailer. 

grant  their  requests ; Fulfil  now,  O Lord,  the  desires 
and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as  may  be  most  expe- 
dient for  them ; granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge 
of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

Here  endeth  the  Order  of  Morning  Prayer . 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

ailg  (Lltcninq  fniijtr. 


IT  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  EVENING  PRAYER,  by  reading  one  or  more  of  the 
following  Sentences  of  Scripture . 

rnHE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  ; let  all  the  earth 
X keep  silence  before  him.  Sab.  ii.  20. 

Erom  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same,  my  Name  shall  he  great  among  the  Gen- 
tiles ; and  in  every  place  incense  shall  be  offered  unto 
my  Name,  and  a pure  offering : for  my  Name  shall  be 
great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 
Mai.  i.  11. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O Lord, 
my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm  xix.  14,  15. 

When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his  wick- 
edness that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth  that  which 
is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his  soul  alive.  Szeh. 
xviii.  27. 

I acknowledge  my  transgressions ; and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me.  Psalm  li.  3. 


$.tmnmfi  fratjer. 


J5 


Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins;  and  blot  out  all  mine 
iniquities.  Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a broken  spirit : a broken 
and  a contrite  heart,  O God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 
Psalm  li.  17. 

Rend  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lord  your  God ; for  he  is  gracious  and  mer- 
ciful, slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and  repent- 
eth  him  of  the  evil.  Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and  forgive- 
nesses, though  we  have  rebelled  against  him ; neither 
have  we  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk 
in  his  laws  which  he  set  before  us.  Dan.  ix.  9,  10. 

0 Lord,  correct  me,  but  with  judgment;  not  in  thine 
anger,  lest  thou  bring  me  to  nothing.  Jer.  x.  24. 
Psalm  vi.  1. 

Repent  ye ; for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand. 
St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

1 will  arise,  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto 
him,  Father,  I have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before 
thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  he  called  thy  son. 
St.  Luke  xv.  18,  19. 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant,  O Lord  ; 
for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  he  justified.  Psalm 
cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  truth  is  not  in  us ; but  if  we  confess  our  sins, 
God  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  1 John  i.  8,  9. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

DEARLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture  moveth 
us,  in  sundry  places,  to  acknowledge  and  confess 
our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness ; and  that  we  should 
not  dissemble  nor  cloak  them  before  the  face  of  Al- 
mighty God  our  heavenly  Father ; hut  confess  them 


16 


Euertmg:  Ijbatjer. 


with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient  heart ; 
to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain  forgiveness  of  the  same, 
by  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy.  And  although  we 
ought,  at  all  times,  humbly  to  acknowledge  our  sins 
before  God ; yet  ought  we  chiefly  so  to  do,  when  we 
assemble  and  meet  together  to  render  thanks  for  the 
great  benefits  that  we  have  received  at  his  hands,  to 
set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to  hear  his  most  holy 
Word,  and  to  ask  those  things  which  are  requisite  and 
necessary,  as  well  for  the  body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore 
I pray  and  beseech  you,  as  many  as  are  here  present, 
to  accompany  me  with  a pure  heart,  and  humble  voice, 
unto  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying — ■ 


IF  To  be  said  by  the  whole  Congregation , after  the  Minister , all  kneeling . 


^MIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father ; We  have 


erred,  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep. 
We  have  followed  too  much  the  devices  and  desires 
of  our  own  hearts.  We  have  offended  against  thy 
holy  laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things  which 
we  ought  to  have  done ; And  we  have  done  those 
things  which  we  ought  not  to  have  done ; And  there 
is  no  health  in  us.  But  thou,  O Lord,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those,  O 
God,  who  confess  their  faults.  Bestore  thou  those 
who  are  penitent ; According  to  thy  promises  declared 
unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And  grant, 
0 most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake ; That  we  may 
hereafter  live  a godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life,  To  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  Name.  Amen. 

The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Demission  of  Sins. 

IF  To  be  made  by  the  Priest  alone , standing ; the  People  still  kneeling. 


LMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
_ Christ,  who  desireth  not  the  death  of  a sinner. 


A General  Confession. 


3Ktreu;ifi$  iJj’ratjer. 


17 


but  rather  that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and 
live,  hath  given  power,  and  commandment,  to  his 
Ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people, 
being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of  their 
sins.  He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those  who  truly 
repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy  Gospel. 
Wherefore  let  us  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true  re- 
pentance, and  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  those  things  may 
please  him  which  we  do  at  this  present ; and  that  the 
rest  of  our  life  hereafter  may  be  pure  and  holy ; so 
that  at  the  last  we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

U The  People  shall  answer  here , and  at  the  end  of  every  Prayer , Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 


LiMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his 


great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins 
to  all  those  who,  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith, 
turn  unto  him ; Have  mercy  upon  you ; pardon  ancl 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ; confirm  and  strengthen 
you  in  all  goodness;  and  bring  you  to  everlasting  life; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel , and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer;  the  People  still 
kneeling , and  repeating  it  with  him , both  here , and  wheresoever  else  it  is  used 
in  Divine  Service. 

OUR.  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 


O Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 


IT  Then  likewise  he  shall  say , 


is  Kvernwg:  Ifraijer. 

IF  Here , all  standing  up , the  Minister  shall  say. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Minister.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.  The  Lord’s  Name  be  praised. 

IT  Then  shall  follow  a Portion  of  the  Psalms,  as  they  are  appointed,  or  one  of  the 
Selections,  as  they  are  set  forth  by  this  Church , with  the  Doxology , as  in  the  Morn - 
ing  Seiwice. 

IF  Then  shall  be  read  the  first  Lesson , according  to  the  Table  or  Calendar. 

IF  After  which  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Psalm , except  when  it  is  read  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  the  Psalms , on  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  month. 

Cantate  Domino.  Psalm  xcviii. 

OSING  unto  the  Loud  a new  song ; for  he  hath 
done  marvellous  things. 

With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy  arm, 
hath  he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 

The  Lord  declared  his  salvation ; his  righteousness 
hath  he  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth  toward 
the  house  of  Israel ; and  all  the  ends  of  the  world  have 
seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands ; 
sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp ; sing  to  the  harp 
with  a psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

With  trumpets  also  and  shawms,  O show  yourselves 
joyful  before  the  Lord  the  King. 

Let  the  sea  make  a noise,  and  all  that  therein  is ; 
the  round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills  be 
joyful  together  before  the  Lord  ; for  he  cometh  to 
judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world,  and 
the  people  with  equity. 


Ivemttg  tfraper.  19 

H Or  this . 

JBonum  est  confiteri.  Psalm  xcii. 

IT  is  a good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  Name,  O Most  Highest; 
To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the  morning, 
and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night-season ; 

Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon  the 
lute ; upon  a loud  instrument,  and  upon  the  harp. 

Por  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through  thy 
works ; and  I will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for  the  ope- 
rations of  thy  hands. 

IT  Then  a Lesson  of  the  New  Testament , as  it  is  appointed. 

IT  And  after  thaty  shall  be  sung  or  said  this  Psalm,  except  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the 

month . 

Deus  misereatur.  Psalm  lxvii. 

GOD  he  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us,  and  show 
us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  merciful 
unto  us ; 

That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth,  thy  sav- 
ing health  among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O God ; yea,  let  all  the 
people  praise  thee. 

O let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad ; for  thou  slialt 
judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the  nations 
upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O God ; yea,  let  all  the 
people  praise  tliee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase ; and 
God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his  blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us ; and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  fear  him. 

T\  Or  this . 

JBenedic , anima  mea.  Psalm  ciii. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  O my  soul;  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 


so  iEuemuij  fpraqcr. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  his 
benefits ; 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin,  and  healeth  all  thine 
infirmities ; 

Who  savcth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and  crowneth 
thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kindness. 

O praise  the  Lord,  ye  Angels  of  his,  ye  that  excel 
in  strength ; ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment,  and 
hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

O praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts ; ye  servants  of 
his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

O speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his,  in  all 
places  of  hisdominiou ; praise  thou  the  Lord,  Omy  soul. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Apostles'  Creed  hy  the  Minister  and  the  People , standing.  And 
any  Churches  rr^ay  omit  the  words,  He  descended  into  hell,  or  may,  instead  of  them , 
use  the  words.  He  went  into  the  place  of  departed  spirits,  which  art  considered  as 
words  of  the  same  meaning  in  the  Creed. 

I BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker 
of  heaven  and  earth  : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord;  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified, 
dead,  and  buried ; He  descended  into  hell,  The  third 
day  he  rose  from  the  dead ; He  ascended  into  heaven, 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Al- 
mighty ; From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; The  holy  Catholic 
Church ; The  Communion  of  Saints ; The  Forgiveness 
of  sins ; The  Resurrection  of  the  body ; And  the  Life 
everlasting.  Amen. 

TT  Cr  this 

I BELIEVE  in  one  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  And  of  all  things 
visible  and  invisible  : 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only -begotten 


Etretito#  Ifratpw.  21 

Son  of  God,  Begotten  of  His  Bather  before  all  worlds, 
God  of  God,  Light  of  Light,  Very  God  of  very  God ; 
Begotten,  not  made ; Being  of  one  substance  with  the 
Bather ; By  Whom  all  things  were  made  : Who  for 
us  men,  and  for  our  salvation  came  down  from  heaven, 
And  was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  And  was  made  man : And  was  crucified  also  for 
us  under  Pontius  Pilate  ; He  suffered  and  was  buried : 
And  the  third  day  He  rose  again  according  to  the 
Scriptures  : And  ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Bather.  And  He  shall  come 
again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the  quick  and  the 
dead ; Whose  kingdom  shall  have  no  end. 

And  I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord,  and 
Giver  of  Life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Bather  and 
the  Son,  Who  with  the  Bather  and  the  Son  together 
is  worshipped  and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the 
Prophets.  And  I believe  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church.  I acknowledge  one  Baptism  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  : And  I look  for  the  Resurrection  of  the 
dead  : And  the  Life  of  the  world  to  come.  Amen. 

IT  And  after  that,  time  Prayers  following , all  devoutly  kneeling  ; the  Minister  first 

pronouncing , 

The  Lord  he  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  O God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 
Answer.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Collect  for  the  day , and  after  that  the  Collects  and  Prayers 

following . 

A Collect  for  Peace. 

OGOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  coun- 
sels, and  all  just  works  do  proceed ; Give  unto 


22  Jfraifer. 

thy  servants  that  peace,  which  the  world  cannot  give ; 
that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  thy  commandments, 
and  also  that  by  thee,  we,  being  defended  from  the 
fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and 
quietness ; through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour.  Amen. 

A Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils. 

OLOR3),  our  heavenly  Eather,  by  whose  Almighty 
power  we  have  been  preserved  this  day ; By  thy 
great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  perils  and  dangers  of 
this  night ; for  the  love  of  thy  only  Son,  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
all  in  Civil  Authority. 

0LORD,  our  heavenly  Bather,  the  high  and 
mighty  Ruler  of  the  universe,  who  dost  from  thy 
throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth  ; Most  heart- 
ily we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  favour  to  behold  and  bless 
thy  servant  The  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  all  others  in  authority ; and  so  replenish  them  with 
the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  always 
incline  to  thy  will,  and  walk  in  thy  way.  Endue 
them  plenteously  with  heavenly  gifts ; grant  them  in 
health  and  prosperity  long  to  live ; and  finally,  after 
this  life,  to  attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People. 
ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  from  whom 
XJL  cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift ; Send  down 
upon  our  Bishops,  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  the 
Congregations  committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful Spirit  of  thy  grace ; and,  that  they  may  truly  please 
thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew  of  thy  bless- 


ifTatjer.  23 

ing.  Grant  tliis,  O Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our  Advo- 
cate and  Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

0GOD,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  mankind, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts  and  con- 
ditions of  men ; that  thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to  make 
thy  ways  known  unto  them,  thy  saving  health  unto  all 
nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for  thy  holy  Church 
universal ; that  it  may  be  so  guided  and  governed  by 
thy  good  Spirit,  that  all  who  profess  and  call  them- 
selves Christians  may  be  led  into  the  way  of  truth, 
and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in  the  bond  of 
peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life.  Pinally,  we  com- 
mend to  thy  fatherly  goodness  all  those  who  are  any 
ways  afflicted,  or  distressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate ; 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  comfort  and  relieve  them, 
according  to  their  several  necessities;  giving  them 
patience  under  their  sufferings,  and  a happy  issue  out 
of  all  their  afflictions.  And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake.  Amen. 

A General  Thanksgiving. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 
l.  unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving- 
kindness to  us,  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for  our 
creation,  preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this  life ; 
but  above  all,  for  thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  for  the 
means  of  grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we 
beseech  thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful,  and  that 
we  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but 
in  our  lives  ; by  giving  up  ourselves  to  thy  service, 


24  The  Litamj:. 

and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness all  our  days  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour 
and  glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

A Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common  sup- 
plications unto  thee  ; and  dost  promise  that  when  two 
or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy  Name  thou  wilt 
grant  their  requests  ; Lulfil  now,  O Lord,  the  desires 
and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as  may  be  most  expe- 
dient for  them  ; granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge 
of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

Here  endetli  the  Order  of  Evening  Prayer. 


u filattg, 

OR  GrENEEAL  SUPPLICATION. 

IT  To  he  used  after  Morning  Service,  on  Sundays , Wednesdays , and  Fridays. 

OGOD  the  Eather  of  Heaven ; have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

0 God  the  Father  of  Heaven  ; have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world ; have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Son,  Pedeemer  of  the  icorld ; have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 


Ths  litatpj.  25 

O God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son  ; have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O God  the  Holy  Ghost , proceeding  from  the  Father 
and  the  Son  ; have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons 
and  one  God ; have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  F ar- 
sons and  one  God;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  offences 
of  our  fore-fathers;  neither  take  thou  vengeance  of 
our  sins  : spare  us,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and 
be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

Prom  all  evil  and  mischief;  from  sin;  from  the 
crafts  and  assaults  of  the  devil ; from  thy  wrath,  and 
from  everlasting  damnation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

Prom  all  blindness  of  heart ; from  pride,  vain-glory, 
and  hypocrisy ; from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice,  and  all 
uncharitableness, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

Prom  all  inordinate  and  sinful  affections ; and  from 
all  the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil, 
Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

Prom  lightning  and  tempest;  from  plague,  pesti- 
lence, and  famine ; from  battle  and  murder,  and  from 
sudden  death, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

Prom  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebellion ; 
from  all  false  doctrine,  heresy,  and  schism  ; from  hard- 
ness of  heart,  and  contempt  of  thy  Word  and  Com- 
mandment, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 


26  The  Litam};. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation;  by  thy  holy 
Nativity  and  Circumcision;  by  thy  Baptism,  Basting, 
and  Temptation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

By  thine  Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat;  by  thy  Cross 
and  Passion ; by  thy  precious  Death  and  Burial ; by 
thy  glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascension ; and  by  the 
coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation  ; in  all  time  of  our  pros- 
perity; in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment. 
Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O Lord 
God ; and  that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern 
thy  holy  Church  universal  in  the  right  way ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  preserve  all 
Christian  Rulers  and  Magistrates,  giving  them  grace 
to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain  truth ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops, 
Priests,  and  Deacons,  with  true  knowledge  and  under- 
standing of  thy  Word;  and  that  both  by  their  preaching 
andliving  theymayset  it  forth, and showit  accordingly; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy 
people ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity, 
peace,  and  concord ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love 
and  fear  thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after  thy  com- 
mandments ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 


The  litatttp 


27 


That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy  people 
increase  of  grace  to  hear  meekly  thy  Word,  and  to 
receive  it  with  pure  affection,  and  to  bring  forth  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of 
truth  all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are  deceived ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do 
stand;  and  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted;  and 
to  raise  up  those  who  fall ; and  finally  to  beat  down 
Satan  under  our  feet ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and  com- 
fort, all  who  are  in  danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  who  travel 
by  land  or  by  water,  all  women  in  the  perils  of  child- 
birth, all  sick  persons,  and  young  children  ; and  to 
show  thy  pity  upon  all  prisoners  and  captives ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good,  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide  for, 
the  fatherless  children,  and  widows,  and  all  who  are 
desolate  and  oppressed ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all 
men ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies,  per- 
secutors, and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our 
use  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in  due  time 
we  may  enjoy  them ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 


28  The  Litamj. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repentance ; 
to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences,  and  ignorances ; 
and  to  endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to 
amend  our  lives  according  to  thy  holy  Word; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world ; 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 

O Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

f The  Minister  may , at  his  discretion,  omit  all  that  follows,  to  the  Prayer,"  We  humbly 
beseech  thee,  0 Father,”  &c. 

O Christ,  hear  us. 

O Christ,  hear  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister,  and  the  People  with  him,  say  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

OUR  Lather,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

Minister.  O Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to  our 
sins. 

Answer.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  ini- 
quities. 


6 


’$%£  litamj.  29 

| Let  us  pray. 

0GOD,  merciful  Lather,  who  despisest  not  the 
sighing  of  a contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such 
as  are  sorrowful ; Mercifully  assist  our  prayers  which 
we  make  before  thee  in  all  our  troubles  and  adversities, 
whensoever  they  oppress  us  ; and  graciously  hear  us, 
that  those  evils  which  the  craft  and  subtilty  of  the 
devil  or  man  worketh  against  us,  may,  by  thy  good 
providence,  be  brought  to  nought ; that  we  thy  ser- 
vants, being  hurt  by  no  persecutions,  may  evermore 
i give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy  Church ; through 
| Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

O Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy 
I Name’s  sake. 

OGOD,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our 
fathers  have  declared  unto  us,  the  noble  works 
that  thou  didst  in  their  days,  and  in  the  old  time  before 
them. 

O Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  its  for  thine 
honour. 

Glory  be  to  the  Lather,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost ; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Lrom  our  enemies  defend  us,  O Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 

With  pity  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  hearts. 
Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 
Lavourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

O Son  of  David,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  O Christ. 
Graciously  hear  us,  0 Christ ; graciously  hear  us, 
O Lord  Christ. 


0 


30 


The  Litanij. 


Minister.  O Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  showed  upon  us ; 
Answer.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 


WE  humbly  beseech  thee,  O Eather,  mercifully 
to  look  upon  our  infirmities ; and,  for  the  glory 
of  thy  Name,  turn  from  us  all  those  evils  that  we  most 
justly  have  deserved ; and  grant,  that  in  all  our  trou- 
bles we  may  put  our  whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy 
mercy,  and  evermore  serve  thee  in  holiness  and  pure- 
ness of  living,  to  thy  honour  and  glory ; through  our 
only  Mediator  and  Advocate,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


jMIGHTY  God,  Eather  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine 


unworthy  servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving- 
kindness to  us,  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for  our 
creation,  preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this  life ; 
hut  above  all,  for  thine  inestimable  love  in  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  world  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  for  the 
means  of  grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we 
beseech  thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mercies, 
that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful,  and  that 
we  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  hut 
in  our  lives  ; by  giving  up  ourselves  to  thy  service, 
and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness all  our  days ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  all  honour 
I and  glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


A LMIGIJTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  grace  at  this 
II  time  with  one  accord  to  make  our  common  sup- 
plications unto  thee ; and  dost  promise  that  when  two 


Let  us  pray. 


A General  Thanksgiving. 


A Trayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 


3lfraqev$. 


31 


or  three  are  gathered  together  in  thy  Name  thou  wilt 
grant  their  requests ; Fulfil  now,  O Lord,  the  desires 
and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as  may  he  most  expedient 
for  them;  granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge  of 
thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

Amen. 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

Here  erndeth  the  Litany . 


pniprs  and 

UPON  SEYEEAL  OCCASIONS. 

IT  To  be  used  before  the  two  final  Prayers  of  Morning  and  Evening  Service. 


A Prayer  for  Congress. 

H To  be  used  during  their  Session. 

MOST  gracious  God,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  as 
for  the  people  of  these  United  States  in  general, 
so  especially  for  their  Senate  and  Representatives  in 
Congress  assembled ; That  thou  wouldest  be  pleased 
to  direct  and  prosper  all  their  consultations,  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  thy  glory,  the  good  of  thy  Church,  the 
safety,  honour,  and  welfare  of  thy  people  ; that  all 
things  may  be  so  ordered  and  settled  by  their  en- 
deavours, upon  the  best  and  surest  foundations,  that 
peace  and  happiness,  truth  and  justice,  religion  and 
piety,  may  be  established  among  us  for  all  generations. 
These  and  all  other  necessaries,  for  them,  for  us,  and 
thy  whole  Church,  we  humbly  beg  in  the  Name  and 


32  Ijbaijm. 

■ 

Mediation  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  most  blessed  Lord  and 
Saviour.  Amen. 

Tor  Rain. 

OGOD,  heavenly  Lather,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  hast  promised  to  all  those  who  seek  thy 
kingdom,  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  all  things 
necessary  to  their  bodily  sustenance  ; Send  us,  we  be- 
seech thee,  in  this  our  necessity,  such  moderate  rain 
and  showers,  that  we  may  receive  the  fruits  of  the 
earth  to  our  comfort,  and  to  thy  honour;  through 
j J esus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

I 

For  Fair  Weather. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Lather,  we  hum- 
_ bly  beseech  thee,  of  thy  great  goodness,  to  re- 
strain those  immoderate  rains,  wherewith,  for  our  sins, 
thou  hast  afflicted  us.  And  we  pray  thee  to  send  us 
such  seasonable  weather,  that  the  earth  may,  in  due 
time,  yield  her  increase  for  our  use  and  benefit.  And 
give  us  grace,  that  we  may  learn  by  thy  punishments 
to  amend  our  lives,  and  for  thy  clemency  to  give  thee 
thanks  and  praise;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

In  Time  of  Dearth  and  Famine. 

0GOD,  heavenly  Lather,  whose  gift  it  is  that  the 
rain  doth  fall,  and  the  earth  bring  forth  her  in- 
crease ; Behold,  we  beseech  thee,  the  afflictions  of  thy 
people;  increase  the  fruits  of  the  earth  by  thy  hea- 
venly benediction ; and  grant  that  the  scarcity  and 
dearth,  which  we  now  most  justly  suffer  for  our  sins, 
may,  through  thy  goodness,  be  mercifully  turned  into 
plenty  ; for  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and 
glory,  now  and  for  ever.  Amen. 


l|Tatpers. 


33 


In  Time  of  War  and  Tumults. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  the  supreme  Governor  of  all 
things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to  resist, 
to  whom  it  belongetli  justly  to  punish  sinners,  and  to 
be  merciful  to  those  who  truly  repent ; Save  and  de- 
liver us,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  from  the  hands  of 
our  enemies ; that  we,  being  armed  with  thy  defence, 
may  be  preserved  evermore  from  all  perils,  to  glorify 
thee,  who  art  the  only  giver  of  all  victory ; through 
the  merits  of  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Tor  those  who  are  to  he  admitted  into  Holy  Orders. 

IT  To  be  used  in  the  Weeks  preceding  the  stated  Times  of  Ordination . 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Lather,  who  hast 
_ purchased  to  thyself  an  universal  Church  by  the 
precious  blood  of  thy  dear  Son ; Mercifully  look  upon 
the  same,  and  at  this  time  so  guide  and  govern  the 
minds  of  thy  servants  the  Bishops  and  Pastors  of 
thy  flock,  that  they  may  lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  but  faithfully  and  wisely  make  choice  of  fit  per- 
sons, to  serve  in  the  sacred  Ministry  of  thy  Church. 
And,  to  those  who  shall  be  ordained  to  any  holy 
function,  give  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction  ; 
that  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine  they  may  show 
forth  thy  glory,  and  set  forward  the  salvation  of  all 
men;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Or  this. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  the  giver  of  all  good  gifts,  who 
iY  of  thy  divine  providence  hast  appointed  divers 
Orders  in  thy  Church ; Give  thy  grace,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  to  all  those  who  are  to  be  called  to  any 
office  and  administration  in  the  same ; and  so  replen- 
ish them  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and  endue 
them  with  innocency  of  life,  that  they  may  faithfully 
serve  before  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  great  Name,  and 


34 


Erasers. 


the  benefit  of  thy  holy  Church ; through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  Time  of  great  Sickness  and  Mortality). 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Lord  of  life  and  death,  of 
sickness  and  health ; Regard  our  supplications, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee ; and,  as  thou  hast  thought 
fit  to  visit  us  for  our  sins  with  great  sickness  and  mor- 
tality, in  the  midst  of  thy  judgment,  O Lord,  remem- 
ber mercy.  Have  pity  upon  us  miserable  sinners,  and 
withdraw  from  us  the  grievous  sickness  with  which 
we  are  afflicted.  May  this  thy  fatherly  correction 
have  its  due  influence  upon  us,  by  leading  us  to  con- 
sider how  frail  and  uncertain  our  life  is  ; that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto  that  heavenly  wisdom  which  in 
the  end  will  bring  us  to  everlasting  life ; through  Jesus 
I Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


RATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort, 


our  only  help  in  time  of  need ; Look  down  from 
heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  behold,  visit,  and 
relieve  thy  sick  servant , for  whom  our  prayers  are  de- 
sired. Look  upon  1dm  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy; 
comfort  him  with  a sense  of  thy  goodness ; preserve 
him  from  the  temptations  of  the  enemy ; give  him 
patience  under  his  affliction ; and,  in  thy  good  time, 
restore  him  to  health,  and  enable  him  to  lead  the  residue 
of  his  life  in  thy  fear,  and  to  thy  glory.  Or  else  give 
him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that,  after  this 
painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in  life  ever- 
lasting; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


LMIGHTY  God,  and  merciful  Rather,  to  whom 
L alone  belong  the  issues  of  life  and  death ; Look 


For  a Sick  Ferson. 


For  a Sick  Child. 


'Ifrap-ers.  35 

down  from  heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  with  the 
eyes  of  mercy,  upon  the  sick  child  for  whom  our 
prayers  are  desired.  Deliver  him,  O Lord,  in  thy  good 
appointed  time,  from  his  bodily  pain,  and  visit  him 
with  thy  salvation ; that  if  it  should  he  thy  good 
pleasure  to  prolong  his  days  here  on  earth,  he  may 
live  to  thee,  and  he  an  instrument  of  thy  glory,  by  serv- 
ing thee  faithfully,  and  doing  good  in  his  generation. 
Or  else  receive  him  into  those  heavenly  habitations, 
where  the  souls  of  those  who  sleep  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
enjoy  perpetual  rest  and  felicity.  Grant  this,  O Lord, 
for  the  love  of  thy  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

For  a Person,  or  Persons,  going  to  Sea. 

0 ETERNAL  God,  who  alone  spreadest  out  the 
heavens,  and  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea;  We 
commend  to  thy  Almighty  protection,  thy  servant,  for 
whose  preservation  on  the  great  deep  our  prayers  are 
desired.  Guard  him,  we  beseech  thee,  from  the  dan- 
gers of  the  sea,  from  sickness,  from  the  violence  of 
enemies,  and  from  every  evil  to  which  he  may  be 
exposed.  Conduct  him  in  safety  to  the  haven  where 
he  would  be,  with  a grateful  sense  of  thy  mercies ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a Person  under  Affliction. 

OMERCIEUL  God,  and  heavenly  Eather,  who 
hast  taught  us  in  thy  holy  W ord  that  thou  dost 
not  willingly  afflict  or  grieve  the  children  of  men ; 
Look  with  pity,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  the  sorrows  of 
thy  servant,  for  whom  our  prayers  are  desired.  In  thy 
wisdom  thou  hast  seen  fit  to  visit  him  with  trouble, 
and  to  bring  distress  upon  him.  Remember  him,  O 
Lord,  in  mercy ; sanctify  thy  fatherly  correction  to 
him;  endue  his  soul  with  patience  under  his  affliction,  | 


36  Ifmtjers. 

and  with  resignation  to  thy  blessed  will ; comfort  him 
with  a sense  of  thy  goodness ; lift  up  thy  countenance 
upon  him,  and  give  him  peace;  through  Jesus  Christ 
; our  Lord.  Amen. 

j 

j For  Malefactors,  after  Condemnation. 

\ IT  Or  else  the  Prayer  in  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners,  beginning,  “ 0 Father  of  Mer- 
ties,”  &c.,  may  be  used. 

i 

OMOST  gracious  and  merciful  God,  we  earnestly 
beseech  thee  to  have  pity  and  compassion  upon 
those  persons  recommended  to  our  prayers,  who  now 
lie  under  the  sentence  of  the  law,  and  are  appointed 
to  die.  Visit  them,  O Lord,  with  thy  mercy  and  sal- 
vation ; convince  them  of  the  miserable  condition  they 
are  in,  by  their  sins  and  wickedness ; and  let  thy 
powerful  grace  produce  in  them  such  a godly  sorrow, 
and  sincere  repentance,  as  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to 
accept.  Give  them  a strong  and  lively  faith  in  thy 
Son,  our  blessed  Saviour,  and  make  it  effectual  to  the 
salvation  of  their  souls.  O Lord,  in  judgment  remem- 
ber mercy ; and  whatever  sufferings  they  are  to  endure 
in  this  world,  yet  deliver  them,  O God,  from  the  bitter 
pains  of  eternal  death.  Pardon  their  sins,  and  savA 
their  souls,  for  the  sake  and  merits  of  thy  dear  Son, 
our  blessed  Saviour  and  Redeemer.  Amen. 

H A Prayer  to  be  used  at  the  Meetings  of  Convention . 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  by  thy 
IX  Holy  Spirit  didst  preside  in  the  Councils  of  the 
blessed  Apostles,  and  hast  promised,  through  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  to  be  with  thy  Church  to  the  end  of  the 
world ; We  beseech  thee  to  be  present  with  the  Coun- 
cil of  thy  Church  here  assembled  in  thy  Name  and 
Presence.  Save  us  from  all  error,  ignorance,  pride, 
and  prejudice  ; and  of  thy  great  mercy  vouchsafe,  we 
beseech  thee,  so  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern  us  in 


Tfratt&sgitjmgs. 


37 

our  present  work,  by  the  mighty  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  the  comfortable  Gospel  of  Christ  may  be 
truly  preached,  truly  received,  and  truly  followed,  in 
all  places,  to  the  breaking  down  the  kingdom  of  sin, 
Satan,  and  death ; till  at  length  the  whole  of  thy 
dispersed  sheep,  being  gathered  into  one  fold,  shall 
become  partakers  of  everlasting  life ; through  the 
merits  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  Amen. 

51  During  the  period  of  the  session  of  any  General  or  Diocesan  Convention , the  above 
Prayer  may  be  used  by  all  Congregations  of  this  Church , or  of  the  Diocese  concerned  ; 
the  clause  “here  assembled  in  thy  Name  and  Presence being  changed  to  “now 
assembled  in  thy  Name  and  Presence and  the  clause  “ govern  us  in  our  present 
work,”  to  “ govern  them  in  their  'present  ivork 


The  Thanksgiving  of  Women  after  Child-birth. 

IT  To  be  said  when  any  Woman , being  present  in  Church , shall  have  desired  to 
return  thanks  to  Almighty  God  for  her  safe  deliverance. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  we  give  thee  humble  thanks 
for  that  thou  hast  been  graciously  pleased  to  pre- 
serve, through  the  great  pain  and  peril  of  child-birth, 
this  woman , thy  servant , who  desireth  now  to  offer 
her  praises  and  thanksgivings  unto  thee.  Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Lather,  that  she, 
through  thy  help,  may  both  faithfully  live  and  walk 
according  to  thy  will  in  this  life  present,  and  also  may 
be  partaker  of  everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to  come ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Fain. 

OGOD,  our  heavenly  Lather,  who  by  thy  gracious 
providence  dost  cause  the  former  and  the  latter 
rain  to  descend  upon  the  earth,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
fruit  for  the  use  of  man ; We  give  thee  humble  thanks 
that  it  hath  pleased  thee,  in  our  great  necessity,  to 
send  us  at  the  last  a joyful  rain  upon  thine  inheritance, 


38  Tharps  givings. 

and  to  refresh  it  when  it  was  dry,  to  the  great  comfort 
of  us  thy  unworthy  servants,  and  to  the  glory  of  thy 
holy  Name  ; through  thy  mercies  in  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  Fair  TFeather. 

OLOPtD  God,  who  hast  justly  humbled  us  by  thy 
late  visitation  of  us  with  immoderate  rain  and 
waters,  and  in  thy  mercy  hast  relieved  and  comforted 
our  souls  by  this  seasonable  and  blessed  change  of 
weather ; We  praise  and  glorify  thy  holy  Name  for  this 
thy  mercy,  and  will  always  declare  thy  loving-kind- 
ness from  generation  to  generation;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Flenty. 

OMOST  merciful  Lather,  who  of  thy  gracious 
goodness  hast  heard  the  devout  prayers  of  thy 
Church,  and  turned  our  dearth  and  scarcity  into  plenty; 
We  give  thee  humble  thanks  for  this  thy  special 
bounty ; beseeching  thee  to  continue  thy  loving-kind- 
ness unto  us,  that  our  land  may  yield  us  her  fruits  of 
increase,  to  thy  glory  and  our  comfort ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Feace,  and  Deliverance  from  our  Enemies. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  art  a strong  tower  of 
defence  unto  thy  servants  against  the  face  of 
their  enemies  ; We  yield  thee  praise  and  thanksgiving 
for  our  deliverance  from  those  great  and  apparent  dan- 
gers wherewith  we  were  compassed.  We  acknowledge 
it  thy  goodness  that  we  were  not  delivered  over  as  a 
prey  unto  them ; beseeching  thee  still  to  continue  such 
thy  mercies  towards  us,  that  all  the  world  may  know 
that  thou  art  our  Saviour  and  mighty  Deliverer; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


Thauksfiitjmqs. 


39 


For  Restoring  Public  Peace  at  Some. 

0 ETERNAL  God,  our  heavenly  Eather,  who 
alone  makest  men  to  be  of  one  mind  in  a house, 
and  stillest  the  outrage  of  a violent  and  unruly  people ; 
We  bless  thy  holy  Name,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to 
appease  the  seditious  tumults  which  have  been  lately 
raised  up  amongst  us  ; most  humbly  beseeching  thee 
to  grant  to  all  of  us  grace,  that  we  may  henceforth 
obediently  walk  in  thy  holy  commandments  ; and, 
leading  a quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty,  may  continually  offer  unto  thee  our  sacrifice 
of  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  these  thy  mercies 
towards  us  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Deliverance  from  great  Sickness  and  Mortality . 

0LORD  God,  who  hast  wounded  us  for  our  sins, 
and  consumed  us  for  our  transgressions,  by  thy 
late  heavy  and  dreadful  visitation ; and  now,  in  the 
midst  of  judgment  remembering  mercy,  hast  redeemed 
our  souls  from  the  jaws  of  death ; We  offer  unto  thy 
fatherly  goodness  ourselves,  our  souls  and  bodies 
which  thou  hast  delivered,  to  be  a living  sacrifice  unto 
thee,  always  praising  and  magnifying  thy  mercies  in 
the  midst  of  thy  Church;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

For  a Recovery  from  Sickness. 

OGOD,  who  art  the  giver  of  life,  of  health,  and  of 
safety ; We  bless  thy  Name,  that  thou  hast  been 
pleased  to  deliver  from  his  bodily  sickness  this  thy 
servant,  who  now  desireth  to  return  thanks  unto  thee, 
in  the  presence  of  all  thy  people.  Gracious  art  thou, 
O Lord,  and  full  of  compassion  to  the  children  of  men. 
May  his  heart  be  duly  impressed  with  a sense  of  thy 
merciful  goodness,  and  may  he  devote  the  residue  of 


40  The  First  Sumlaij  in  Advent. 


his  clavs  to  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient  walking 
before  thee ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a Safe  Return  f rom  Sea. 

MOST  gracious  Lord,  whose  mercy  is  over  all  thy 
works;  We  praise  thy  holy  Name  that  thou 
hast  been  pleased  to  conduct  in  safety,  through  the 
perils  of  the  great  deep,  this  thy  servant , who  now 
desireth  to  return  his  thanks  unto  thee,  in  thy  holy 
Church.  May  he  he  duly  sensible  of  thy  merciful 
providence  towards  him , and  ever  express  his  thank- 
fulness by  a holy  trust  in  thee,  and  obedience  to  thy 
laws ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THE 


Callcrb,  Itss,  imir 

TO  BE  USED  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR* 


ijxe  jfirsi  jfefrajr  \\\ 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  give  us  grace  that  we  may  cast 
_ away  the  works  of  darkness,  and  put  upon  us  the 
armour  of  light,  now  in  the  time  of  this  mortal  life,  in 
which  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  came  to  visit  us  in  great 
humility ; that  in  the  last  day,  when  he  shall  come 
again  in  his  glorious  Majesty  to  judge  both  the  quick 
and  dead,  we  may  rise  to  the  life  immortal,  through 
him  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  now  and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  This  Collect  is  to  be  repeated  every  day , with  the  other  Collects  in  Advent , Until 

Christmas-day. 


The  First  Stmdap;  in  JtdtrettL  41 

The  Epistle.  Bom.  xiii.  8. 

OWE  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  one  another : 
for  he  that  loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  Law. 
Eor  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet ; and  if  there  be 
any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly  comprehended 
in  this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour; 
therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  Law.  And  that, 
knowing  the  time,  that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep ; for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than 
S when  we  believed.  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is 
at  hand ; let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  dark- 
ness, and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light.  Let  us 
walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day ; not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not 
in  strife  and  envying.  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil 
the  lusts  thereof. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxi.  1. 

WHEN  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  were 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Go 
into  the  village  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a colt  with  her : loose  them, 
and  bring  them  unto  me.  And  if  any  man  say  ought 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send  them.  All  this  was 
done,  that  it  might  he  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and  sitting 
upon  an  ass,  and  a colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  And  the 
disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them; 


42 


The  Second  Sunday:  in  Jidueot. 


and  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them 
their  clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon.  And  a very 
great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the  way  ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and  strawed 
them  in  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the  Son  of  David  ! Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ! Hosanna  in  the  highest ! And 
when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying,  Who  is  this  ? And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus,  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 
And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out 
all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  over- 
threw the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves,  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten, My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer ; but 
ye  have  made  it  a den  of  thieves. 


$jxe  ^crcutb'  in 

The  Collect. 

BLESSED  Lord,  who  hast  caused  all  holy  Scrip- 
tures to  be  written  for  our  learning ; Grant  that 
we  may  in  such  wise  hear  them,  read,  mark,  learn,  and 
inwardly  digest  them,  that  by  patience,  and  comfort 
of  thy  holy  Word,  we  may  embrace,  and  ever  hold 
fast  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life,  which  thou 
hast  given  us  in  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Bom.  xv.  4. 

WHATSOEYEB  things  were  written  aforetime, 
were  written  for  our  learning  ; that  we,  through 
patience,  and  comfort  of  the  Scriptures,  might  have 
hope.  N ow  the  God  of  patience  and  consolation  grant 
you  to  be  like-minded  one  towards  another,  according 


The  SectrnA  Sunday;  in  Advent.  43 

to  Christ  Jesus  : that  ye  may  with  one  mind  and  one 
mouth  glorify  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ 
also  received  us,  to  the  glory  of  God.  Now  I say,  that 
Jesus  Christ  was  a minister  of  the  Circumcision  for 
the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers  : and  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God 
for  his  mercy ; as  it  is  written.  For  this  cause  I will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy 
Name.  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with 
his  people.  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gen- 
tiles ; and  laud  him,  all  ye  people.  And  again  Esaias 
saith,  There  shall  be  a Root  of  Jesse,  and  He  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles,  in  Him  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust.  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all 
joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in 
hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxi.  25. 

AND  there  shall  he  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the 
_ moon,  and  in  the  stars ; and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity;  the  sea  and  the  waves 
roaring ; men’s  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for 
looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth  : for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 
And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  Man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  And  when  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up 
your  heads  ; for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh.  And 
he  spake  to  them  a parable,  Behold  the  fig-tree,  and 
all  the  trees  ; when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  and 
know  of  your  own  selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh  at 
hand.  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at 
hand.  Verily  I say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall 


44  The  Third  Sunday  iw  Jtduemtf 

not  pass  away,  till  all  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away ; but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

Clif  ^jrirStr  Inmktr  in 

The  Collect . 

OLORJ)  Jesus  Christ,  who  at  thy  first  coming 
didst  send  thy  messenger  to  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee ; Grant  that  the  ministers  and  stewards  of  thy 
mysteries  may  likewise  so  prepare  and  make  ready  thy 
way,  by  turning  the  hearts  of  the  disobedient  to  the 
wisdom  of  the  just,  that  at  thy  second  coming  to  judge 
the  world  we  may  be  found  an  acceptable  people  in 
thy  sight,  who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Rather  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  iv.  1. 

LET  a man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  ministers 
l of  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a man  be 
found  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is  a very  small  thing 
that  I should  be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man’s  judgment : 
yea,  I judge  not  mine  own  self.  For  I know  nothing 
by  myself,  yet  am  I not  hereby  justified ; but  He  that 
judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring 
to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts ; and  then  shall 
every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xi.  2. 

NOW  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the  works 
of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  He  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 


The  Fourth  Sunday:  in  Advent. 


45 


them,  Go  and  show  John  again  those  things  which  ye 
do  hear  and  see  : The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  Gospel 
preached  to  them : and  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall 
not  be  offended  in  me.  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  see  ? a reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? But  what  went,  ye  out  for  to 
see  ? a man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? Behold,  they 
that  wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings’  houses.  But 
what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? a prophet  ? yea,  I say 
unto  you,  and  more  than  a prophet.  Bor  this  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written,  Behold,  I send  my  messenger  be- 
fore thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 


LORD,  raise  up,  we  pray  thee,  thy  power,  and 


come  among  us,  and  with  great  might  succour 
us  ; that  whereas,  through  our  sins  and  wickedness,  we 
are  sore  let  and  hindered  in  running  the  race  that  is 
set  before  us,  thy  bountiful  grace  and  mercy  may 
speedily  help  and  deliver  us ; through  the  satisfaction 
of  thy  Son  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 


REJOICE  in  the  Lord  alway;  and  again  I say. 
Rejoice.  Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto 
all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  Be  careful  for  nothing ; 
but  in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto 


ifoitril;  midair  in  gMent 

The  Collect . 


Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Phil.  iv.  4. 


Christmas. 


46 

God.  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  un- 
derstanding, shall  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  i.  19. 

THIS  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
Priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him, 
Who  art  thou  ? And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ; 
but  confessed,  I am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  asked 
him,  What  then  ? Art  thou  Elias  ? And  he  saith,  I 
am  not.  Art  thou  that  Prophet  ? And  he  answered. 
No.  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that 
we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What 
sayest  thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.  And  they 
which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.  And  they 
asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou 
then,  if  thou  he  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that 
Prophet?  John  answered  them,  saying,  I baptize 
with  water : hut  there  standetli  One  among  you,  whom 
ye  know  not ; He  it  is,  who,  coming  after  me,  is  pre- 
ferred before  me,  whose  shoe’s  latchet  I am  not  worthy 
to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in  Bethabara 
beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 


THE  NATIVITY  OE  OUR  LORD,  OR  THE  BIRTH-DAY  OF  CHRIST, 

COMMONLY  CALLED 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  thy  only- 
begotten  Son  to  take  our  nature  upon  him,  and 
as  at  this  time  to  be  born  of  a pure  virgin ; Grant  that 
we  being  regenerate,  and  made  thy  children  by  adop- 
tion and  grace,  may  daily  be  renewed  by  thy  Holy 


Christmas. 


47 


Spirit;  through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  same  Spirit,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  i.  1. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners 
spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  pro- 
phets, hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his 
Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds ; who  (being  the 
brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his 
power,)  when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high ; being 
made  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a more  excellent  name  than  they. 
For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I begotten  thee  ? 
And  again,  I will  be  to  him  a Father,  and  he  shall  be 
to  me  a Son  ? And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the 
First-begotten  into  the  world,  he  saitli,  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him.  And  of  the  angels  he 
saitli,  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  minis- 
ters a flame  of  fire.  But  unto  the  Son  he  saitli,  Thy 
throne,  O God,  is  for  ever  and  ever;  a sceptre  of 
righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom.  Thou 
hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity;  therefore 
God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows.  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth ; and 
the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thine  hands  : they  shall 
perish,  but  thou  rcmainest ; and  they  all  shall  wax  old 
as  doth  a garment ; and  as  a vesture  shalt  thou  fold 
them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed  ; but  thou  art  the 
same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 


48 


The  SunAatj:  alter  Christmas. 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  i.  1. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same 
was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  All  things  were 
made  by  him ; and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made.  In  him  was  life,  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men.  And  the  light  sliineth  in  dark- 
ness, and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not.  There 
was  a man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 
The  same  came  for  a witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the 
Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might  believe.  He 
was  not  that  Light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light.  That  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every 
man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the 
world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him,  and  the  world 
knew  him  not.  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even 
to  them  that  believe  on  his  Name  : which  were  born, 
not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the 
will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  of  the  Only -begotten  of  the  Lather,)  full 
of  grace  and  truth. 

% jtatrair  after  Cljrisl ira-kg. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  thy  only- 
_ begotten  Son  to  take  our  nature  upon  him,  and 
as  at  this  time  to  be  born  of  a pure  virgin ; Grant  that 
we  being  regenerate,  and  made  thy  children  by  adop- 
tion and  grace,  may  daily  be  renewed  by  thy  Holy 
Spirit ; through  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 


The  gtmdaij  after  Christmas. 


49 


liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  same  Spirit,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iv.  1. 

"VT  OW  I say,  that  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a child, 
differeth  nothing  from  a servant,  though  he  he 
lord  of  all;  hut  is  under  tutors  and  governors,  until 
the  time  appointed  of  the  father.  Even  so  we,  when 
we  were  children,  were  in  bondage  under  the  elements 
of  the  world ; hut  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a woman, 
made  under  the  Law,  to  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  Law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 
And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 
Eather.  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a servant,  hut 
a son ; and  if  a son,  then  an  heir  of  God,  through 
Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  i.  18. 

Til E birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise. 

When  as  his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to 
Joseph,  before  they  came  together,  she  was  found  with 
child  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Then  J oseph  her  husband, 
being  a just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a public 
example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  But 
while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a dream,  saying, 
J oseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee 
Mary  thy  wife ; for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS;  for  he  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins.  (Now  all  this  was 
done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of 
the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Behold,  a virgin  shall 
be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a son,  and  they 


The  Circumcision  of  Christ. 


50 

shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which,  being  inter- 
preted, is,  God  with  us.)  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden 
him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife ; and  knew  her  not 
til]  she  had  brought  forth  her  first -horn  son  : and  he 
called  his  name  JESUS. 


&Jre  ^mumcimon  of  Cjrast 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  madest  thy  blessed  Son  to 
u.  he  circumcised,  and  obedient  to  the  law  for  man; 
Grant  us  the  true  Circumcision  of  the  Spirit ; that,  our 
hearts,  and  all  our  members,  being  mortified  from  all 
worldly  and  carnal  lusts,  we  may  in  all  things  obey 
thy  blessed  will ; through  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  TJpistle.  Horn.  iy.  8. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not 
impute  sin.  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  upon 
the  Circumcision  only,  or  upon  the  Uncircumcision 
also  ? Eor  we  say,  that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abra- 
ham for  righteousness.  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ? 
N ot  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncir- 
cumcised ; that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be  not  circumcised  ; that  right- 
eousness might  be  imputed  unto  them  also  : and  the 
father  of  circumcision  to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
Circumcision  only,  but  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had  being  yet 
uncircumcised.  Eor  the  promise,  that  he  should  be 


rfhs  Epiplmtii}. 


51 


the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  Law,  but  through  the  righteousness 
of  faith.  Lor  if  they  which  are  of  the  Law  be  heirs, 
faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise  made  of  none  effect. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.  15. 

AN  D it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone 
away  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said 
one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem, 
and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.  And  they  came 
with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe 
lying  in  a manger.  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they 
made  known  abroad  the  saying  which  was  told  them 
concerning  this  child.  And  all  they  that  heard  it  won- 
dered at  those  things  which  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  and  pon- 
dered them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they 
had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them.  And 
when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the  circum- 
cising of  the  child,  his  name  was  called  JESUS, 
which  was  so  named  of  the  angel  before  he  was  con- 
ceived in  the  womb. 

H The  same  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  shall  serve  for  every  day  after,  unto  the  Epiphany. 


OR  THE  MANIFESTATION  OF  CHRIST  TO  THE  GENTILES. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  who  by  the  leading  of  a star  didst  mani- 
fest thy  only -begotten  Son  to  the  Gentiles ; 
Mercifully  grant  that  we,  who  know  thee  now  by  faith, 
may  after  this  life  have  the  fruition  of  thy  glorious 
Godhead  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


52  The  Epdphatty;. 

The  Epistle.  Epli.  iii.  1. 

FOR  tliis  cause,  I Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  you  Gentiles  ; if  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  given  me  to  you- 
ward : How  that  by  revelation  he  made  known  unto 
me  the  mystery  (as  I wrote  afore  in  few  words,  where- 
by, when  ye  read,  ye  may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ)  which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now 
revealed  unto  his  holy  Apostles  and  Prophets  by  the 
Spirit ; that  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow-lieirs,  and 
of  the  same  body,  and  partakers  of  his  promise  in 
Christ,  by  the  Gospel : whereof  I was  made  a min- 
ister, according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given 
unto  me  by  the  effectual  working  of  his  power.  Unto 
me,  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I should  preach  among  the  Gentiles 
the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ;  and  to  make  all 
men  see  what  is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery,  which 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  hath  been  hid  in  God, 
who  created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ:  to  the  intent  j 
that  now  unto  the  principalities  and  powers  in  hea- 
venly places  might  be  known  by  the  Church  the  mani- 
fold wisdom  of  God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose 
which  he  purposed  in  Christ  J esus  our  Lord  : in  whom 
we  have  boldness  and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ii.  1. 

WHEN  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea, 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there 
came  wise  men  from  the  East  to  Jerusalem,  saying, 
Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ? for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  East,  and  are  come  to  wor- 
ship him.  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these 


6 


The  First  Swtda#  after  the  Epiphamj:.  53 

things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 
And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them 
where  Christ  should  he  born.  And  they  said  unto 
him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea  : for  thus  it  is  written  by 
the  prophet,  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Juda, 
art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda;  for  out 
of  thee  shall  come  a Governor,  that  shall  rule  my  peo- 
ple Israel.  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  called 
the  wise  men,  enquired  of  them  diligently  what  time 
the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 
and  said,  Go,  and  search  diligently  for  the  young 
child ; and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word 
again,  that  I may  come  and  worship  him  also.  When 
they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed ; and,  lo,  the 
star  which  they  saw  in  the  East  went  before  them,  till 
it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 
When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy.  And  when  they  were  come  into  the  house, 
they  saw  the  young  child,  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
fell  down  and  worshipped  him  : and  when  they  had 
opened  their  treasures,  they  presented  unto  him  gifts ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh.  And  being  warned 
of  God  in  a dream  that  they  should  not  return  to 
Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

&jre  jfirst  after  lire 

The  Collect. 

OLORI),  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  receive 
the  prayers  of  thy  people  who  call  upon  thee ; 
and  grant  that  they  may  both  perceive  and  know 
what  things  they  ought  to  do,  and  also  may  have  grace 
and  power  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


If 


54  The  First  Smidaij  attar  the  Epiphauij. 

The  Epistle.  Bom.  xii.  1. 

I BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mer- 
cies of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service.  And  he  not  conformed  to  this 
world ; but  he  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your 
mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and  accept- 
able, and  perfect  will  of  God.  Eor  I say,  through  the 
grace  given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is  among  you, 
not  to  think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think ; hut  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure  of  faith.  Eor  as  we 
have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all  members 
have  not  the  same  office ; so  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of  another. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.  41. 

NOW  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at 
the  feast  of  the  Passover.  And  when  lie  was 
twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  after 
the  custom  of  the  feast.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  tarried  be- 
hind in  Jerusalem ; and  Joseph  and  his  mother  knew 
not  of  it.  But  they,  supposing  him  to  have  been  in 
the  company,  went  a day’s  journey,  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance.  And 
when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and 
asking  them  questions.  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and  answers.  And 
when  they  saw  him,  they  were  amazed ; and  his 
mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us  ? behold,  thy  father  and  I have  sought  thee 


The  Second  Soodatj  after  the  Epfphatttj.  55 

sorrowing.  And  lie  said  nnto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye 
sought  me  ? wist  ye  not  that  I must  be  about  my  Fa- 
ther’s business  ? And  they  understood  not  the  saying 
which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  unto 
them ; hut  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart.  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature, 
and  in  favour  with  God  and  man. 


^iroii)>  ^imbdg  after  itir  ^lijptiaiijT, 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  dost  go- 
_ vern  all  things  in  heaven  and  earth ; Mercifully 
hear  the  supplications  of  thy  people,  and  grant  us  thy 
peace  all  the  days  of  our  life;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Horn.  xii.  G. 

HAVING  then  gifts  differing  according  to  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of  faith ; 
or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  ministering  ; or  he 
that  teacheth,  on  teaching ; or  he  that  exliorteth, 
on  exhortation  : he  that  givetli,  let  him  do  it  with  sim- 
plicity ; he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence ; he  that  show- 
eth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love  he  without 
dissimulation.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; cleave  to 
that  which  is  good.  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  love ; in  honour  preferring  one 
another ; not  slothful  in  business ; fervent  in  spirit ; 
serving  the  Lord ; rejoicing  in  hope ; patient  in  tribu- 
lation ; continuing  instant  in  prayer ; distributing  to 
the  necessity  of  saints ; given  to  hospitality.  Bless 
them  which  persecute  you ; bless,  and  curse  not.  Be- 


56  The  Third  §mrda$  after  the  Epipha^t}. 

joice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep  with  them 
that  weep.  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  towards  another. 
Mind  not  high  things,  hut  condescend  to  men  of  low 
estate. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  ii.  1. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a marriage  in  Cana 
_ of  Galilee,  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there. 
And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the 
marriage.  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother 
of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus 
saitli  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I to  do  with  thee  ? 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  And 
there  were  set  there  six  water-pots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two 
or  three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bill 
the  water-pots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up 
to  the  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out  now, 
and  hear  unto  the  governor  of  the  feast.  And  they 
bare  it.  "When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had  tasted  the 
water  that  was  made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it 
was,  (hut  the  servants  which  drew  the  water  knew,) 
the  governor  of  the  feast  called  the  bridegroom,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Every  man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine,  and  when  men  have  well  drunk,  then 
that  which  is  worse ; hut  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
until  now.  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in 
Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  forth  his  glory,  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 


ate  tj u 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  mercifully  look 
u upon  our  infirmities,  and  in  all  our  dangers  and 


The  Third  Smtdatj  after  the  Epdphabff*  57 

necessities  stretch  forth  thy  right  hand  to  help  and 
defend  ns ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Horn.  xii.  16. 

BE  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Recompense 
to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it  he  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men.  Dearly  be- 
loved, avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather  give  place  unto 
wrath;  for  it  is  written,  Yengeance  is  mine ; I will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord.  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy  hun- 
ger, feed  him ; if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink  : for  in  so 
doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head.  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  hut  overcome  evil  with  good. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  viii.  1. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 
great  multitudes  followed  him.  And  behold, 
there  came  a leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  Jesus 
put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I will ; he 
thou  clean.  And  immediately  his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no  man;  but 
go  thy  way,  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the 
gift  that  Moses  commanded, for  a testimony  unto  them. 
And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a centurion,  beseeching  him,  and  say- 
ing, Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him.  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come 
under  my  roof ; but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my  ser- 
vant shall  be  healed.  Eor  I am  a man  under  authority, 
having  soldiers  under  me  : and  I say  unto  this  man, 
Go,  and  he  goetli ; and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
cometh ; and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 


58  The  Fourth  Sunday;  alter  the  Epiphany. 

When  J esus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed,  V erily  I say  unto  you,  I have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I say  unto  you, 
that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and 
shall  sit-down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  he  cast  out  into  outer  darkness  : there 
shall  he  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way,  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  he  it  done  unto  thee.  And  his  servant 
was  healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 

Jtafctjr  nfkx  tire  %ij)InraiL 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the  midst  of 
so  many  and  great  dangers,  that  by  reason  of  the 
frailty  of  our  nature  we  cannot  always  stand  upright ; 
Grant  to  us  such  strength  and  protection,  as  may 
support  us  in  all  dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all 
temptations ; through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Bom.  xiii.  1. 

IET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers ; 

1 for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God : the  powers 
that  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Whosoever  therefore 
resistetli  the  power,  resistetli  the  ordinance  of  God ; 
and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  themselves  dam- 
nation. Bor  rulers  are  not  a terror  to  good  works, 
but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power  ? do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  of  the  same  ; for  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be 
afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : for  he  is 
the  minister  of  God,  a revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon 
him  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 


The  Fourth  Sunday;  alter  the  Epiphany.  59 

sul)ject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience 
sake.  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also ; for  they 
are  God’s  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this 
very  thing.  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues ; 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due,  custom  to  whom 
custom,  fear  to  whom  fear,  honour  to  whom  honour. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  viii.  23. 

AND  when  he  was  entered  into  a ship,  his  disciples 
followed  him.  And  behold,  there  arose  a great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves ; but  he  was  asleep.  And  his  disciples 
came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save  us, 
we  perish.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye 
fearful,  O ye  of  little  faith  p Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea,  and  there  was  a great 
calm.  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  What  manner 
of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
him  ! And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side,  into 
the  country  of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the  tombs,  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  so  that  no  man  might  pass  by  that 
way.  And  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ? art  thou 
come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time  ? And 
there  was  a good  way  off  from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swine,  feeding.  So  the  devils  besought  him,  saying, 
If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the  herd 
of  swine.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  - And  when 
they  were  come  out,  they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine  : 
and  behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a steep  place  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the 
waters.  And  they  that  kept  them  fled,  and  went  their 
ways  into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was 
befallen  to  the  possessed  of  the  devils.  And  behold, 


60  The  Filth  Sunday  alter  the  Epiphany:. 

the  whole  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus  : and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart 
out  of  their  coasts. 


tte  jfiftjr  ^mtktr  after  tin 

The  Collect. 

0LORD,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  Church 
and  household  continually  in  thy  true  religion ; 
that  they  who  do  lean  only  upon  the  hope  of  thy 
heavenly  grace  may  evermore  be  defended  by  thy 
mighty  power ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  iii.  12. 

PUT  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and 
beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  humble- 
ness of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering ; forbearing  one 
another,  and  forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man  have 
a quarrel  against  any ; even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye.  And  above  all  these  things  put  on  charity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And  let  the  peace 
of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  are 
called  in  one  body ; and  he  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word 
of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom ; teaching 
and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms,  and  hymns, 
and  spiritual  songs  ; singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts 
to  the  Lord.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  deed, 
do  all  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to 
God  and  the  Lather,  by  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xiii.  24. 

THE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a man 
which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field.  But  while 
men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But  when  the  blade 
was  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared 


'TJj©  Sixth  Sitiutaij  after*  the  Epip, harpy  ei 

the  tares  also.  So  the  servants  of  the  householder 
came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field  ? from  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ? 
He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  The 
servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
gather  them  up  ? But  he  said,  Nay ; lest  while  ye 
gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the  wheat  with 
them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest ; and 
in  the  time  of  harvest  I will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather 
ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them  : but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

after  t] n 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  whose  blessed  Son  was  manifested  that 
he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil,  and 
make  us  the  sons  of  God,  and  heirs  of  eternal  life ; 
Grant  us,  we  beseech  thee,  that,  having  this  hope,  we 
may  purify  ourselves,  even  as  he  is  pure ; that,  when 
he  shall  appear  again  with  power  and  great  glory,  we 
may  be  made  like  unto  him  in  his  eternal  and  glorious 
kingdom ; where  with  thee,  O Eather,  and  thee,  O 
Holy  Ghost,  he  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  John  iii.  1. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love  the  Eather  hath 
bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  the 
sons  of  God : therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the 
sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be  : but  we  know,  that,  when  He  shall  appear,  we 
shall  be  like  him ; for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And 
every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure.  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 


62  The  Sixth  Stmdaij  after  the  Epiphany. 

gresseth  also  the  Law  : for  sin  is  the  transgression  of 
the  Law.  And  ye  know  that  He  was  manifested  to 
take  away  our  sins ; and  in  him  is  no  sin.  Whosoever 
abideth  in  him  sinneth  not : whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him.  Little  children, 
let  no  man  deceive  you : he  that  doeth  righteousness 
is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous.  He  that  com- 
mitteth  sin  is  of  the  devil ; for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  Eor  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God 
was  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of 
the  devil. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxiv.  23. 

THEN  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
Christ,  or  there ; believe  it  not.  Eor  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show 
great  signs  and  wonders  ; insomuch  that  (if  it  were 
possible)  they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect.  Behold,  I 
have  told  you  before.  Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ; go  not  forth : Behold, 
he  is  in  the  secret  chambers ; believe  it  not.  Eor  as 
the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ; so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son 
of  Man  he.  Eor  wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there 
will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together.  Immediately 
after  the  tribulation  of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the 
heavens  shall  he  shaken.  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  heaven  ; and  then  shall  all 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the 
Son  of  Man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with 
power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a great  sound  of  a trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather 
together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end 
of  heaven  to  the  other. 


63 


JtofrHir  ral Itb  ^jegtapaiwa, 

OR  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

The  Collect. 

0LORJD,  we  beseech  thee  favourably  to  hear  the 
prayers  of  thy  people;  that  we,  who  are  justly 
punished  for  our  offences,  may  be  mercifully  delivered 
by  thy  goodness,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  ix.  24. 

KNOW  ye  not,  that  they  which  run  in  a race  run 
all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ? So  run,  that 
ye  may  obtain.  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery,  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it 
to  obtain  a corruptible  crown,  but  we  an  incorruptible. 
I therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly ; so  fight  I,  not 
as  one  that  beatetli  the  air  : but  I keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection ; lest  that  by  any  means, 
when  I have  preached  to  others,  I myself  should  be 
a cast-away. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xx.  1. 

THE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a man  that 
is  an  householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard.  And 
when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a penny  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he  went 
out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle 
in  the  market-place,  and  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I will  give 
you.  And  they  went  their  way.  Again  he  went  out 
about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 
And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand 


64  Scxagcsima  Sunday:. 

ye  here  all  the  clay  idle  ? They  say  unto  him.  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right,  that 
shall  ye  receive.  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward,  Call  the 
labourers,  and  give  them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the 
last  unto  the  first.  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man 
a penny.  But  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed 
that  they  should  have  received  more ; and  they  like- 
wise received  every  man  a penny.  And  when  they 
had  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  good  man 
of  the  house,  saying,  These  last  have  wrought  but  one 
hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which 
have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day.  But  he 
answered  one  of  them,  and  said,  Friend,  I do  thee  no 
wrong ; didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a penny  ? 
Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way ; I will  give  unto 
this  last  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to 
do  what  I will  with  mine  own  ? Is  thine  eye  evil, 
because  I am  good  ? So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last : for  many  be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

OR  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

The  Collect. 

0LOBD  God,  who  seest  that  we  put  not  our  trust 
in  any  thing  that  we  do ; Mercifully  grant  that 
by  thy  power  we  maybe  defended  against  all  adversity; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  xi.  19. 

YE  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye  yourselves  are 
wise.  For  ye  suffer,  if  a man  bring  you  into 
bondage,  if  a man  devour  you,  if  a man  take  of  you, 


Sexaqesima  Sutwlatp  es 

if  a man  exalt  himself,  if  a man  smite  you  on  the  face. 
I speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as  though  we  had 
been  weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever  any  is  hold,  (I 
speak  foolishly,)  I am  bold  also.  Are  they  Hebrews  ? 
so  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites  ? so  am  I.  Are  they  the 
seed  of  Ahraliam  ? so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ  ? (I  speak  as  a fool)  I am  more ; in  labours 
more  abundant,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft.  Of  the  Jews  five  times 
received  I forty  stripes  save  one ; thrice  was  I beaten 
with  rods,  once  was  I stoned,  thrice  I suffered  ship- 
wreck, a night  and  a day  I have  been  in  the  deep ; in 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of 
robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils 
by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 
brethren ; in  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings 
often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold 
and  nakedness.  Besides  those  things  that  are  without, 
that  which  cometh  upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches.  Who  is  weak,  and  I am  not  weak  ? who 
is  offended,  and  I burn  not  ? If  I must  needs  glory, 
I will  glory  of  the  things  which  concern  mine  infir- 
mities. The  God  and  Bather  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  which  is  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
lie  not. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  viii.  4. 

WHEN  much  people  were  gathered  together,  and 
were  come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a parable.  A sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  : and 
as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  aaray-side  ; and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 
And  some  fell  upon  a rock ; and  as  soon  as  it  was 
sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because  it  lacked  mois- 


66  Q uitt  yu  a 0 e s i m a Sunday:. 

ture.  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; and  the  thorns 
sprang  up  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And  other  fell  on 
good  ground,  and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  an  hun- 
dred-fold. And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And 
his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  What  might  this  para- 
ble be  ? And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : hut  to  others 
in  parables ; that  seeing  they  might  not  see,  and  hear- 
ing they  might  not  understand.  Now  the  parable  is 
this  : The  seed  is  the  Word  of  God.  Those  by  the 
way-side  are  they  that  hear ; then  cometh  the  devil, 
and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest 
they  should  believe  and  he  saved.  They  on  the  rock 
are  they,  which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the  word 
with  joy  ; and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.  And 
that  which  fell  among  thorns  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  cares 
and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit 
to  perfection.  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are  they, 
which  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 


^hratrag  ntllctr  (igiiiiiqmtgeBmrd, 

OR  THE  NEXT  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  who  hast  taught  us  that  all  our  doings 
without  charity  are  nothing  worth ; Send  thy 
Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  into  our  hearts  that  most  ex- 
cellent gift  of  charity,  the  very  bond  of  peace  and  of 
all  virtues,  without  which  whosoever  liveth  is  counted 
dead  before  thee.  Grant  this  for  thine  only  Son  Jesus 
Christ’s  sake.  Amen. 


Qumqitagesima  Sunday;.  67 

The  Epistle . 1 Cor.  xiii.  1. 

THOUGH  I speak  with,  the  tongues  of  men  and 
of  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I am  become  as 
sounding  brass,  or  a tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I 
have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  understand  all  myste- 
ries, and  all  knowledge  ; and  though  I have  all  faith, 
so  that  I could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  charity, 
I am  nothing.  And  though  I bestow  all  my  goods  to 
feed  the  poor,  and  though  I give  my  body  to  be  burned, 
and  have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Charity 
suffereth  long, and  is  kind;  charity  envieth  not;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave 
itself  unseemly ; seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily 
provoked,  thinketli  no  evil ; rejoicetli  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoicetli  in  the  truth  ; bearetli  all  things,  believetli 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 
Charity  never  failetli : but  whether  there  be  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ; whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease ; whether  there  bo  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish 
away.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part ; 
but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  then  that 
wdiicli  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away.  When  I was  a 
child,  I spake  as  a child,  I understood  as  a child,  I 
thought  as  a child ; but  when  I became  a man,  I put 
away  childish  things.  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly ; but  then  face  to  face  : now  I know  in 
part;  but  then  shall  I know  even  as  also  I am  known. 
And  now  abidetli  faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three ; 
but  the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xviii.  31. 

THEN  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  tvrelve,  and  said 
unto  them.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  concerning 
the  Son  of  Man  shall  be  accomplished.  For  he  shall 


68 


Ash -Wednesday, 


be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on  : and  they 
shall  scourge  him,  and  put  him  to  death ; and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things  ; and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way-side  begging ; and 
hearing  the  multitude  pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 
And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passetli  by. 
And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  And.  they  which  went  before  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace ; but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me.  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be 
brought  unto  him ; and  when  he  was  come  near,  he 
asked  him,  saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I should  do 
unto  thee  ? And  he  said.  Lord,  that  I may  receive  my 
sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Deceive  thy  sight : 
thy  faith  hath  saved  thee.  And  immediately  he  receiv- 
ed his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  God ; and 
all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

THE  FIRST  DAY  OF  LENT,  COMMONLY  CALLED 


LiMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  hatest 


nothing  that  thou  hast  made,  and  dost  forgive 
the  sins  of  all  those  who  are  penitent;  Create  and 
make  in  us  new  and  contrite  hearts,  that  we  worthily 
lamenting  our  sins,  and  acknowledging  our  wretched- 
ness, may  obtain  of  thee,  the  God  of  all  mercy,  perfect 
remission  and  forgiveness ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

II  This  Collect  is  to  he  read  every  day  in  Lent,  after  the  Collect  appointed  for  the  day . 


The  Collect. 


$,sh-Wettoesdatp  60 


IT  At  Morning  Prayer , the  Litany  being  ended , shall  be  said  the  following  Prayers , 
immediately  before  the  General  Thanksgiving. 

OLOPlD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear  our 
prayers,  and  spare  all  those  who  confess  their 
sins  unto  thee;  that  they,  whose  consciences  by  sin 
are  accused,  by  thy  merciful  pardon  may  be  absolved ; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

OMOST  mighty  God,  and  merciful  Patlier,  who 
hast  compassion  upon  all  men,  and  liatest  nothing 
that  thou  hast  made  ; who  wouldest  not  the  death  of 
a sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  turn  from  his  sin, 
and  be  saved ; Mercifully  forgive  us  our  trespasses ; 
receive  and  comfort  us,  who  are  grieved  and  wearied 
with  the  burden  of  our  sins.  Thy  property  is  always 
to  have  mercy ; to  thee  only  it  appertainetli  to  forgive 
sins.  Spare  us  therefore,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people, 
whom  thou  hast  redeemed ; enter  not  into  judgment 
with  thy  servants,  who  are  vile  earth,  and  miserable 
sinners ; but  so  turn  thine  anger  from  us,  who  meekly 
acknowledge  our  vileness,  and  truly  repent  us  of  our 
faults,  and  so  make  haste  to  help  us  in  this  world,  that 
we  may  ever  live  with  thee  in  the  world  to  come ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  People  say  this  that  folloivcth , after  the  Minister. 

TTJH\  thou  us,  O good  Lord,  and  so  shall  we  be 
turned.  Be  favourable,  O Lord,  Be  favourable 
to  thy  people.  Who  turn  to  thee  in  weeping,  fasting, 
and  praying.  Lor  thou  art  a merciful  God,  Lull  of 
compassion,  Long-suffering,  and  of  great  pity.  Thou 
sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment,  And  in  thy 
wrath  thinkest  upon  mercy.  Spare  thy  people,  good 
Lord,  spare  them,  And  let  not  thine  heritage  be 
brought  to  confusion.  Hear  us,  O Lord,  for  thy 
mercy  is  great,  And  after  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies 


$$h -Wednesday. 


j 70 

— 

look  upon  us  ; Through  the  merits  and  mediation  of 
thy  blessed  Sou,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Joel  ii.  12. 

Tunis'  ye  even  to  me,  saitli  the  Loud,  with  all 
your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping, 
and  with  mourning.  And  rend  your  heart,  and  not 
your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Loud  your  God ; for 
lie  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great 
kindness,  and  repentetli  him  of  the  evil.  Who  know- 
i etli  if  he  will  return  and  repent,  and  leave  a blessing 
behind  him ; even  a meat-offering  and  a drink-offering 
unto  the  Loud  your  God  ? Blow  the  trumpet  in  Zion, 
sanctify  a fast,  call  a solemn  assembly ; gather  the 
people,  sanctify  the  congregation,  assemble  the  elders, 
gather  the  children,  and  those  that  suck  the  breasts ; 
let  the  bridegroom  go  forth  of  his  chamber,  and  the 
bride  out  of  her  closet.  Let  the  priests,  the  ministers 
of  the  Loud,  weep  between  the  porch  and  the  altar, 
and  let  them  say,  Spare  thy  people,  O Loud,  and  give 
not  thine  heritage  to  reproach,  that  the  heathen  should 
rule  over  them : wherefore  should  they  say  among  the 
people,  Where  is  their  God  ? 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  vi.  16. 

'TTTIfEN  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a sad 
V V countenance  ; for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that 
they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I say  unto 
you,  they  have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face ; that  thou 
appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Bather  which 
is  in  secret : and  thy  Bather,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
reward  thee  openly.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  trea- 
sures upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal : but  lay  up 
for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 


’Hio  First  Stwdatf  in.  Lent. 


71 


nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal ; for  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

Jfirst  m $mt 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  who  for  our  sake  didst  fast  forty  days  and 
forty  nights ; Give  us  grace  to  use  such  absti- 
nence, that,  our  flesh  being  subdued  to  the  Spirit,  we 
may  ever  obey  thy  godly  motions  in  righteousness,  and 
true  holiness,  to  thy  honour  and  glory,  who  livest  and 
reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  vi.  1. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together  with  him,  beseech 
you  also  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God 
in  vain.  (For  he  saitli,  I have  heard  thee  in  a time 
accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I succoured 
thee  : behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time ; behold,  now 
is  the  day  of  salvation.)  Giving  no  offence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed ; but  in  all 
things  approving  ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings  ; by  pureness,  by 
knowledge,  by  long-suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned,  by  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  honour  and  dishonour, 
by  evil  report  and  good  report ; as  deceivers,  and  yet 
true ; as  unknown,  and  yet  well  known ; as  dying,  and 
behold,  we  live  ; as  chastened,  and  not  killed ; as  sor- 
rowful, yet  alway  rejoicing ; as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich ; as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 


The  Secxmd  Sunday;  in  Lent. 


72 


The  Gospel.  St,  Matt.  iy.  1. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wil- 
derness, to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  when 
he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
ward an  hungered.  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  he  the  Son  of  God,  command 
that  these  stones  he  made  bread.  But  he  answered 
and  said,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  hot  live  by  bread 
alone,  hut  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the 
holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  a pinnacle  of  the  temple, 
and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  ; for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee ; and  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  tlion  dash  thy  foot  against 
a stone.  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  written  again,  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the  devil 
taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and 
showeth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; and  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things 
will  I give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
me.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence, 
Satan  ! for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the 
devil  leaveth  him,  and  behold,  angels  came  and  minis- 
tered unto  him. 

%\ n Jtowfr  Jtofrajr  in  °§mt 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  seest  that  we  have  no  pow- 
_ er  of  ourselves  to  help  ourselves;  Keep  us  both 
outwardly  in  our  bodies,  and  inwardly  in  our  souls; 
that  we  may  be  defended  from  all  adversities  which 


The  Secxmd  Smtoatj  to  Tent.  73 

may  happen  to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts 
which  may  assault  and  hurt  the  soul ; through  J esus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Thess.  iv.  1. 

WE  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort  you  by  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  more.  Eor  ye  know  what  com- 
mandments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  J esus.  Eor  this 
is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication ; that  every  one  of  you 
should  know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification 
and  honour ; not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  even  as 
the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God : that  no  man  go 
beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in  any  matter ; because 
that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you  and  testified.  Eor  God  hath  not 
called  us  unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness.  He 
therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God, 
who  hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xv.  21. 

JESUS  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the  coasts 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a woman  of 
Canaan  came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  and  cried  unto 
him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  me,  O Lord,  thou  Son  of 
David ; my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a devil. 
But  he  answered  her  not  a word.  And  his  disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away ; for 
she  crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered  and  said,  I am 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 
Then  came  she  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
help  me  ! But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to 
take  the  children’s  bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs.  And 


i 74  The  Third  Suwdavj;  in  Tent, 

| - . 

she  said,  Truth,  Lord  ; yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 

which  fall  from  their  masters’  table.  Then  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  her,  O woman,  great  is  thy  faith  : 
be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour. 


The  Collect. 

WE  beseech  thee.  Almighty  God,  look  upon  the 
hearty  desires  of  thy  humble  servants,  and 
stretch  forth  the  right  hand  of  thy  Majesty,  to  he 
our  defence  against  all  our  enemies ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  v.  1. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  dear  children ; 

and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us, 
and  hath  given  himself  for  us,  an  offering  and  a sacri- 
fice to  God  for  a sweet- smelling  savour.  But  fornica- 
tion, and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be 
once  named  amongst  you,  as  becometh  saints  ; neither 
filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient ; hut  rather  giving  of  thanks.  Eor  this 
ye  know,  that  no  whoremonger,  nor  unclean  person, 
nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inhe- 
ritance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no 
man  deceive  you  with  vain  words  ; for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of 
disobedience.  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with 
them.  Eor  ye  were  sometimes  darkness,  hut  now  are 
ye  light  in  the  Lord  : walk  as  children  of  light ; (for 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all  goodness,  and  righteous- 
ness, and  truth  ;)  proving  what  is  acceptable  unto  the 


The  Third  Sunday;  in  Tetit.  75 

Lord.  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful 
works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them.  For  it  is 
a shame  even  to  speak  of  those  things  which  are  done 
of  them  in  secret.  But  all  things  that  are  reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light ; for  whatsoever  doth 
make  manifest  is  light.  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  give  thee  light. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xi.  14. 

JESTTS  was  casting  out  a devil,  and  it  was  dumb. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone 
out,  the  dumb  spake ; and  the  people  wondered.  But 
some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub, the  chief  of  the  devils.  And  others,  tempting 
him,  sought  of  him  a sign  from  heaven.  But  he, 
knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation; 
and  a house  divided  against  a house  falleth.  If  Satan 
also  be  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom 
stand  ? because  ye  say  that  I cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub.  And  if  I by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ? therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I with  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
upon  you.  When  a strong  man  armed  keepeth  his 
palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace  ; but  when  a stronger 
than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he 
taketh  from  him  all  his  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  ; and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scat- 
tered. When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a man, 
he  walketh  through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ; and  find- 
ing none,  he  saith,  I will  return  unto  my  house  whence 
I came  out.  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth  it  swept 


76 


The  Fourth  Sunday;  in  Lent, 


and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  himself ; and 
they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  : and  the  last  state  of 
that  man  is  worse  than  the  first.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  he  spake  these  things,  a certain  woman  of  the 
company  lifted  np  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  hare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked.  But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  Word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 


$wxi\  in 

The  Collect. 

GBANT,  we  beseech  thee.  Almighty  God,  that  we, 
who  for  our  evil  deeds  do  worthily  deserve  to 
he  punished,  by  the  comfort  of  thy  grace  may  merci- 
fully be  relieved ; through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  iv.  21. 

TELL  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  Law,  do 
ye  not  hear  the  Law?  Eor  it  is  written,  that 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a bond-maid,  the 
other  by  a free-woman.  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh  ; hut  he  of  the  free- 
woman  was  by  promise.  Which  things  are  an  alle- 
gory : for  these  are  the  two  covenants  ; the  one  from 
the  Mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  Agar.  Eor  this  Agar  is  Mount  Sinai  in  Arabia, 
and  answereth  to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children.  But  Jerusalem  which  is 
above  is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all.  Eor  it  is 
written,  Bejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ; break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not : for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than  she  which  hath  an  hus- 


6 


The  Fourth  Sunday;  iu  Pent.  77 

band.  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  chil- 
dren of  promise.  Bat  as  then  he  that  was  born  after 
the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit, 
even  so  it  is  now.  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the 
Scripture  ? Cast  out  the  bond-woman  and  her  son ; 
for  the  son  of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  free-woman.  So  then,  brethren,  we 
are  not  children  of  the  bond- woman,  but  of  the  free. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  vi.  1. 

JESUS  went  over  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the 
Sea  of  Tiberias.  And  a great  multitude  followed 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles  which  he  did  on 
them  that  were  diseased.  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples.  And 
the  Passover,  a feast  of  the  Jews,  was  nigli.  When 
Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  ? (And  this 
he  said  to  prove  him ; for  he  himself  knew  what  he 
would  do.)  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every 
one  of  them  may  take  a little.  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter’s  brother,  saith  unto  him,  There 
is  a lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes  : but  what  are  they  among  so  many  ? 
And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit  down.  Now  there 
was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
in  number  about  five  thousand.  And  Jesus  took  the 
loaves  ; and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed 
to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set 
down;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they 
would.  When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that  no- 
thing be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them  together. 


E 


78  The  Fifth  Stmtiatj  in.  Lent. 

and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the 

O 

five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  and  above 
unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those  men,  when 
they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said,  This  is 
of  a truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come  into  the  world. 

•>—*<-■ 

cfifil/  .^unbair  m 

The  Collect. 

WE  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  mercifully  to 
look  upon  thy  people ; that  by  thy  great  good- 
ness they  may  be  governed  and  preserved  evermore, 
both  in  body  and  soul ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  ix.  11. 

C HEIST  being  come  an  High  Priest  of  good  things 
to  come,  by  a greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle, 
not  made  with  hands ; that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  build- 
ing ; neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by 
Ills  own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  Holy  Place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us.  Eor  if  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of 
the  flesh ; Iioav  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who,  through  the  eternal  Spirit,  offered  himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God  ? And  for  this  cause  he 
is  the  Mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that  by  means 
of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgressions  that 
were  under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called 
might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  viii.  46. 

JESUS  said,  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ? 

And  if  I say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe 
me  ? He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God’s  words : ye 


The  Sunday:  next  before  Easter. 


73 


therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 
Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we 
not  well  that  thou  art  a Samaritan,  and  hast  a devil  ? 
Jesus  answered,  I have  not  a devil;  but  I honour  my 
Father,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me.  And  I seek  not 
mine  OAvn  glory : there  is  One  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  If  a man  keep  my  say- 
ing, he  shall  never  see  death.  Then  said  the  Jews 
unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets  ; and  thou  sayest, 
If  a man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 
Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is 
dead  ? and  the  prophets  are  dead  : whom  makest  thou 
thyself?  Jesus  answered,  If  I honour  myself,  my 
honour  is  nothing : it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth 
me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God.  Yet  ye 
have  not  known  him ; but  I know  him  : and  if  I should 
say,  I know  him  not,  I shall  be  a liar  like  unto  you ; 
but  I know  him,  and  keep  his  saying.  Your  father 
Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day  ; and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art 
not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
before  Abraham  was,  I AM.  Then  took  they  up 
stones  to  cast  at  him ; but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went 
out  of  the  temple. 


^unbittr  \mi  before  folev 

The  Collect. 

jMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who,  of  thy 


tender  love  towards  mankind,  hast  sent  thy  Son, 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  take  upon  him  our  flesh, 
and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross,  that  all  mankind 
should  follow  the  example  of  his  great  humility ; Mer-  j 


so  The  Sunday;  next  before  Easter. 

cifully  grant,  that  we  may  both  follow  the  example  of 
his  patience,  and  also  he  made  partakers  of  his  resur- 
rection; through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  ii.  5. 

IE  T this  mind  he  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
J Jesus  : who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God  ; but  made  himself 
of  no  reputation,  and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a ser- 
vant, and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men  : and  being 
found  in  fashion  as  a man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross.  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly  exalted  him, 
and  given  him  a Name  which  is  above  every  name  ; 
that  at  the  Name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under 
the  earth ; and  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Eatlier. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  1. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death.  And  when  they 
had  bound  him,  they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him 
to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor.  Then  Judas,  who  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  condemned, 
repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying,  I have 
sinned,  in  that  I have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ? see  thou  to  that. 
And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple, 
and  departed,  and  went  and  hanged  himself.  And  the 
chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  because  it  is 
the  price  of  blood.  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought 


The  gtroda#  itext  hefure  Easter.  si 

with  them  the  potter’s  field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 
Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 
unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying,  And  they  took 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  Him  that  was 
valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  value  ; 
and  gave  them  for  the  potter’s  field,  as  the  Lord 
appointed  me.  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor ; 
and  the  governor  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  king 
of  the  Jews  ? And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  sayest. 
And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests  and 
elders,  he  answered  nothing.  Then  said  Pilate  unto 
him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee  ? And  he  answered  him  to  never  a word  ; 
insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly.  Now 
at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release  unto  the 
people  a prisoner,  whom  they  would.  And  they  had 
then  a notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas.  Therefore 
when  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I release  unto  you  ? Barab- 
bas, or  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ?  Por  he  knew 
that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him.  When  he  was 
set  down  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him, 
saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man ; 
for  I have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a dream 
because  of  him.  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  per- 
suaded the  multitude  that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus.  The  governor  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I release 
unto  you  ? They  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  What  shall  I do  then  with  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Christ  ? They  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified  ! 
And  the  governor  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  himbe  crucifi- 
ed ! W hen  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but 


j 82  The  Sunday:  next  before  Easter. 

I 

that  rather  a tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying,  I am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person  : see  ye  to  it. 
Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be 
on  us,  and  on  our  children  ! Then  released  he  Barab- 
bas  unto  them ; and  when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he 
delivered  him  to  be  crucified.  Then  the  soldiers  of 
the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and 
gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers.  And 
they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a scarlet  robe.  And 
when  they  had  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  his  head,  and  a reed  in  his  right  hand ; and  they 
bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying, 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the  head.  And 
after  that  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe  off 
from  him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him.  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a man  of  Gyrene,  Simon  by  name  : him  they 
compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  And  when  they  were 
come  unto  a place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  a 
place  of  a skull,  they  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink  min- 
gled with  gall : and  when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink.  And  they  crucified  him,  and  parted 
his  garments,  casting  lots  : that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  They  parted  my 
garments  among  them,  and  upon  my  vesture  did  they 
cast  lots.  And  sitting  down  they  watched  him  there  ; 
and  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation  written,  THIS 
IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OE  THE  JEWS.  Then 
were  there  two  thieves  crucified  with  him,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the  left.  And  they  that 
passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  bulkiest  it  in 
three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God. 


83 


Muttdaq  before  Easter. 

come  clown  from  the  cross.  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and  elders,  said, 
He  saved  others  ; himself  he  cannot  save.  If  he  be 
the  King  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  him.  He  trusted  in  God  ; 
let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  : for  he 
said,  I am  the  Son  of  God.  The  thieves  also,  which 
were  crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in  his  teeth,  j 
Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 
the  land  unto  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying,  Eli ! Eli ! 
lama  sabachthani  ? that  is  to  say,  My  God  ! my  God  ! 
why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? Some  of  them  that 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man 
calleth  for  Elias.  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  The  rest  said, 
Let  be,  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 
Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again  with  a loud  voice, 
yielded  up  the  ghost.  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom ; 
and  the  earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent ; and  the 
graves  were  opened ; and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose,  and  came  out  of  the  graves  after 
his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and 
appeared  unto  many.  Now  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching  Jesus,  saw  the 
earthquake,  and  those  things  that  were  done,  they 
feared  greatly,  saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God. 


lilcntirjtr  Mare  feter. 

For  the  Epistle.  Isa.  lxiii.  1. 

WHO  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom,  with  dyed 
garments  from  Bozrah  ? this  that  is  glori- 


84 


Mmtdaij  betare  Easter. 


ous  in  liis  apparel,  travelling  in  the  greatness  of  his 
strength  ? I that  speak  in  righteousness,  mighty  to 
save.  Wherefore  art  thou  red  in  thine  apparel,  and 
thy  garments  like  him  that  treadeth  in  the  wine-fat  ? 
I have  trodden  the  wine-press  alone ; and  of  the  people 
there  was  none  with  me  : for  I will  tread  them  in 
mine  anger,  and  trample  them  in  my  fury ; and  their 
blood  shall  be  sprinkled  upon  my  garments,  and  I will 
stain  all  my  raiment.  For  the  day  of  vengeance  is  in 
mine  heart,  and  the  year  of  my  redeemed  is  come. 
And  I looked,  and  there  was  none  to  help  ; and  I won- 
dered that  there  was  none  to  uphold  : therefore  mine 
own  arm  brought  salvation  unto  me  ; and  my  fury,  it 
upheld  me.  And  I will  tread  down  the  people  in 
mine  anger,  and  make  them  drunk  in  my  fury,  and  I 
will  bring  down  their  strength  to  the  earth.  I will  men- 
tion the  loving-kindnesses  of  the  Loud,  and  the  praises 
of  the  Loud,  according  to  all  that  the  Loud  hath  be- 
stowed on  us,  and  the  great  goodness  towards  the 
house  of  Israel,  which  he  hath  bestowed  on  them  ac- 
cording to  his  mercies,  and  according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  loving-kindnesses.  For  he  said,  Surely  they 
are  my  people,  children  that  will  not  lie.  So  he  was 
their  Saviour.  In  all  their  affliction  he  was  afflicted, 
and  the  Angel  of  his  presence  saved  them  : in  his  love 
and  in  his  pity  he  redeemed  them  ; and  he  hare  them, 
and  carried  them  all  the  days  of  old.  But  they  re- 
belled, and  vexed  his  Holy  Spirit ; therefore  he  was 
turned  to  be  their  enemy,  and  he  fought  against  them. 
Then  he  remembered  the  days  of  old,  Moses,  and  his 
people,  saying,  Where  is  he  that  brought  them  up  out 
of  the  sea  with  the  shepherd  of  his  flock  ? Where  is 
he  that  put  his  Holy  Spirit  within  him  ? that  led  them 
by  the  right  hand  of  Moses  with  his  glorious  arm, 
dividing  the  water  before  them,  to  make  himself  an 


llxmdan  before  Easier. 


85 


everlasting  Name  ? that  led  them  through  the  deep, 
as  an  horse  in  the  wilderness,  that  they  should  not 
stumble  ? As  a beast  goeth  down  into  the  valley,  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  caused  him  to  rest ; so  didst  thou 
lead  thy  people,  to  make  thyself  a glorious  Name. 
Look  down  from  heaven,  and  behold  from  the  habita- 
tion of  thy  holiness  and  of  thy  glory  : where  is  thy 
zeal  and  thy  strength,  the  sounding  of  thy  bowels  and 
of  thy  mercies  towards  me  ? are  they  restrained.  ? 
Doubtless  thou  art  our  Lather,  though  Abraham  be 
ignorant  of  us,  and  Israel  acknowledge  us  not : thou, 
O Lord,  art  our  Lather,  our  Redeemer ; thy  Name  is 
from  everlasting.  O Lord,  why  hast  thou  made  us  to 
err  from  thy  ways,  and  hardened  our  heart  from  thy 
fear?  Return  for  thy  servants’  sake,  the  tribes  of 
thine  inheritance.  The  people  of  thy  holiness  have 
possessed  it  but  a little  while : our  adversaries  have 
trodden  down  thy  sanctuary.  We  are  thine : thou 
never  barest  rule  over  them ; they  were  not  called  by 
thy  Name. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xiv.  1. 

ALTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  Passover, 
_ and  of  unleavened  bread  : and  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  Rut  they  said,  Not  on 
the  feast-day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people. 
And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a woman  having 
an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very  pre- 
cious; and  she  brake  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head.  And  there  were  some  that  had  indignation 
within  themselves,  and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ? for  it  might  have  been  sold  for  more 
than  three  hundred  pence,  and  have  been  given  to  the 


E 5 


86 


Mmidai};  before  Easter. 


poor.  And  they  murmured  against  her.  And  Jesus 
said,  Let  her  alone  ; why  trouble  ye  her  ? She  hath 
wrought  a good  work  on  me.  Lor  ye  have  the  poor 
with  you  always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  may  do 
them  good ; hut  me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath 
done  what  she  could ; she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  my  body  to  the  burying.  Verily  I say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  Gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of,  for  a memorial  of  her.  And  Judas  Iscariot, 
one  of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  to  be- 
tray him  unto  them.  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And  he 
sought  how  he  might  conveniently  betray  him.  And 
the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they  killed  the 
Passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  prepare,  that  thou  mayest  eat  the  Pass- 
over  ? And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a man  hearing  a pitcher  of  water:  follow 
him.  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is 
the  guest-chamber,  where  I shall  eat  the  Passover 
with  my  disciples  ? And  he  will  show  you  a large 
upper  room  furnished  and  prepared : there  make  ready 
for  us.  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into 
the  city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them ; and 
they  made  ready  the  Passover.  And  in  the  evening 
he  cometh  with  the  twelve.  And  as  they  sat,  and  did 
eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I say  unto  you,  one  of  you 
which  eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me.  And  they 
began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him,  one  by 
one,  Is  it  I ? And  another  said,  Is  it  I ? And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish.  The  Son  of  Man 


Mtodatj  befaro  Paster.  87 

indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him : but  wo  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  Son  of  Man  is  betrayed  ! good  were  it 
for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been  born.  And  as  they 
did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it, 
and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take,  eat : this  is  my 
body.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them ; and  they  all  drank  of  it. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many.  Verily  I say  unto 
you,  I will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  that  I drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  when  they  had  sung  an  hymn,  they  went  out 
into  the  Mount  of  Olives.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  night : for 
it  is  written,  I will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered.  But  after  that  I am  risen,  I will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I say  unto  thee,  that  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  But  he  spake  the  more 
vehemently,  If  I should  die  with  thee,  I will  not  deny 
thee  in  any  wise.  Likewise  also  said  they  all.  And 
they  came  to  a place  which  was  named  Gethsemane  : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I shall 
pray.  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and 
John,  and  began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
heavy ; and  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful  unto  death  : tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 
And  he  went  forward  a little,  and  fell  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Pather,  all  things 
are  possible  unto  thee ; take  away  this  cup  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  not  what  I will,  but  what  thou  wilt.  And 
he  cometh,  and  fmdeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 


88  Mxmdaij  before  faster. 

Peter,  Simon,  steepest  thou  ? couldest  not  thou  watch 
one  hour?  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation.  The  spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  and 
spake  the  same  words.  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for  their  eyes  were  heavy ;) 
neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him.  And  he  cometh 
the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest : it  is  enough,  the  hour  is  come ; 
behold,  the  Son  of  Man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners.  Pise  up,  let  us  go ; lo,  he  that  betrayeth  me 
is  at  hand.  And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake, 
cometh  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders.  And  he  that 
betrayed  him  had  given  them  a token,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely.  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith,  Master, 
Master ; and  kissed  him.  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him.  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a sword,  and  smote  a servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a thief, 
with  swords  and  with  staves,  to  take  me  ? I was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not : 
but  the  Scriptures  must  he  fulfilled.  And  they  all  for- 
sook him,  and  fled.  And  there  followed  him  a certain 
young  man,  having  a linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body  ; and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on  him.  And  he 
left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked.  And 
they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest : and  with  him 
were  assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  and 
the  scribes.  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even 
into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest ; and  he  sat  with  the 


Hxmdatj  before  faster.  89 

servants,  and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire.  And  the 
chief  priests,  and  all  the  council,  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death;  and  found  none. 
For  many  hare  false  witness  against  him,  hut  their 
witness  agreed  not  together.  And  there  arose  certain, 
and  hare  false  witness  against  him,  saying.  We  heard 
him  say,  I will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I will  build  another  made 
without  hands.  But  neither  so  did  their  witness  agree 
together.  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst, 
and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? But 
he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Again 
the  high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? And 
Jesus  said,  I am : and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  Man 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in 
the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saitli,  What  need  we  any  further  wit- 
nesses ? ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy : what  think  ye  ? 
And  they  all  condemned  him  to  he  guilty  of  death. 
And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face, 
and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy. 
And  the  servants  did  strike  him  with  the  palms  of 
their  hands.  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace, 
there  cometh  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest ; and 
when  she  saw  Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth. But  he  denied,  saying,  I know  not,  neither 
understand  I what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out  into 
the  porch ; and  the  cock  crew.  And  a maid  saw  him 
again,  and  began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is 
one  of  them.  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  a little 
after,  they  that  stood  by  said  again'  to  Peter,  Surely 
thou  art  one  of  them ; for  thou  art  a Galilean,  and  thy 


90 


Tuesday  before  Easter. 


speech  agreeth  thereto.  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 
And  the  second  time  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  called 
to  mind  the  word  that  J esus  said  unto  him,  Before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

fefsfrajr  trcfcrre 

For  the  Fpistle . Isa.  1.  5. 

TIIE  Lord  God  hath  opened  mine  ear,  and  I was 
not  rebellious,  neither  turned  away  hack.  I 
gave  my  hack  to  the  smiters,  and  my  cheeks  to  them 
that  plucked  off  the  hair : I hid  not  my  face  from 
shame  and  spitting.  Eor  the  Lord  God  will  help  me ; 
therefore  shall  I not  he  confounded:  therefore  have  I 
set  my  face  like  a flint,  and  I know  that  I shall  not  he 
ashamed.  He  is  near  that  justifieth  me ; who  will 
contend  with  me  ? let  us  stand  together  : who  is  mine 
adversary  ? let  him  come  near  to  me.  Behold,  the 
Lord  God  will  help  me ; who  is  he  that  shall  con- 
demn me  ? Lo,  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  a garment ; 
the  moth  shall  eat  them  up.  Who  is  among  you  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his  ser- 
vant, that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath  no  light  ? let 
him  trust  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  his 
God.  Behold,  all  ye  that  kindle  a fire,  that  compass 
yourselves  about  with  sparks  : walk  in  the  light  of 
your  fire,  and  in  the  sparks  that  ye  have  kindled. 
This  shall  ye  have  of  mine  hand ; ye  shall  lie  down 
in  sorrow. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xv.  1. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
lA  held  a consultation  with  the  elders  and  scribes, 
and  the  whole  council,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried 


Tuesday:  before  Easter.  91 

him  away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? And  he 
answering  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest  it.  And  the 
chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things  : hut  he  an- 
swered nothing.  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  ? behold  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee.  But  Jesus  yet  answered 
nothing;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled.  Now  at  that  feast 
he  released  unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever  they 
desired.  And  there  was  one  named  Barabbas,  which 
lay  bound  with  them  that  had  made  insurrection  with 
him,  who  had  committed  murder  in  the  insurrection. 
And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  began  to  desire  him  to 
do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them.  But  Pilate  an- 
swered them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jew's  ? (For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy.)  But  the  chief 
priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
Barabbas  unto  them.  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye  then  that  I shall  do 
unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jewrs  ? And 
they  cried  out  again,  Crucify  him  ! Then  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? And  they 
cried  out  the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify  him  ! And 
so  Pilate,  willing  to  content  the  people,  released  Ba- 
rabbas unto  them,  and  delivered  Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified.  And  the  soldiers  led 
him  away  into  the  hall,  called  Prsetorium  ; and  they 
called  together  the  wdiole  band.  And  they  clothed 
him  with  purple,  and  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it  about  his  head,  and  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jewrs  ! And  they  smote  him  on  the  head 
with  a reed,  and  did  spit  npon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees  worshipped  him.  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put  his 


92  Tuesday  before  Easter. 

own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 
And  they  compel  one  Simon  a Cyrenian,  who  passed 
by,  coming  out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander 
and  It uf us,  to  hear  his  cross.  And  they  bring  him 
unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
The  place  of  a skull.  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  ; hut  he  received  it  not. 
And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted  his 
garments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take.  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  cru- 
cified him.  And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation 
was  written  over,  THE  KING  OE  THE  JEWS. 
And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves ; the  one  on 
his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left.  And  the 
Scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he  was  num- 
bered with  the  transgressors.  And  they  that  passed 
by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying, 
Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the 
cross.  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  said 
among  themselves  with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others  ; 
himself  he  cannot  save.  Let  Christ  the  King  of 
Israel  descend  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him 
reviled  him.  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come, 
there  was  darkness  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth 
hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  aloud 
voice,  saying,  Eloi  ! Eloi  ! lama  sabachthani  ? which 
is,  being  interpreted,  My  God  ! my  God ! why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me  ? And  some  of  them  that  stood  by, 
when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he  calletli  Elias. 
And  one  ran  and  filled  a sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let 
alone ; let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  take  him 
down.  And  Jesus  cried  with  a loud  voice,  and  gave 


Wednesday  before  faster.  93 

up  the  ghost.  And  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
twain,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  And  when  the 
centurion,  which  stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he 
so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Truly  this 
man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

. 


Ijtfan 

The  Epistle.  Heb.  ix.  16. 

WHERE  a testament  is,  there  must  also  of  neces- 
sity be  the  death  of  the  testator.  Eor  a testament 
is  of  force  after  men  are  dead  ; otherwise  it  is  of  no 
strength  at  all  whilst  the  testator  liveth.  Whereupon 
neither  the  first  testament  was  dedicated  without  blood. 
Eor  when  Moses  had  spoken  every  precept  to  all  the 
people  according  to  the  Law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
calves  and  of  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  and  all  the  people, 
saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testament  which  God 
hath  enjoined  unto  you.  Moreover,  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry.  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  Law 
purged  with  blood  ; and  without  shedding  of  blood  is 
no  remission.  It  was  therefore  necessary  that  the 
patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these  ; but  the  heavenly  things  themselves  with 
better  sacrifices  than  these.  Eor  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with  hands,  which  are  the 
figures  of  the  true ; but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to 
appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us.  Nor  yet  that 
he  should  offer  himself  often,  as  the  high  priest  en- 
tereth  into  the  Holy  Place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ; (for  then  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the 
foundation  of  the  world ;)  but  now  once  in  the  end  of 


94  Wednesday:  before  Easter. 

the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put  away  sin  by  the 
sacrifice  of  himself.  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judgment : so  Christ 
was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many ; and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second 
time  without  sin  unto  salvation. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxii.  1. 

NOW  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  Passover.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill  him ; for 
they  feared  the  people.  Then  entered  Satan  into  J udas 
surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 
And  he  went  his  wav,  and  communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  betray  him  unto 
them.  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  promised,  and  sought  opportu- 
nity to  betray  him  unto  them  in  the  absence  of  the 
multitude.  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread, 
when  the  Passover  must  he  killed.  And  he  sent  Peter 
and  John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  Passover,  that 
we  may  eat.  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where  wilt 
thon  that  we  prepare  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  a 
man  meet  you,  bearing  a pitcher  of  water ; follow  him 
into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in.  And  ye  shall 
say  unto  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I shall 
eat  the  Passover  with  my  disciples  P And  he  shall 
show  you  a large  upper  room  furnished : there  make 
ready.  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them : and  they  made  ready  the  Passover.  And  when 
the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  With 
desire  I have  desired  to  eat  this  Passover  with  you 


Wednesday;  before  Easter.  05 

before  I suffer.  For  I say  unto  you,  I will  not  any 
more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  And  lie  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves.  For 
I say  unto  you,  I will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come.  And  he  took 
bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  the  cup 
after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in 
my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you.  But  behold,  the 
hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table. 
And  truly  the  Son  of  Man  goeth  as  it  was  determined  ; 
but  wo  unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed  ! And 
they  began  to  inquire  among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this  thing.  And  there 
was  also  a strife  among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them ; 
and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them  are  called 
benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  : but  he  that  is 
greatest  among  you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger ; and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether 
is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
Is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ? But  I am  among  you 
as  he  that  serveth.  Y e are  they  which  have  continued 
with  me  in  my  temptations.  And  I appoint  unto  you 
a kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me; 
that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom, 
and  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : 
but  I have  grayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not ; and 
when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I am  ready  to  go  with 


96  Wettoesday}:  before  Easter. 

thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to  death.  And  he  said,  I 
tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  before 
that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I sent  you  without 
purse,  and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing  ? 
And  they  said,  Nothing.  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a purse,  let  him  take  it,  and 
likewise  his  scrip  : and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him 
sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one.  Por  I say  unto  you, 
that  this  that  is  written  must  yet  be  accomplished  in 
me,  And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors  : 
for  the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end.  And  they 
said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  It  is  enough.  And  he  came  out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont,  to  the  Mount  of  Olives ; and  his 
disciples  also  followed  him.  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation.  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about 
a stone’s  cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed,  saying, 
Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done.  And 
there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  earnestly ; and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were 
great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  And 
when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and  was  come  to  his 
disciples,  he  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said 
unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye  ? rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
into  temptation.  And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold  a 
multitude,  and  he  that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and  drew  near  unto  Jesus 
to  kiss  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betray  - 
est  thou  the  Son  of  Man  with  a kiss  ? When  they 
which  were  about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 


Wednesday:  before  Easter. 


97 


and  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 
healed  him.  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  the  elders  which  were 
come  to  him,  Be  ye  come  out  as  against  a thief,  with 
swords  and  staves  ? When  I was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no  hands  against  me : 
hut  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 
Then  took  they  him,  and  led  him,  and  brought  him 
into  the  high  priest’s  house.  And  Peter  followed  afar 
off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a fire  in  the  midst 
of  the  hall,  and  were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them.  But  a certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly  looked  upon  him, 
and  said,  This  man  was  also  with  him.  And  he 
denied  him,  saying,  Woman,  I know  him  not.  And 
after  a little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said.  Thou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I am  not. 
And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after,  another  con- 
fidently affirmed,  saying,  Of  a truth,  this  fellow  also 
was  with  him ; for  he  is  a Galilean.  And  Peter  said, 
Man,  I know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately, 
while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  slialt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly.  And  the  men  that 
held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote  him.  And  when 
they  had  blindfolded  him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee  ? And  many  other  things  blasphemously  spake 
they  against  him.  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
elders  of  the  people,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and  led  him  into  their  council, 


98  Thursday  before  Easter. 

saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ  ? tell  us.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  If  I tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  : and  if  I 
also  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 
Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  Man  sit  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  power  of  God.  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
say,  that  I am.  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any 
further  witness  ? for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his 
! own  mouth. 

before  (feier. 

o <0 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xi.  17. 

IN  this  that  I declare  unto  you,  I praise  you  not, 
that  ye  come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for 
the  worse.  Tor  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  in 
the  church,  I hear  that  there  he  divisions  among  you ; 
and  I partly  believe  it.  Tor  there  must  he  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which  are  approved  may  be 
made  manifest  among  you.  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord’s 
Supper.  Tor  in  eating  every  one  talceth  before  other 
his  own  supper ; and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken.  What ! have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to 
drink  in  ? or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
them  that  have  not  ? What  shall  I say  to  you  ? shall 
I praise  you  in  this  ? I praise  you  not.  Tor  I have 
received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I delivered  unto 
you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread : and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat ; this  is  my 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you  : this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took 
the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood  : this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye 


Thursday  h of are  Easter.  99 

drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  Eor  as  often  as  ye 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord’s 
death  till  he  come.  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 
But  let  a man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of 
that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  Eor  he  that  eateth 
and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damna- 
tion to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord’s  body.  Eor 
this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and 
many  sleep.  Eor  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged.  But  wdien  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  con- 
demned with  the  world.  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for  another. 
And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home  ; that  ye 
come  not  together  unto  condemnation.  And  the  rest 
will  I set  in  order  when  I come. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxiii.  1. 

THE  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  say- 
ing, We  found  this  fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  saying  that  he  him- 
self is  Christ  a king.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? And  he  answered 
him,  and  said,  Thou  sayest  it.  Then  said  Pilate  to 
the  chief  priests  and  to  the  people,  I find  no  fault  in 
this  man.  And  they  wrere  the  more  fierce,  saying,  He 
stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Jewry, 
beginning  from  Galilee  to  this  place.  When  Pilate 
heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man  wrere  a 
Galilean.  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged 
unto  Herod’s  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time.  And 


ioo  Thursday;  before  Easter. 

when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  lie  was  exceeding  glad:  for  ■ 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a long  season,  because  ] 
he  had  heard  many  things  of  him ; and  he  hoped  to 
have  seen  some  miracle  done  by  him.  Then  he  ques- 
tioned with  him  in  many  words;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing.  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and 
vehemently  accused  him.  And  Herod  with  his  men 
of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  I 
arrayed  him  in  a gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  ; 
Pilate.  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  j 
made  friends  together ; for  before  they  were  at  enmity 
between  themselves.  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  i 
together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  people, 
said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  i 
one  that  perverteth  the  people  : and  behold,  I,  having 
examined  him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this 
man,  touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him. 

N o,  nor  yet  Herod : for  I sent  you  to  him ; and  lo, 
nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him.  I will 
therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him.  (For  of  ne- 
cessity he  must  release  one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 
And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Away  with 
this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  : (who  for  a i 
certain  sedition  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was 
cast  into  prison.)  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release 
Jesus,  spake  again  to  them.  But  they  cried,  saying, 
Crucify  bim  ! crucify  him  ! And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ? I have 
found  no  cause  of  death  in  him  : I will  therefore  chas- 
tise him,  and  let  him  go.  And  they  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  crucified  : and 
the  voices  of  them,  and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 
And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should  be  as  they 
required.  And  he  released  unto  them  him  that  for 
sedition  and  murder  was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 


G 


Thursday:  holuru  Easter.  101 

liad  desired;  hut  he  delivered  Jesus  to  their  will. 
And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  a Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on 
him  they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might  hear  it  after 
Jesus.  And  there  followed  him  a great  company  of 
people,  and  of  women,  which  also  bewailed  and  la- 
mented him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them,  said, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and  for  your  children.  Bor  behold,  the 
days  are  coming,  in  the  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed 
are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  hare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they 
begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Ball  on  us  ! and  to  the 
hills,  Cover  us  ! Bor  if  they  do  these  things  in  a 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ? And  there 
were  also  two  other,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be 
put  to  death.  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  place 
which  is  called  Calvary,  there  they  crucified  him,  and 
the  malefactors  ; one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left.  Then  said  Jesus,  Bather,  forgive  them  ; 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  And  they  parted  liis 
raiment,  and  cast  lots.  And  the  people  stood  behold- 
ing. And  the  rulers  also  with  them  derided  him, 
saying,  He  saved  others ; let  him  save  himself,  if  he 
he  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God.  And  the  soldiers  also 
mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar, 
and  saying,  If  thou  he  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save 
thyself.  And  a superscription  also  was  written  over 
him,  in  letters  of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew, 
THIS  IS  THE  KING  OB  THE  JEWS.  And 
one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged  railed  on 
him,  saying,  If  thou  he  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 
But  the  other  answering,  rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost 
not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  con- 
demnation ? And  we  indeed  justly ; for  we  receive 


F 


102 


Stwd  Friday:. 


the  due  reward  of  our  deeds  : hut  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  re- 
member me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I say  unto  thee,  To- 
day shalt  thou  he  with  me  in  Paradise.  And  it  was 
about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was  a darkness  over 
all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  the  sun  was 
darkened,  and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the 
midst.  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a loud  voice, 
he  said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I commend  my  spirit : 
and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  Now 
when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a righteous  man. 
And  all  the  people  that  came  together  to  that  sight, 
beholding  the  things  which  were  done,  smote  their 
breasts  and  returned.  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar 
off,  beholding  these  things. 


LMIGHTY  God,  we  beseech  thee  graciously  to 


behold  this  thy  family,  for  which  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  was  contented  to  be  betrayed,  and  given  up  into 
the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  suffer  death  upon 
the  cross,  who  now  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 


A LMIGIITY  and  everlasting  God,  by  whose  Spirit 
1 V the  whole  body  of  the  Church  is  governed  and 
sanctified ; Receive  our  supplications  and  prayers, 
which  we  offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in 
thy  holy  Church,  that  every  member  of  the  same,  in 


€00^  Jri&Hjy* 


The  Collects. 


Amen. 


Load  Friday.  103 

his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  truly  and  godly  serve 
thee;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Amen. 

OMEBCIEUL  God,  who  hast  made  all  men,  and 
hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast  made,  nor  desirest 
the  death  of  a sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  he 
converted  and  live;  Have  mercy  upon  all  Jews, 
Turks,  Infidels,  and  Heretics;  and  take  from  them 
all  ignorance,  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of  thy 
Word ; and  so  fetch  them  home,  blessed  Lord,  to  thy 
flock,  that  they  may  he  saved  among  the  remnant  of 
the  true  Israelites,  and  he  made  one  fold  under  one 
shepherd,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  livetli  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  TIeb.  x.  1. 

THE  Law  having  a shadow  of  good  things  to 
come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  can 
never,  with  those  sacrifices  which  they  offered  year  by 
year  continually,  make  the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 
Eor  then  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  he  offered  ? 
because  that  the  worshippers  once  purged  should  have 
had  no  more  conscience  of  sins.  But  in  those  sacri- 
fices there  is  a remembrance  again  made  of  sins  every 
year.  Eor  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats  should  take  away  sins.  Wherefore,  when  He 
cometli  into  the  world,  he  saitli,  Sacrifice  and  offering 
thou  wouldest  not,  but  a body  hast  thou  prepared  me  : 
in  burnt- offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had 
no  pleasure.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I come  (in  the  volume 
of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O God. 
Above,  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and  offering  and  burnt- 
offerings  and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 


104 


Goad  Friday;. 


liadst  pleasure  therein ; which  are  offered  by  the  Law ; 
then  said  he,  Lo,  I come  to  do  thy  will,  O God.  He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 
By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified,  through  the 
offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  And 
every  priest  standetli  daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take 
away  sins  : but  this  Man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sa- 
crifice for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
God;  from  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  he 
made  his  footstool.  Bor  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified.  Whereof 
the  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a witness  to  us : for  after  that 
he  had  said  before,  This  is  the  covenant  that  I will 
make  with  them  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord,  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds 
will  I write  them ; and  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more.  N ow  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin.  Having  therefore, 
brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood 
of  Jesus,  by  a new  and  living  way,  which  he  hath 
consecrated  for  us,  through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his 
flesh ; and  having  an  High  Priest  over  the  house  of 
God  ; let  us  draw  near  with  a true  heart,  in  full  assur- 
ance of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil 
conscience,  and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure  water. 
Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering ; (for  He  is  faithful  that  promised ;)  and  let 
us  consider  one  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  to 
good  works  : not  forsakin  g the  assembling  of  ourselves 
together,  as  the  manner  of  some  is ; but  exhorting  one 
another : and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day 
approaching. 


Good  Friday:. 


105 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xix.  1. 

PILATE  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

And  the  soldiers  platted  a crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it  on  his  head,  and  they  put  on  him  a purple  robe, 
and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! and  they  smote  him 
with  their  hands.  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again, 
and  saitli  unto  them,  Behold,  I bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I find  no  fault  in  him.  Then 
came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and 
the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Behold 
the  man ! When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and 
officers  sawT  him,  they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him  ! 
crucify  him  ! Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him, 
and  crucify  him ; for  I find  no  fault  in  him.  The 
Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a law,  and  by  our  law 
he  ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he 
was  the  more  afraid  ; and  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall, and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ? 
But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then  saith  Pilate 
unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ? knowest  thou 
not  that  I have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  power 
to  release  thee  ? Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest  have 
no  powrer  at  all  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee 
from  above  : therefore  lie  that  delivered  me  unto  thee 
hath  the  greater  sin.  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him  : but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying. 
If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Caesar’s  friend  : 
whosoever  maketh  himself  a king,  speakctli  against 
Caesar.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he 
brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment- 
scat,  in  a place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  Passover,  and  about  the  sixth  hour  : and  he  saith 
unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King ! But  they  cried 


106  BrXixxd  Friday. 

out,  Away  with  him ! away  with  him ! crucify  him  ! 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I crucify  your  King  ? 
The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar.  Then  delivered  he  him  therefore  unto  them 
to  he  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 
away.  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went  forth  into  a 
place  called  the  place  of  a skull,  which  is  called  in 
the  Hebrew,  Golgotha ; where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side  one,  and  J esus  in 
the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a title,  and  put  it  on  the 
cross.  And  the  writing  was,  JESUS  OE  NAZA- 
RETH, THE  KING  OE  THE  JEWS.  This  title 
then  read  many  of  the  Jews  : for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city ; and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin.  Then  said 
the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The 
King  of  the  Jews ; but  that  he  said,  I am  King  of  the 
Jews.  Pilate  answered.  What  I have  written,  I have 
written.  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified 
Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  eveiy 
soldier  a part ; and  also  his  coat : now  the  coat  was 
without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They 
said  therefore  among  themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall  be : that  the  Scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith,  They  parted  my 
raiment  among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast 
lots.  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  Now 
there  stood  by  the  cross  of  J esus,  his  mother,  and  his 
mother’s  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene.  When  J esus  therefore  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith 
unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold  thy  son ! Then  saith 
he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy  mother ! And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home.  After 
this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  accom- 


Eastetf-Efim  107 

plislied,  that  the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I 
thirst.  Now  there  was  set  a vessel  fall  of  vinegar  : 
and  they  filled  a sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon 
hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus  therefore 
had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished  : and 
he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  The  Jews 
therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sab- 
bath-day,  (for  that  sabbath-day  was  an  high  day,) 
besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  he  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away.  Then  came  the  sol- 
diers, and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him.  But  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake 
not  his  legs : hut  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a spear 
pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith  came  thereout  blood 
and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and 
his  record  is  true  : and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  might  believe.  Por  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  Scripture  should  he  fulfilled,  A hone  of  him 
shall  not  be  broken.  And  again  another  Scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 


The  Collect. 

GBANT,  O Lord,  that  as  we  are  baptized  into  the 
' death  of  thy  blessed  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  so  by  continual  mortifying  our  corrupt  affec- 
tions we  may  he  buried  with  him  ; and  that  through 
the  grave,  and  gate  of  death,  we  may  pass  to  our 
joyful  resurrection ; for  liis  merits,  who  died,  and  was 
buried,  and  rose  again  for  us,  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


108 


Easter -Extern 


The  Epistle.  1 St.  Pet.  iii.  17. 

IT  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer 
for  well-doing,  than  for  evil-doing.  Por  Christ 
also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit : by  which  also 
he  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison ; which 
sometime  were  disobedient,  when  once  the  long-suf- 
fering of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the 
ark  was  a preparing ; wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls 
were  saved  by  water.  The  like  figure  wliereunto,  even 
baptism,  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting  away 
of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a good 
conscience  towards  God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ : who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right 
hand  of  God ; angels,  and  authorities,  and  powers 
being  made  subject  unto  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xxvii.  57. 

T1ITHEN  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a rich 
V?  man  of  Arimathea,  named  Joseph,  who  also 
himself  was  J esus’  disciple : he  went  to  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded 
the  body  to  be  delivered.  And  when  Joseph  bad  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a clean  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out 
in  the  rock ; and  he  rolled  a great  stone  to  the  door 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed.  And  there  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against 
the  sepulchre.  Now  the  next  day,  that  followed  the 
day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
came  together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive,  After 
three  days  I will  rise  again.  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his 


Easter-datj. 


109 


disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead  : so  the  last 
error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Ye  have  a watch  : go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure 
as  ye  can.  So  they  went  and  made  the  sepulchre 
sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting  a watch. 


(Btestjer-irag* 

IT  At  Morning  Prayer , instead  of  the  Psalm , O come,  let  us  sing,  &c.,  these 
Anthems  shall  he  sung  or  said. 

CHRIST  our  Passover  is  sacrificed  for  us  : there- 
fore let  us  keep  the  feast ; 

Hot  with  the  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of 
malice  and  wickedness ; but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  sincerity  and  truth.  1 Cor.  v.  7. 


CHRIST  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dietli  no 
more ; death  hath  no  more  dominion  over  Him. 
Por  in  that  He  died,  He  died  unto  sin  once ; but  in 
that  He  liveth,  He  liveth  unto  God. 

Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Horn.  vi.  9. 

CHRIST  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become  the 
first-fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

Por  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

Por  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all 
be  made  alive.  1 Cor.  xv.  20. 


The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only-be- 
_ gotten  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome  death, 
and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life ; We 


no  £aster-datj. 

liumbly  beseech  thee,  that,  as  by  thy  special  grace 
preventing  us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 
desires,  so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the 
same  to  good  effect ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reignetli  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Col.  iii.  1. 

IP  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth.  Por  ye  are  dead,  and 
your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ, 
who  is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear 
with  him  in  glory.  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth  ; fornication,  uncleanness, 
inordinate  affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetous- 
ness, which  is  idolatry : for  which  things’  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  children  of  disobedience  : 
in  the  which  ye  also  walked  sometime,  when  ye  lived 
in  them. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xx.  1. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magda- 
lene early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepul- 
chre, and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  sepul- 
chre. Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter, 
and  to  the  other  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  andsaitli 
unto  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 
Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre.  So  they  ran  both  together ; 
and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter,  and  came  first 
to  the  sepulchre.  And  he  stooping  down,  and  looking 
in,*7 saw  the  linen  clothes  lying;  yet  went  he  not  in. 
Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and  went 


Mfmdatj  ire  Easier -week. 


in 


into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie ; and 
the  napkin  that  was  about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 
linen  clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a place  by  itself. 
Then  went  in  also  that  other  disciple  which  came  first 
to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.  For  as 
yet  they  knew  not  the  Scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
again  from  the  dead.  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 


The  Collect. 

jMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only-begot- 


ten Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome  death,  and 
opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life;  We  humbly 
beseech  thee,  that,  as  by  thy  special  grace  preventing 
us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good  desires,  so  by  tliy 
continual  help  we  may  bring  the  same  to  good  effect ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  livetli  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  Cod,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  x.  34. 

I3ETER;  opened  his  month,  and  said,  Of  a truth  I 


I perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  ; 
but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketli 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him.  The  Word  which 
God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace 
by  Jesus  Christ,  (he  is  Lord  of  all,)  that  Word,  I say, 
ye  know,  which  was  published  throughout  all  Judea, 
and  began  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  J ohn 
preached;  how  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power : who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ; 
for  God  was  with  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the  land  of  the  J ews,  and 


112  $®xmdatj  Easter  week. 

in  Jerusalem ; whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a tree. 
Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  showed  him 
openly ; not  to  all  the  people,  hut  unto  witnesses 
chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he 
commanded  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  tes- 
tify that  it  is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be 
the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.  To  him  give  all  the 
Prophets  witness,  that  through  his  Name  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxiv.  13. 

BEHOLD,  two  of  his  disciples  went  that  same 
day  to  a village  called  Emmaus,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  threescore  furlongs.  And  they 
talked  together  of  all  these  things  which  had  happened. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed 
together  and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  liolden  that 
they  should  not  know  him.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  manner  of  communications  are  these  that  ye 
have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ? And 
the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering  ! 
said  unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a stranger  in  Jerusalem, 
and  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things  ? And  they  said  unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  which  was  a prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God,  and  all  the  people ; and  how  the 
chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.  But  we 
trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which  should  have  redeemed 
Israel : and  beside  all  this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  were  done.  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  us  astonished,  which  were  early 


Twesdatf  in  Easter-week. 


113 


at  the  sepulchre  ; and  when  they  found  not  his  body, 
they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a vision  of 
angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of 
them  which  were  with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said ; but  him  they 
saw  not.  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O fools,  and  slow 
of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  Prophets  have  spoken ! 
Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory  ? And  beginning  at  Moses,  and 
all  the  Prophets,  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all  the 
Scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself.  And  they 
drew  nigh  unto  the  village  whither  they  went ; and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further.  But 
they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us  ; for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent.  And  he 
went  in  to  tarry  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  him : and  he  vanished  out  of 
their  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did  not 
our  heart  burn  within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by 
the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures  ? 
And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 
them  that  were  with  them,  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And  they  told 
what  things  were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  ho  was 
known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

jr  in 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only-begot- 
_ ten  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome  death,  and 
opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life;  We  j 


114 


Tucsdaij  in  Master-week. 


liumblv  beseech  thee,  that,  as  by  thy  special,  grace 
preventing  us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 
desires,  so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the 
same  to  good  effect ; through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xiii.  26. 

EN  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abra- 


ham, and  whosoever  among  you  feareth  God, 
to  you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent.  Eor  they 
that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  Prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath-day,  they  have  fulfilled 
them  in  condemning  him.  And  though  they  found 
no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pilate  that 
he  should  be  slain.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
that  was  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the 
tree,  and  laid  him  in  a sepulchre.  But  God  raised 
him  from  the  dead : and  he  was  seen  many  days  of 
them  which  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusa- 
lem, who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people.  And  we 
declare  unto  you  glad  tidings,  how  that  the  promise 
which  was  made  unto  the  fathers,  God  hath  fulfilled 
the  same  unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
up  Jesus  again;  as  it  is  also  written  in  the  second 
Psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I begotten 
thee.  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from 
the  dead,  now  no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he 
said  on  this  wise,  I will  give  you  the  sure  mercies  of 
David.  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another  Psalm, 
Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
Eor  David,  after  he  had  served  his  own  generation  by 
the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his 
fathers,  and  saw  corruption  : but  he,  whom  God  raised 


Tuesday  to  Easter -week.  115  j 

again,  saw  no  corruption.  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren,  that  through  this  man  is 
preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins  : and  by  him 
all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  Law  of  Moses.  Beware 
therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of 
in  the  Prophets;  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and 
perish  : for  I work  a work  in  your  days,  a work  which 
ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  though  a man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxiv.  36. 

JESUS  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you  ! But  they 
were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a spirit.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why  are 
ye  troubled  ? and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ? 
Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I myself ; 
handle  me,  and  see ; for  a spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And 
while  they  yet  believed  not  for  joy,  and  wondered, 
he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here  any  meat?  And 
they  gave  him  a piece  of  a broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey- 
comb. And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  These  are  tlie  words  which  I spake 
unto  you,  while  I was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  be  fulfilled,  which  were  written  in  the  Law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  Prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms,  concern- 
ing me.  Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they 
might  understand  the  Scriptures,  and  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  to 
suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third  day ; and  that 
repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in 
his  Name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 
And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 


116 


fee  Jtrsi  JtaMg  after  fete. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  Lather,  who  hast  given  thine  only 
ii.  Son  to  die  for  our  sins,  and  to  rise  again  for  our 
justification  ; Grant  us  so  to  put  away  the  leaven  of 
malice  and  wickedness,  that  we  may  always  serve  thee 
in  pureness  of  living  and  truth ; through  the  merits  of 
the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  John  v.  4. 

WHATSOEVER  is  horn  of  God  overcometh  the 
world ; and  this  is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  hut  he  that  belie veth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God  ? This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood, 
even  J esus  Christ ; not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  truth.  For  there  are  three  that 
bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost : and  these  three  are  one.  And  there  are 
three  that  bear  witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood : and  these  three  agree  in  one. 
If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God 
is  greater  : for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself:  he  that  believeth  not 
God  hath  made  him  a liar,  because  he  believeth  not 
the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son.  And  this  is  the 
record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life  ; and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life ; and 
he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xx.  19. 

THE  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 


The  Secxro.il  Strodaxj  after  Easter. 


117 


disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came 
Jesus,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  he  unto  you ! And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.  Then  were 
the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Then  said 
Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you  ! as  my  Lather 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I you.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peceive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.  Whosesoever  sins  ye 
remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them ; and  whosesoever 
sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 


jMIGTITY  God,  who  hast  given  thine  only  Son 


to  be  unto  us  both  a sacrifice  for  sin,  and  also  an 
ensample  of  godly  life ; Give  us  grace  that  we  may 
always  most  thankfully  receive  that  his  inestimable 
benefit,  and  also  daily  endeavour  ourselves  to  follow 
the  blessed  steps  of  liis  most  holy  life ; through  the 
same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THIS  is  thank- worthy,  if  a man  for  conscience 
toward  God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 
Por  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your 
faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ? but  if,  when  ye  do 
well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God.  Por  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  ; because  Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  us 
an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps  : Who  did 
no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth : Who, 
when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again ; when  he 


Wlu  ^echittr  Suhkm  after  fetcr* 


The  Collect. 


The  Epistle.  1 St.  Pet.  ii.  19. 


118  The  Third  Sundatj  alter  Taster. 

suffered,  he  threatened  not ; hut  committed  himself  to 
Him  that  judgeth  righteously : Who  his  own  self  bare 
our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteousness : by  Whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed.  Tor  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ; but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd  and 
Bishop  of  your  souls. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  x.  11. 

TESUS  said,  I am  the  good  shepherd  : the  good 


el  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  But  he 
that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own 
the  sheep  are  not,  seetli  the  wolf  coming,  and  leavetli 
the  sheep,  and  fleetli ; and  the  wolf  catclieth  them, 
and  scattereth  the  sheep.  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  caretli  not  for  the  sheep.  I am 
the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine.  As  the  Father  knowetli  me,  even  so 
know  I the  Father  : and  I lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep.  And  other  sheep  I have,  which  are  not  of  this 
fold  : them  also  I must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice ; and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 


^’imirtir  lifter  foter. 

The  Collect. 

jMIGHTY  God,  who  showest  to  them  that  are 


in  error  the  light  of  thy  truth,  to  the  intent  that 
they  may  return  into  the  way  of  righteousness ; Grant 
unto  all  those  who  are  admitted  into  the  fellowship 
of  Christ’s  Religion,  that  they  may  avoid  those  things 
that  are  contrary  to  their  profession,  and  follow  all 
such  things  as  are  agreeable  to  the  same ; through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


The  Third  Stwdaij  after  Easter.  119 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  Pet.  ii.  11. 

DEARLY  beloved,  I beseech  you  as  strangers  and 
pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul ; having  your  conversation  honest 
among  the  Gentiles  : that,  whereas  they  speak  against 
you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  by  your  good  works,  which 
they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 
Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the 
Lord’s  sake  : whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 
or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him 
for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of 
them  that  do  well.  Eor  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance 
of  foolish  men  : as  free,  and  not  using  your  liberty  for 
a cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God. 
Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  Pear  God. 
Honour  the  king. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xvi.  1C. 

JESUS  said  to  his  disciples,  A little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me ; and  again,  a little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me,  because  I go  to  the  Eather.  Then 
said  some  of  his  disciples  among  themselves,  What  is 
this  that  he  saitli  unto  us,  A little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me;  and  again,  a little  while,  and  ye  shall 
see  me ; and,  Because  I go  to  the  Eather  ? They 
said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A little 
while?  we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith.  Now  Jesus 
knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said 
unto  them,  Ho  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I 
said,  A little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  ; and 
again,  a little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me?  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament, 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice  : and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A woman 


120  The  Fourth  Suodatj  after  Faster. 

when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour 
is  come  : hut  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  rememberetli  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a 
man  is  horn  into  the  world.  And  ye  now  therefore 
have  sorrow  : hut  I will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart 
shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

®jxe  cjmtrflr  fenkij  after  fester. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  alone  canst  order  the 
unruly  wills  and  affections  of  sinful  men ; Grant 
unto  thy  people,  that  they  may  love  the  thing  which 
thou  commandest,  and  desire  that  which  thou  dost 
promise;  that  so,  among  the  sundry  and  manifold 
changes  of  the  world,  our  hearts  may  surely  there  be 
fixed,  where  true  joys  are  to  be  found ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  17. 

EVERY  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from 
above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
Lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow 
of  turning.  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the 
Word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a kind  of  first-fruits 
of  his  creatures.  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath ; for  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  right- 
eousness of  God.  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness 
and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meek- 
ness the  ingrafted  Word,  which  is  able  to  save  your 
souls. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xvi.  5. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Now  I go  my  way 
to  Him  that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh 


The  Fifth  Stmdatj  after  Faster.  121 

me,  Whither  goest  thou  ? But  because  I have  said 
these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 
Nevertheless  I tell  you  the  truth,  it  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I go  away  : for  if  I go  not  away,  the  Com- 
forter will  not  come  unto  you ; hut  if  I depart,  I will 
send  him  unto  you.  And  when  he  is  come,  lie  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgment : of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me ; of 
righteousness,  because  I go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see 
me  no  more  ; of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this 
world  is  judged.  I have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto 
you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  Howbeit,  when 
he,  the  Spirit  of  Truth  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into 
all  truth : for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself ; but  what- 
soever lie  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak : and  lie  will 
show  you  things  to  come.  He  shall  glorify  me  : for 
he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it  unto  you. 
All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine : therefore 
said  I,  that  lie  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it 
unto  you. 

®{re  jfiftl/  ^iwjFttr  after  fairr* 

The  Collect. 

OLOBD,  from  whom  all  good  things  do  come; 

Grant  to  us  tliy  humble  servants,  that  by  tliy 
holy  inspiration  we  may  think  those  things  that  are 
good,  and  by  tliy  merciful  guiding  may  perform  the 
same  ; through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  Janies  i.  22. 

BE  ye  doers  of  the  Word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deceiving  your  own  selves.  For  if  any  be  a 
hearer  of  the  Word,  and  not  a doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a glass  : for  he 
beholdeth  himself,  and  goetli  his  way,  and  straightway 


122  The  Fifth  Simdatj  after  Faster. 

forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  lie  was.  But  whoso 
looketh  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a forgetful  hearer,  hut  a doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed.  If 
any  man  among  you  seem  to  he  religious,  and  bridletli 
not  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man’s 
religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father  is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspot- 
ted from  the  world. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xvi.  23. 

T7EBILY,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
V shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  Name,  he  will  give  it 
you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  Name : 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  he  full. 
These  things  have  I spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs : 
the  time  cometh  when  I shall  no  more  speak  unto  you 
in  proverbs,  but  I shall  show  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 
At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  Name  : and  I say  not 
unto  you,  that  I will  pray  the  Father  for  you;  for  the 
Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me, 
and  have  believed  that  I came  out  from  God.  I came 
forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world : 
again,  I leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father.  His 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb.  Noware  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  thee  : by  this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest 
forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now 
believe  ? Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come, 
that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and 
shall  leave  me  alone  : and  yet  I am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me.  These  things  I have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace.  In  the 


The  Jlscmmmt-tlatj.  123 

world  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ; but  be  of  good  cheer, 
I have  overcome  the  world. 

The  Collect. 

GE.ANT,  we  beseech  thee.  Almighty  God,  that  like 
as  we  do  believe  tliy  only-begotten  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  to  have  ascended  into  the  heavens  ; so 
we  may  also  in  heart  and  mind  thither  ascend,  and 
with  him  continually  dwell,  who  livetli  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  i.  1. 

THE  former  treatise  have  I made,  O Theophilus, 
of  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach, 
until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  that  he 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  commandments 
unto  the  Apostles  whom  lie  had  chosen  : to  whom 
also  he  showed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many 
infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of 
God  : and,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  com- 
manded them  that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jeru- 
salem, hut  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Eather,  which, 
saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me.  Eor  John  truly  bap- 
tized with  water ; hut  ye  shall  he  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  lienee.  When  they  there- 
fore were  come  together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying, 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom 
to  Israel  ? And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for  you 
to  know  the  times  or  the  seasons,  which  the  Eather 
hath  put  in  his  own  power.  But  ye  shall  receive 
power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you ; 
and  ye  shall  he  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem, 


124  Suudaij  after  ^scmisimt-daij. 

and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth.  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was  taken  up  ; and 
a cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while 
they  looked  steadfastly  toward  heaven  as  he  went  up, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ; 
which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
gazing  up  into  heaven  ? this  same  Jesus,  which  is 
taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  xvi.  14. 

JESUS  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief  and 
hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not  them 
which  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  helieveth  and  is 
baptized  shall  he  saved ; hut  he  that  helieveth  not 
shall  he  damned.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe ; In  my  Name  shall  they  cast  out  devils  ; 
they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; they  shall  take  up 
serpents  ; and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them ; they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and 
they  shall  recover.  So  then  after  the  Lord  had  spoken 
unto  them,  he  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat 
on  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord  working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the  Word  with  signs  following. 

Jtoito  after  Sfifmmukm 

The  Collect. 

OGOI)  the  King  of  glory,  who  hast  exalted  thine 
only  Son  Jesus  Christ  with  great  triumph  unto 
thy  kingdom  in  heaven  ; We  beseech  thee,  leave  us 


6 


Sutrttatj  aftev  ^scetasiim-dafi:.  125 

not  comfortless  ; but  send  to  us  thine  Holy  Ghost  to 
comfort  us,  and  exalt  us  unto  the  same  place  whither 
our  Saviour  Christ  is  gone  before,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  Pet.  iv.  7. 

THE  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand ; be  ye  therefore 
sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer.  And  above  all 
things  have  fervent  charity  among  yourselves ; for 
charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins.  Use  hos- 
pitality one  to  another  without  grudging.  As  every 
man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold 
grace  of  God.  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as 
the  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man  minister,  let  him 
do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth ; that  God 
in  all  things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  26,  and  part  of  chap.  xvi. 

WHEN  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I will  send 
unto  you  from  the  Eather,  even  the  Spirit  of 
Truth,  which  proceedetli  from  the  Eather,  lie  shall 
testify  of  me.  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because 
ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning.  These 
things  have  I spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 
offended.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues  : 
yea,  the  time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will 
think  that  he  doeth  God  service.  And  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  known 
the  Eather,  nor  me.  But  these  things  have  I told  you, 
that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye  may  remember  that 
I told  you  of  them. 


a 


126 


W&Vihm-ltixn. 

The  Collect. 

GOD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach  the  hearts 
\ J of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit 
to  have  a right  j udgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore 
to  rejoice  in  his  holy  comfort;  through  the  merits  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  livetli  and  reigneth  with 
thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  ii.  1. 

VI’  HEX  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they 
v V were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place.  And 
suddenly  there  came  a sound  from  heaven  as  of  a 
rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where 
they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of 
them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance.  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven.  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the  mul- 
titude came  together,  and  were  confounded,  because 
that  every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 
And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  marvelled,  saying  one 
to  another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak, 
Galileans?  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born  ? Parthians,  and 
Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopota- 
mia, and  in  Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and 
Asia,  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the 
parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Borne, 
J ews  and  Proselytes,  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
j them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 


Whitstm-daij.  127 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xiy.  15. 

JESUS  said  unto  Ms  disciples,  If  ye  love  me,  keep 
my  commandments.  And  I will  pray  the  Eather, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may 
abide  with  you  for  ever;  even  the  Spirit  of  Truth, 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him 
not,  neither  knoweth  him  : but  ye  know  him ; for  he 
dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  he  in  you.  I will  not 
leave  you  comfortless ; I will  come  to  you.  Yet  a little 
while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more ; but  ye  see 
me : because  I live,  ye  shall  live  also.  At  that  day  ye 
shall  know  that  I am  in  my  Eather,  and  ye  in  me,  and 
I in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  lovetlx  me ; and  he  that 
loveth  me  shall  he  loved  of  my  Eather,  and  I will  love 
him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him.  Judas  saith 
unto  him,  (not  Iscariot)  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt 
manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  If  a man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words ; and  my  Eather  will  love  him, 
and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with 
him.  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my  sayings ; 
and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  hut  the  Eather’ s 
wMch  sent  me.  These  things  have  I spoken  unto 
you,  being  yet  present  with  you.  But  the  Comforter, 
which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Eather  will  send 
in  my  Name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring 
all  things  to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I have 
said  unto  you.  Peace  I leave  with  you,  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you : not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I unto 
you.  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  he 
afraid.  Ye  have  heard  how  I said  unto  you,  I go 
away,  and  come  again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye 
would  rejoice,  because  I said,  I go  unto  the  Father  : 
for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I have 


128  Mxmdatj:  in  Wlwtsmt-weck 

told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come 
to  pass,  ye  might  believe.  Hereafter  I will  not  talk 
much  with  you  : for  the  prince  of  this  world  cometh, 
and  hath  nothing  in  me.  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I love  the  Bather ; and  as  the  Bather  gave 
me  commandment,  even  so  I do. 


Utofran  iw  lEMtsmi-teL 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach  the  hearts 
of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit 
to  have  a right  judgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore 
to  rejoice  in  his  holy  comfort;  through  the  merits  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

Tor  the  Epistle.  Acts  x.  34. 

THEN  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a 
truth  I perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons ; but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and 
worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  "with  him.  The 
Word  which  God  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ,  (he  is  Lord  of  all,) 
that  Word,  I say,  ye  know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after 
the  baptism  which  J ohn  preached ; how  God  anointed 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power  : who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all 
that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ; for  God  was  with 
him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he 
did  hoth  in  the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem; 


Utottoatj  to  Whitsuw-week.  129 

whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on  a tree.  Him  God 
raised  up  the  third  day,  and  showed  him  openly,  not 
to  all  the  people,  hut  unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him 
after  he  rose  from  the  dead.  And  he  commanded  us 
to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he 
which  was  ordained  of  God  to  he  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  To  him  give  all  the  Prophets  witness,  that 
through  his  Name  whosoever  belie veth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins.  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them  which 
heard  the  word.  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  astonished,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter, 
because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Por  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  answered 
Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost 
as  well  as  we  ? And  he  commanded  them  to  be  bap- 
tized in  the  Name  of  the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  iii.  1G. 

GOD  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only- 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  belie  veth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  Por  God 
sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the  world ; 
but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved.  He 
that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned ; but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  in  the  Name  of  the  only-begotten  Son  of 
God.  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is 
come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather 
than  light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil.  Por  every 
one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 


130  Tuesday  in  Whitswt-wcek 

the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  he  reproved.  But  he 
that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

fehbdir  in  WLytimn-ktth 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach  the  hearts 
of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit 
to  have  a right  judgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore 
to  rejoice  in  his  holy  comfort ; through  the  merits  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  viii.  14. 

WHEN  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  : Who, 
when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  (Eor  as  yet  he 
wras  fallen  upon  none  of  them ; only  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.)  Then  laid 
they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  x.  1. 

YE RILY,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth 
not  by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold,  hut  climbeth 
up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a thief  and  a robber. 
But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; and  the  sheep 
hear  his  voice ; and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 


THmitj-Strodaij. 


131 


him ; for  they  know  his  voice.  And  a stranger  will 
they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him ; for  they  know 
not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them ; but  they  understood  not  what  things  they 
were  which  he  spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  I am 
the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers ; but  the  sheep  did  not  hear 
them.  I am  the  door  ; by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he 
shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and 
to  kill,  and  to  destroy : I am  come  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly. 


jMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  hast  given. 


unto  us  thy  servants  grace,  by  the  confession  of 
a true  faith,  to  acknowledge  the  glory  of  the  eternal 
Trinity,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Divine  Majesty  to 
worship  the  Unity ; "VVe  beseech  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  keep  us  steadfast  in  this  faith,  and  evermore 
defend  us  from  all  adversities,  who  livest  and  reignest, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


AFTER  this  I looked,  and  behold,  a door  was 
. opened  in  heaven  : and  the  first  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  it  were  of  a trumpet  talking  with  me  ; 
which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and  I will  show  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter.  And  immediately  I 
was  in  the  Spirit : and  behold,  a throne  was  set  in 
heaven,  and  One  sat  on  the  throne.  And  Tie  that  sat 


The  Collect. 


For  the  Fpistle.  Rev.  iv.  1. 


132  Trimty;  - Sutida$, 

was  to  look  upon  like  a jasper  and  a sardine  stone  : 
and  there  was  a rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in 
sight  like  unto  an  emerald.  And  round  about  the 
throne  were  four  and  twenty  seats : and  upon  the 
seats  I saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ; and  they  had  on  their  heads  crowns 
of  gold.  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  lightnings, 
and  thunderings,  and  voices.  And  there  were  seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God.  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal : and  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne,  were  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  And  the  first 
beast  was  like  a lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a calf, 
and  the  third  beast  had  a face  as  a man,  and  the 
fourth  beast  was  like  a flying  eagle.  And  the  four 
beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about  him ; and  they 
were  full  of  eyes  within ; and  they  rest  not  day  and 
night,  saying,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come.  And  when  those 
beasts  give  glory,  and  honour,  and  thanks  to  Him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  who  livetli  for  ever  and  ever,  the- 
four  and  twenty  elders  fall  down  before  Him  that  sat 
on  the  throne,  and  worship  Him  that  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy,  O Lord,  to  receive  glory, 
and  honour,  and  power;  for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they  are,  and  were  created. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  iii.  1. 

THERE  was  a man  of  the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemus,  a ruler  of  the  Jews : the  same 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a teacher  come  from  God  : for 
no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except 


133 


The  First  Simday;  after  Trinity;. 

God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee,  Except  a man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Nicode- 
mus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a man  be  born  when 
he  is  old  ? can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother’s  womb,  and  be  born  ? Jesus  answered,  Verily, 
verily,  I say  unto  thee,  Except  a man  be  bom  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ; and 
that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not 
that  I said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again.  The 
wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goetli : so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of 
the  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
How  can  these  things  be  ? Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  a master  of  Israel,  and  knowest 
not  these  things  ? Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee,  We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen  ; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  If  I have  told  you 
earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe, 
if  I tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ? And  no  man  hath 
ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from 
heaven,  even  the  Son  of  Man  which  is  in  heaven. 
And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  Man  lie  lifted  up  ; that  who- 
soever believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life. 

jfiof  Jlimkh  after  tri  11%. 

The  Collect 

OGOD,  the  strength  of  all  those  who  put  their 
trust  in  thee : Mercifully  accept  our  prayers  : and 
because,  through  the  weakness  of  our  mortal  nature. 


GB 


134  The  First  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

we  can  do  no  good  thing  without  thee,  grant  us 
the  help  of  thy  grace,  that  in  keeping  thy  command- 
ments we  may  please  thee,  both  in  will  and  deed ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  John  iv.  7. 

BELOVED,  let  us  lore  one  another ; for  love  is 
of  God,  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  horn  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God.  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth 
not  God;  for  God  is  love.  In  this  was  manifested 
the  love  of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent 
his  only -begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him.  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  lie  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  he 
the  propitiation  for  our  sins.  Beloved,  if  God  so 
loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one  another.  No  man 
hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 
Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us ; 
because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And  we  have 
seen  and  do  testify  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be 
the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  God.  And  we  have  known  and  believed 
the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God  is  love  ; and  he 
that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God  in  him. 
Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that  we  may  have 
boldness  in  the  day  of  judgment ; because  as  he  is,  so 
are  we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear : because  fear  hath  tor- 
ment. He  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 
We  love  him,  because  he  first  loved  us.  If  a man 
say,  I love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a liar : 
for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? And 


The  First  Sunday;  after  Trinity:.  135 

this  commandment  have  we  from  him,  That  he  who 
loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xvi.  19. 

THERE  was  a certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed 
in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously 
every  day.  And  there  was  a certain  beggar  named 
Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  liis  gate,  full  of  sores,  and 
desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man’s  table  : moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked 
his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died, 
and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham’s  bosom. 
The  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried ; and  in  hell 
he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seetlx 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he 
cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  fin- 
ger in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ; for  I am  tormented 
in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that 
thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  things ; but  now  he  is  comforted, 
and  thou  art  tormented.  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a great  gulf  fixed : so  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot  ; neither 
can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from  thence. 
Then  he  said,  I pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou 
wouldest  send  him  to  my  father’s  house : for  I have  five 
brethren ; that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  into  this  place  of  torment.  Abraham  saith  unto 
him,  They  have  Moses  and  the  Prophets ; let  them 
hear  them.  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham;  but 
if  one  went  unto  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
Prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded  though  one 
rose  from  the  dead. 


136 


%l]t  ^ermib  Jtakjf  after 

The  Collect. 

0LORT),  who  never  failest  to  help  and  govern 
those  whom  thou  dost  bring  up  in  thy  steadfast 
fear  and  love ; Keep  us,  we  beseech  thee,  under  the 
protection  of  thy  good  providence,  and  make  us  to 
have  a perpetual  fear  and  love  of  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  John  iii.  13. 

MARVEL  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  hate  you. 

We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death  unto 
life,  because  we  love  the  brethren.  He  that  lovetli 
not  his  brother  ahideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth 
his  brother  is  a murderer  : and  ye  know  that  no  mur- 
derer hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  per- 
ceive we  the  love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us : and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 
the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  this  world’s  good,  and 
seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him  ? My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in 
word,  neither  in  tongue ; but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 
And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and 
shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him.  For  if  our  heart 
condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  know- 
eth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not, 
then  have  we  confidence  toward  God.  And  whatso- 
ever we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment,  That  we 
should  believe  on  the  Name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 
And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments  dwelleth  in 


The  Third  Sutihatj  after  Trimttj.'  137 

him,  and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he 
abide th  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xiv.  16. 

A CERTAIN  man  made  a great  supper,  and  hade 
many ; and  sent  his  servant  at  supper-time  to 
say  to  them  that  were  hidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are 
now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to 
make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I have  bought 
a piece  of  ground,  and  I must  needs  go  and  see  it ; I 
pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I go  to  prove  them  ; 
I pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I 
have  married  a wife,  and  therefore  I cannot  come. 
So  that  servant  came,  and  showed  his  lord  these 
tilings.  Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry 
said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind.  And  the  servant 
said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet 
there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant, 
Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  he  filled.  Eor  1 
say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  hid- 
den shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

Mjt  jtokjr  after  family 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  hear  us  ; 

and  grant  that  we,  to  whom  thou  hast  given  an 
hearty  desire  to  pray,  may,  by  thy  mighty  aid,  he 
defended  and  comforted  in  all  dangers  and  adversities ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


138  The  Tim'd  Stmdatf  after  Trinity;. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  Pet.  v.  5. 

ALL  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be 
_ clothed  with  humility  : for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble 
yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time  ; casting  all  your 
care  upon  him,  for  he  careth  for  you.  Be  sober,  be 
vigilant ; because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a roar- 
ing lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour : 
whom  resist  steadfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the 
same  afflictions  are  accomplished  in  your  brethren 
that  are  in  the  world.  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a while,  make  you  perfect, 
stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  To  him  be  glory  and 
dominion  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xv.  1. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and 
sinners  for  to  hear  him.  And  the  Pharisees  and 
Scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  ' 
and  eateth  with  them.  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying,  What  man  of  you  having  an  hun-  j 

dred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  ' 

the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  i 
that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? And  when  he 
hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 
And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  ' 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Bejoice 
with  me ; for  I have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

I say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  b,e  in  heaven 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 
Either  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if 
she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a candle,  and  sweep 


139 


Tlie  E&urth  Sunday;  after  Trinity. 

the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  ? And 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and 
her  neighbours  together,  saying,  Iiejoice  with  me ; for 
I have  found  the  piece  which  I had  lost.  Likewise,  I 
say  unto  you,  There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
Angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 


GOD,  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in  thee, 


without  whom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is 
holy ; Increase  and  multiply  upon  us  thy  mercy ; that, 
thou  being  our  ruler  and  guide,  we  may  so  pass 
through  things  temporal,  that  we  finally  lose  not  the 
things  eternal.  Grant  this,  O heavenly  Lather,  for 
Jesus  Christ’s  sake  our  Lord.  Amen. 


I RECKON  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  Eor  the  earnest 
expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  sons  of  God.  Eor  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of 
Him  who  hath  subjected  the  same,  in  hope,  because 
the  creature  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God.  Eor  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 
until  now.  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also, 
Avhich  have  the  first-fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body. 


^imbdir  after  ^riiiitiL 

The  Collect. 


The  Epistle.  Horn.  viii.  18. 


140  The  Fifth  Smtdaq  after  Trirnttp 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  vi.  36. 

BE  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is 
merciful.  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged : 
condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned : for- 
give, and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : give,  and  it  shall  he 
given  unto  you ; good  measure,  pressed  down,  and 
shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall  men  give 
into  your  bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure  that 
ye  mete  withal  it  shall  he  measured  to  you  again. 
And  he  spake  a parable  unto  them,  Can  the  blind 
lead  the  blind  ? shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 
The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master ; hut  every  one 
that  is  perfect  shall  he  as  his  master.  And  why 
belioldest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye, 
hut  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 
Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let 
me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou 
thyself  belioldest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ? Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother’s  eye. 

%\ n jfifljr  after 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  O Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  the  course 
of  this  world  may  be  so  peaceably  ordered  by 
thy  governance,  that  thy  Church  may  joyfully  serve 
thee  in  all  godly  quietness;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  Pet.  iii.  8. 

BE  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one 
of  another ; love  as  brethren,  he  pitiful,  he  cour- 
teous ; not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing ; 


The  Fifth:  Smtxtaij  after  Trinity;.  m 

but  contrariwise,  blessing,  knowing  that  ye  are  there- 
unto called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a blessing.  Eor  he 
that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain 
his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 
guile  : let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good ; let  him  seek 
peace,  and  ensue  it.  Eor  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their 
prayers  : but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that 
do  evil.  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be 
followers  of  that  which  is  good  ? But  and  if  ye  suffer 
for  righteousness*  sake,  happy  are  ye  : and  be  not 
afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be  troubled  ; but  sanctify 
the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  v.  1. 

IT  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed  upon 
him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake 
of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  ships  standing  hy  the  lake ; 
but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon’s,  and  prayed  him  that  he 
would  thrust  out  a little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship.  Now, 
when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for 
a draught.  And  Simon  answering  said  unto  him. 
Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing ; nevertheless  at  thy  word  I will  let  down  the 
net.  And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  enclosed  a 
great  multitude  of  fishes  ; and  their  net  brake.  And 
they  beckoned  unto  their  partners,  which  were  in  the 
other  ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.  And 
they  came,  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  be- 
gan to  sink.  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down 
at  Jesus’  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me ; for  I am  a 


142  The  Sixth  Stwday;  alter  Trinity;. 

sinful  man,  O Lord.  Lor  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which 
they  had  taken;  and  so  was  also  James,  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Lear  not;  from  hence- 
forth thou  shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they  had 
brought  their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all,  and 
followed  him. 

(kfe  JIMfj  ^mrkttr  after  Srimt^ 

The  Collect. 

OGOI),  who  hast  prepared  for  those  who  love 
thee  such  good  things  as  pass  man’s  understand- 
ing ; Pour  into  our  hearts  such  love  toward  thee,  that 
we,  loving  thee  above  all  things,  may  obtain  thy  pro- 
mises, which  exceed  all  that  we  can  desire ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Lorn.  vi.  3. 

KNOW  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  bap- 
tized into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ? Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  baptism 
into  death  ; that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the 
dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Lather,  even  so  we  also 
should  walk  in  newness  of  life.  Lor  if  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall 
be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection : knowing 
this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  he  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  Lor  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from 
sin.  Now  if  we  he  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe  that 
we  shall  also  live  with  him  : knowing  that  Christ 
being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more  ; death  hath 
no  more  dominion  over  him.  Lor  in  that  he  died,  lie 
died  unto  sin  once ; but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth 


The  Seventh  Strode#  after  Trroit#.  143 

unto  God.  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be 
dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  J esus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  20. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Except  your  right- 
eousness shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ; and 
whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment. 
But  I say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment : and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Baca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council : but  whoso- 
ever shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell- 
fire.  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar, 
and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  ought 
against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar, 
and  go  thy  way ; first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine 
adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way  with 
him ; lest  at  any  time  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I say  unto  thee, 
Thou  slialt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou 
hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

jtofrajr  after  Eximfy. 

The  Collect. 

LO  B D of  all  power  and  might,  who  art  the  author 
l and  giver  of  all  good  things  ; Graft  in  our  hearts 
the  love  of  thy  Name,  increase  in  us  true  religion,  nou- 
rish us  with  all  goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep 
us  in  the  same ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


144  The  Seventh  Sunday;  after  Trinity;. 


The  Epistle.  Horn.  vi.  19. 

I SPEAK  after  the  manner  of  men,  because  of  the 
infirmity  of  your  flesh  : for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity, 
unto  iniquity ; even  so  now  yield  your  members 
servants  to  righteousness,  unto  holiness.  Eor  when 
ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  from  right- 
eousness. What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those  things 
whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 
holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting  life.  Eor  the  wages 
of  sin  is  death ; hut  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  viii.  1. 


IN  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great,  and 
having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  saith  unto  them,  I have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  have  now  been  with 
me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat : and  if  I 
send  them  away  fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way ; for  divers  of  them  came  from 
far.  And  his  disciples  answered  him,  From  whence 
can  a man  satisfy  these  men  with  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness  ? And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ? And  they  said,  Seven.  And  he  commanded 
the  people  to  sit  down  on  the  ground : and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them ; and  they  did 
set  them  before  the  people.  And  they  had  a few 
small  fishes  ; and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to  set 
them  also  before  them.  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled  : and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat  that  was 


The  Eighth  Stmdag  after  Trimtg.  145 

left  seven  baskets.  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
abont  four  thousand.  And  he  sent  them  away. 

Wfyz  (%Irt{r  after  %x mitg* 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  whose  never-failing  providence  ordereth 
all  things  both  in  heaven  and  earth  ; We  humbly 
beseech  thee,  to  put  away  from  ns  all  hurtful  things, 
and  to  give  us  those  things  which  are  profitable  for 
us;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

The  Epistle.  Lorn.  viii.  12. 

BRETHREN,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to 
live  after  the  flesh.  Eor  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die ; but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the 
deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  Eor  as  many  as  are 
led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  Eor 
ye  have  not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of  adoption, 
whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Eather.  The  Spirit  itself 
bearetli  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God.  And  if  children,  then  heirs ; heirs  of 
God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ ; if  so  be  that  we 
suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  vii.  15. 

BEWARE  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you 
in  sheep’s  clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are  raven- 
ing wolves.  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruits.  Do 
men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ? Even 
so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ; but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A good  tree 
cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a corrupt 
tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth 


146  The  Riuth  Sunday:  after  Trinity;. 

not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
tire.  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
Not  every  one  that  saitli  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; hut  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Lather  which  is  in  heaven. 

&jxe  JlMfr  ^itiibair  nfiu  ®rmitiL 

The  Collect. 

GRANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the  spirit  to 
think  and  do  always  such  things  as  are  right ; 
that  we,  who  cannot  do  any  thing  that  is  good  without 
thee,  may  by  thee  he  enabled  to  live  according  to  thy 
will ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  x.  1. 

BRETHREN,  I would  not  that  ye  should  he  igno- 
rant, how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the 
cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea ; and  were  all 
baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; and 
did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat ; and  did  all  drink 
the  same  spiritual  drink;  (for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them,  and  that  Rock  was 
Christ.)  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  well 
pleased ; for  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 
Now  these  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent 
we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted. 
Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them ; as  it 
is  written,  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
rose  up  to  play.  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as 
some  of  them  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three 
and  twenty  thousand.  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and  were  destroyed  of 
serpents.  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also 
murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer.  Now 


The  Bintb  Sunday;  after  Trinity.  147 

all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for  examples : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends  of  the  world  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him 
that  thinketh  he  standetli  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There 
hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man  : hut  God  is  faithful,  who  wTill  not  suffer  you 
to  he  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able ; but  will  with 
the  temptation  also  make  a way  to  escape,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  bear  it. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xvi.  1. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples.  There  was  a certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a steward ; and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 
And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
I hear  this  of  thee  ? give  an  account  of  thy  steward- 
ship ; for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer  steward.  Then  the 
steward  said  within  himself,  Wliat  shall  I do  ? for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship  : I cannot 
dig ; to  beg  I am  ashamed.  I am  resolved  what  to 
do,  that,  when  I am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they 
may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  So  he  called  every 
one  of  his  lord’s  debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the 
first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? And  he 
said.  An  hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write 
fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest 
thou  ? And  he  said.  An  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust  steward, 
because  he  had  done  wisely  : for  the  children  of  this 
world  are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the  children 
of  light.  And  I say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness ; that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting 
habitations. 


148 


%\n  ©eiiffr  jtab'air  after  fTmifjr* 

The  Collect. 

LET  thy  merciful  ears,  O Lord,  he  open  to  the 
I prayers  of  thy  humble  servants ; and  that  they 
may  obtain  their  petitions  make  them  to  ask  such 
things  as  shall  please  thee ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xii.  1. 

CONCERNING  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I would 
not  have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  ye  were 
Gentiles,  carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols,  even  as 
ye  were  led.  Wherefore  I give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God  calleth 
Jesus  accursed ; and  that  no  man  can  say  that  Jesus 
is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Now  there  are 
diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  And  there 
are  differences  of  administrations,  but  the  same  Lord. 
And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  the 
same  God  which  worketli  all  in  all.  But  the  mani- 
festation of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to  profit 
withal.  Eor  to  one  is  given,  by  the  Spirit,  the  word 
of  wisdom;  to  another,  the  word  of  knowledge,  by 
the  same  Spirit ; to  another,  faith,  by  the  same  Spirit ; 
to  another,  the  gifts  of  healing,  by  the  same  Spirit ; 
to  another,  the  working  of  miracles ; to  another,  pro- 
phecy ; to  another,  discerning  of  spirits ; to  another, 
divers  kinds  of  tongues  ; to  another,  the  interpretation 
of  tongues.  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and  the 
self-same  Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he 
will. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xix.  41. 

AND  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city, 
. and  wept  over  it,  saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 


6 


The  Eleumth  SuMatj  after  Trimly:.  149 

even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  which 
belong  unto  thy  peace  ! but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that 
thine  enemies  shall  cast  a trench  about  thee,  and  com- 
pass thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and 
shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children 
•within  thee ; and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another ; because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation.  And  he  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  therein,  and  them 
that  bought;  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,  My 
house  is  the  house  of  prayer ; but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves.  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  temple. 


GOD,  who  declarest  thy  almighty  power  chiefly 


in  showing  mercy  and  pity ; Mercifully  grant 
unto  us  such  a measure  of  thy  grace,  that  we,  running 
the  way  of  thy  commandments,  may  obtain  thy  gra- 
cious promises,  and  be  made  partakers  of  thy  heavenly 
treasure;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  xv.  1. 

BRETHREN,  I declare  unto  you  the  Gospel  which 
I preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have  re- 
ceived, and  wherein  ye  stand ; by  which  also  ye  are 
saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I preached  unto 
you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain.  Eor  I delivered 
unto  you  first  of  all,  that  which  I also  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  Scrip- 
tures ; and  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again 
the  third  day  according  to  the  Scriptures.  And  that 
he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve  : after  that, 


The  Collect . 


IT 


[ 150  • The  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Triiiittf. 

he  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  once  ; 
of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto  this  present, 
hut  some  are  fallen  asleep.  After  that,  he  was  seen 
of  J ames  ; then  of  all  the  Apostles.  And  last  of  all 
he  was  seen  of  me  also,  as  of  one  horn  out  of  due 
time.  For  I am  the  least  of  the  Apostles,  that  am  not 
meet  to  be  called  an  Apostle,  because  I persecuted  the 
Church  of  God.  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I am  what 
I am : and  his  grace  which  was  bestowed  upon  me 
was  not  in  vain ; but  I laboured  more  abundantly  than 
they  all ; yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me.  Therefore  whether  it  were  I or  they,  so  we 
preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xviii.  9. 

JESUS  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others  : Two  men  went  up  into  the  ’ 
temple  to  pray ; the  one  a Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
Publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  wdth 
himself,  God,  I thank  thee,  that  I am  not  as  other 
men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  Publican.  I fast  twice  in  the  week,  I give  tithes 
of  all  that  I possess.  And  the  Publican,  standing  ■ 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto 
heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be  i 
merciful  to  me  a sinner ! I tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other  : for 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased ; and 
he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


%\ n IMfijr  jtab'ag  after  trmittL 

The  Collect. 

LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  art  always 
_ more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray,  and  art  wont 


151 


The  Twelfth:  Sunday  after  Trinity;. 

to  give  more  than  either  we  desire  or  deserve ; Pour 
down  upon  us  the  abundance  of  thy  mercy  ; forgiving 
us  those  things  whereof  our  conscience  is  afraid,  and. 
giving  us  those  good  things  which  we  are  not  worthy 
to  ask,  but  through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  thy  Bon,  our  Lord.  Amen . 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  iii.  4. 

SUCH  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-ward  : 
not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think 
any  thing  as  of  ourselves  ; but  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God.  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the 
New  Testament ; not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit: 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.  But 
if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and  engraven 
in  stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the 
glory  of  his  countenance,  which  glory  was  to  he  done 
away ; how  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be 
rather  glorious  ? Por  if  the  ministration  of  condem- 
nation he  glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Mark  vii.  31. 

J ESUS,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  came  unto  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring 
unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment 
in  his  speech ; and  they  beseech  him  to  put  his  hand 
upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude, 
and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and 
touched  his  tongue ; and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be 
opened.  And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and 
the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 
plain.  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no 


152  The  Thirteenth  Sunday;  alter  Trinity. 


man : but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the 
more  a great  deal  they  published  it ; and  were  beyond 
measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done  all  things 
well ; he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 


jMIGHTY  and  merciful  God,  of  whose  only 


gift  it  cometli  that  thy  faithful  people  do  unto 
thee  true  and  laudable  service ; Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  that  we  may  so  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  life, 
that  we  fail  not  finally  to  attain  thy  heavenly  promises ; 
through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


TO  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the  promises  made,  t 
He  saitli  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ; hut  as 
of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  And  this  I 
say,  That  the  covenant,  that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  Law,  which  was  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make 
the  promise  of  none  effect.  Eor  if  the  inheritance  be  j 
of  the  Law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  ; b ut  God  gave  it  , 
to  Abraham  by  promise.  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
Law?  It  was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till 
the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  was  made ; 
and  it  was  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a 
mediator.  Now  a mediator  is  not  a mediator  of  one ; 
but  God  is  one.  Is  the  Law  then  against  the  promises 
of  God  ? God  forbid : for  if  there  had  been  a law 
given  which  could  have  given  life,  verily  righteousness 
should  have  been  by  the  Law.  But  the  Scripture 
hath  concluded  all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 


The  Collect. 


The  Epistle.  Gal.  iii.  16. 


The  Thirteenth  Sunday;  after  Trinity.  153 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  x.  23. 

BLESSED  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that 
ye  see.  Eor  I tell  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not  seen  them ; and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them.  And  be- 
hold, a certain  Lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying,  Master,  what  shall  I do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 
He  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  Law  ? how 
readest  thou  ? And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
1 mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right : this  do,  and  thou 
shalt  live.  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto 
Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  And  Jesus  an- 
swering said,  A certain  man  went  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  departed, 
leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a certain  Priest  that  way ; and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  likewise  a 
Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place,  came  and  looked 
on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a cer- 
tain Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him, 
and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And 
on  the  morrow,  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him. 
Take  care  of  him  ; and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  when  I come  again,  I will  repay  thee.  Which 
now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  ? And  he  said,  He 


154  The  Tnurteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity:. 

that  showed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 


n Jtftfrtoijr  Jtatow  after 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  give  unto  us 
_ the  increase  of  faith,  hope,  and  charity;  and, 
that  we  may  obtain  that  which  thou  dost  promise, 
make  us  to  love  that  which  thou  dost  command; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  v.  16. 

ISAY  then,  ’Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  Lor  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh : 
and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ; so  that 
ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  be 
led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  Law.  Now  the 
works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these ; 
adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idol- 
atry, witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, re  veilings,  and  such  like  : of  the  which  I tell  you 
before,  as  I have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that  they 
who  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace, 
long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith,  meekness, 
temperance  : against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they 
that  are  Christ’s  have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xvii.  11. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  to  Jerusalem, 
_ that  he  passed  through  the  midst  of  Samaria 
and  Galilee.  And  as  he  entered  into  a certain  village. 


155 


The  Fifteenth  Sunday;  after  Trinity;. 

there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood 
afar  off.  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  he  saw 
them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  show  yourselves  unto  the 
Priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they 
were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a loud  voice 
glorified  God,  and  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet, 
giving  him  thanks ; and  lie  was  a Samaritan.  And 
Jesus  answering  said.  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed? 
but  where  are  the  nine  ? There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger. 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise,  go  thy  way,  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

Wfyt  Jiteiitlj  jtakjr  ate  ^rinitir. 

The  Collect. 

KEEP,  we  beseech  thee,  O Lord,  thy  Church  with 
thy  perpetual  mercy ; and,  because  the  frailty 
of  man  without  thee  cannot  but  fall,  keep  us  ever 
by  thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and  lead  us  to  all 
things  profitable  to  our  salvation;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Gal.  vi.  11. 

YE  see  how  large  a letter  I have  written  unto  you 
with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to 
make  a fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to 
be  circumcised ; only  lest  they  should  suffer  persecu- 
tion for  the  cross  of  Christ.  Eor  neither  they  them- 
selves who  are  circumcised  keep  the  Law ; but  desire 
to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your 
flesh.  But  God  forbid  that  I should  glory,  save  in  the 
cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is 


156  The  Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity;. 

crucified  unto  me,  and  I unto  the  world.  For  in 
Christ  J esus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  hut  a new  creature.  And  as 
many  as  walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God.  From 
henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me ; for  I hear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Brethren,  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  vi.  24. 

O man  can  serve  two  masters  : for  either  he  will 


hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ; or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink ; nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  ; 
shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the 
body  than  raiment  ? Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air  : for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns  ; yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are 
ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? Which  of  you  by 
taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 
And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ? Consider  the  ] 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow ; they  toil  not,  \ 
neither  do  they  spin : and  yet  I say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these.  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the 
field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O ye  of  little 
faith  ? Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  What  shall 
we  eat  ? or,  What  shall  we  drink  ? or,  Wherewithal 
shall  we  be  clothed  ? (for  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek;)  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness ; and  all  these 


The  Sixteenth  Sunday:  after  Trinity.  157 

things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Take  therefore  no 
thought  for  the  morrow;  for  the  morrow  shall  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself.  Sufficient  unto  the 
day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


ftteUwAfy  ^imkjr  after 

The  Collect. 

0LOED,  we  beseech  thee,  let  thy  continual  pity 
cleanse  and  defend  thy  Church  ; and,  because  it 
cannot  continue  in  safety  without  thy  succour,  preserve 
it  evermore  by  thy  help  and  goodness  ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Epli.  iii.  13. 

IDESIEE  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory.  Eor  this  cause  I bow 
my  knees  unto  the  Eather  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is 
named,  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; that  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and  ground- 
ed in  love,  may  be  able  to  comprehend,  with  all  saints, 
what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height; 
and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  know- 
ledge, that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of 
God.  Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding 
abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  Him  be  glory 
in  the  Church,  by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all  ages, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  vii.  11. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  Jesus  went 
_ into  a city  called  Nain;  and  many  of  his  disci- 


158  The  Seventeenth  Sundaij  afte?  Trinity. 

pies  went  with  him,  and  much  people.  Now  when  he 
came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 
dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a widow ; and  much  people  of  the  city  was 
with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not.  And  he 
came  and  touched  the  bier ; and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I say  unto  thee,  ' 
Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to 
speak;  and  he  delivered  him  to  his  mother.  And 
there  came  a fear  on  all,  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,  That  a great  Prophet  is  risen  up  among  us ; 
and,  That  God  hath  visited  his  people.  And  this 
rumour  of  him  went  forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round  about. 

n Jnmimtr  lifter 

The  Collect. 

LORE,  we  pray  thee  that  thy  grace  may  always 
l prevent  and  follow  us,  and  make  us  continually 
to  be  given  to  all  good  works;  through  Jesus  Christ  ' 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

j 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  iv.  1. 

T THE  REPO  It  E , the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  beseech 
you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  j 
with  long-suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love ; 
endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace.  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling ; one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Eather  of 
all,  who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all. 


The  Eighteenth  Sunday;  after  Trinity.  159 


The  Gospel.  St,  Luke  xiv.  1. 

IT  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  into  the  liotise  of 
one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath-day,  that  they  watched  him.  And  behold, 
there  was  a certain  man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering,  spake  unto  the  Law- 
yers and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on.  the 
sabbath-day  ? And  they  held  their  peace.  And  he 
took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go  ; and  an- 
swered them,  saying,  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a pit,  and  will  not  straightway  pull 
him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  ? And  they  could  not 
answer  him  again  to  these  things.  And  he  put  forth 
a parable  to  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked 
how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms  ; saying  unto 
them,  When  thou  art  hidden  of  any  man  to  a wedding, 
sit  not  down  in  the  highest  room  ; lest  a more  honour- 
able man  than  thou  he  bidden  of  him;  and  he  that 
hade  thee  and  him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this 
man  place ; and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the 
lowest  room.  But  when  thou  art  hidden,  go  and  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  room ; that  when  he  that  hade 
thee  cometli,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Priend,  go  up 
higher  : then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the  presence 
of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  Por  whosoever 
exalteth  himself  shall  he  abased;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 


%} n ttaijr  Jtokjr  af \tt  f-rmitiL 

The  Collect. 

TO RD,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  thy  people  grace  to 
J withstand  the  temptations  of  the  world,  the  flesh, 
and  the  devil;  and  with  pure  hearts  and  minds  to  follow 


160  The  Eighteenth  Sunday;  alter  Trinity. 

thee,  the  only  God;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 Cor.  i.  4. 

I THANK  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the 
grace  of  God  which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 
that  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by  him,  in  all 
utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ; even  as  the  testi- 
mony of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you;  so  that  ye  j 
come  behind  in  no  gift ; waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  j 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  j 
the  end,  that  ye  may  he  blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxii.  34. 

WHEN  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  had 

put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were  gather-  < 
ed  together.  Then  one  of  them,  which  was  a Lawyer, 
asked  him  a question,  tempting  him,  and  saying,  Mas- 
ter, which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the  Law  ? 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  ' 
all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and  great  command- 
ment. And  the  second  is  like  unto  it ; Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command-  | 
ments  hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets.  While  the  ; 
Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  them, 
saying.  What  think  ye  of  Christ  ? whose  son  is  he  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  unto 
them,  Plow  then  doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying,  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  till  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ? And 
no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a word,  neither  durst 
any  man,  from  that  day  forth,  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 


161 


%\ n fftiietatlr  jtafrajr  after  %m\W)h 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  forasmuch  as  without  thee  we  are  not  able 
to  please  thee ; Mercifully  grant  that  thy  Holy 
Spirit  may  in  all  things  direct  and  rule  our  hearts ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle*  Eph.  iv.  17. 

THIS  I say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that 
ye  henceforth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in 
the  vanity  of  their  mind,  having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God  through 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  blindness 
of  their  heart : who  being  past  feeling  have  given 
themselves  over  unto  lasciviousness,  to  work  all  un- 
cleanness with  greediness.  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and  have  been 
taught  by  him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : that  ye  put  off 
concerning  the  former  conversation  the  old  man,  which 
is  corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts ; and  be  re- 
newed in  the  spirit  of  your  mind ; and  that  ye  put  on 
the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteous- 
ness and  true  holiness.  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neighbour : for  we  are 
members  one  of  another.  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath;  neither  give 
place  to  the  devil.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more ; 
hut  rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands  the 
thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to  give  to  him 
that  needeth.  Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed 
out  of  your  mouth,  hut  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 
And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness, 
and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil  speaking, 


162  The  Twentieth  Sunday;  after  Trinity. 

be  put  away  from  you,  writh  all  malice : and  be  ye 
kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving  one 
another,  even  as  God  for  Christ’s  sake  hath  forgiven 
you. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ix.  1. 

JESUS  entered  into  a ship,  and  passed  over,  and 
came  into  his  own  city.  And  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a bed  : and 
Jesus,  seeing  their  faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy. 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee.  And 
behold,  certain  of  the  Scribes  said  within  themselves. 
This  man  blaspheme th.  And  Jesus,  knowing  their  j 
thoughts,  said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 
Eor  whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins  he  forgiven  thee  ; 
or  to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  ? But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  Man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  ! 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house.  And  he  | 
arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.  But  when  the  mul- 
titude saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified  God,  which 
had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

%\ n ftrufietlj  after 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  of  thy 
bountiful  goodness  keep  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
from  all  things  that  may  hurt  us  ; that  we,  being  ready 
both  in  body  and  soul,  may  cheerfully  accomplish 
those  things  which  thou  commandest;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  v.  15. 

SEE  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools, 
but  as  wise,  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days 
are  evil.  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but  understand- 


The  Twentieth  Sunday;  after  Trinity;.  i63 

ing  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  not  drunk 
with  wine,  wherein  is  excess  ; but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit;  speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord ; giving  thanks 
always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the  Lather,  in 
the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  submitting 
yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxii.  1. 

JESUS  said,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a certain  king,  which  made  a marriage  for  his  son, 
and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were 
bidden  to  the  wedding ; and  they  would  not  come. 
Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying,  Tell  them 
which  are  bidden,  Behold,  I have  prepared  my  dinner ; 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready  : come  unto  the  marriage.  But  they  made  light 
of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm,  another  to 
his  merchandise  : and  the  remnant  took  his  servants, 
and  entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them.  But 
when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth ; and  he 
sent  forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers, 
and  burned  up  their  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his  ser- 
vants, The  wedding  is  ready,  hut  they  which  were 
bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  into  the 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the 
marriage.  So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  high- 
ways, and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found, 
both  bad  and  good ; and  the  wedding  was  furnished 
with  guests.  And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the 
guests,  he  saw  there  a man  which  had  not  on  a wed- 
ding-garment : and  he  saith  unto  him,  Eriend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a wedding-garment  ? 
And  he  was  speechless.  Then  said  the  king  to  the 


164  The  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity;. 

servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him  away, 
and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness  ; there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Eor  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

%\ n ate 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord,  to  thy 
faithful  people  pardon  and  peace,  that  they  may 
be  cleansed  from  all  their  sins,  and  serve  thee  with  a 
quiet  mind  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  vi.  10. 

MY  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might.  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  againt  the  wiles 
of  the  devil.  Eor  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  principalities,  against  powers,  against 
the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against  spiritual 
wickedness  in  high  places.  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 
Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  girt  about  with 
truth ; and  having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness ; 
and  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel 
of  peace  ; above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of 
the  wicked.  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of  God : 
praying  always  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  with  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all  saints  ; and  for  me,  that  utter- 
ance may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I may  open  my  mouth 
boldly,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  Gospel,  for 


The  Tweatij-sectmd.  Stwdaij  after  Trimttj.  i65 

which  I am  an  ambassador  in  bonds ; that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I ought  to  speak. 

The  Gospel.  St.  J olm  iv.  46. 

THEKE  was  a certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum.  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him, 
and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  down  and  heal 
his  son ; for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
will  not  believe.  The  nobleman  saitli  unto  him,  Sir, 
come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way ; thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man  believed 
the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went 
his  way.  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants 
met  him,  and  told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth.  Then 
inquired  he  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday,  at  the  seventh 
hour,  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thy  son  liveth  ; and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole 
house.  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  J udea  into  Galilee. 

%\}t  ®Iireiitir-.sccon)f  Jtafrajr  ate  ^rutllir. 

The  Collect. 

LORE,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  household  the 
/ Church  in  continual  godliness ; that  through  thy 
protection  it  may  be  free  from  all  adversities,  and  de- 
voutly given  to  serve  thee  in  good  works,  to  the  glory 
of  thy  Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  i.  3. 

I THANK  my  God  upon  every  remembrance  of 
you,  (always  in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all 


166  The  Tteenfij  - second  Sunday:  after  Trinity. 

making  request  with  joy,)  for  your  fellowship  in  the 
Gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now  ; being  confident 
of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a good 
work  in  you  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ : even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  of  you 
all,  because  I have  you  in  my  heart ; inasmuch  as  both 
in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of 
the  Gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my  grace.  For  God 
is  my  record,  how  greatly  I long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  this  I pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge  and 
in  all  judgment ; that  ye  may  approve  things  that  are 
excellent ; that  ye  may  be  sincere  and  without  offence 
till  the  day  of  Christ ; being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the 
glory  and  praise  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xviii.  21. 

PETER,  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I forgive  him  ? till 
seven  times  ? Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I say  not  unto 
thee,  TJ ntil  seven  times ; but,  U ntil  seventy  times  seven. 
Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a 
certain  king  which  would  take  account  of  his  servants. 
And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents.  But 
forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The  servant  there- 
fore fell  down  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  have 
patience  with  me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all.  Then  the 
lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  the  same 
servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  pence : and  he  laid  hands 


The  Tumult}; -third  Suudatj  alter  Trinity;.  i67 

on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest.  And  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I will  pay  thee  all.  And  he  would  not ; but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  the 
debt.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done, 
they  were  very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord 
all  that  was  clone.  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O thou  wicked  servant,  I 
forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me  : 
shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy 
fellow-servant,  even  as  I had  pity  on  thee  ? And  his 
lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him.  So  like- 
wise shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye 
from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 
their  trespasses. 

&eitttr~i(rirb  jtokjr  after  %x hxxty. 

The  Collect. 

0GOD,  our  refuge  and  strength,  who  art  the 
author  of  all  godliness ; Be  ready,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  hear  the  devout  prayers  of  tliy  Church  ; and 
grant  that  those  things  which  we  ask  faithfully  we 
may  obtain  effectually  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Phil.  iii.  17. 

EB.ETHR.EN,  be  followers  together  of  me,  and 
mark  them  which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for 
an  ensample.  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I have  told 
you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ ; whose  end  is 
destruction,  whose  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.)  For  our 


168  The  Twenty:  - fourth  Sunday,  after  Trinity. 

conversation  is  in  heaven  ; from  whence  also  we  look 
for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : who  shall 
change  our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to  the  working 
whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxii.  15. 

THEN  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how 
they  might  entangle  him  in  his  talk.  And  they 
sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples,  with  the  Ilerodians, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou 
for  any  man  : for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 
Tell  us  therefore,  what  thinkest  thou  ? Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not?  But  Jesus  perceived 
their  wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  , 
hypocrites  ? Show  me  the  tribute-money.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  a penny.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription  ? They  say 
unto  him,  Caesar’s.  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Bender 
therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar’s ; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God’s.  When  they 
had  heard  these  words,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him. 


Jtafosg  lifter  %xm\% 

The  Collect. 


LOBD,  we  beseech  thee,  absolve  thy  people  from 


their  offences ; that  through  thy  bountiful  good- 
ness we  may  all  be  delivered  from  the  bands  of  those 
sins,  which  by  our  frailty  we  have  committed.  Grant 
this,  O heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our 
blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen . 


and  went  their  way. 


The  Tweirtij-feurth  Sunday;  after  Trinity;.  169 

The  Epistle.  Col.  i.  3. 

WE  give  thanks  to  God  and  the  Eather  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 
since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of 
the  love  which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints,  for  the  hope 
which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  Gospel : which  is 
come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all  the  world ; and  bringeth 
forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth.  As 
ye  also  learned  of  Epapliras  our  dear  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  a faithful  minister  of  Christ ; who  also 
declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit.  Eor  this 
cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and 
spiritual  understanding;  that  ye  might  walk  wor- 
thy of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  in 
every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowledge  of 
God ; strengthened  with  all  might,  according  to  his 
glorious  power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-suffering 
with  joyfulness;  giving  thanks  unto  the  Eather,  which 
hath  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance 
of  the  saints  in  light. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ix.  18. 

WHILE  Jesus  spake  these  things  unto  John’s 
disciples,  behold,  there  came  a certain  ruler, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter  is  even 
now  dead  : but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him, 
and  so  did  his  disciples.  (And  behold,  a woman  which 
was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  hem  of  his  gar- 
ment. Eor  she  said  within  herself,  If  I may  but 
touch  his  garment,  I shall  be  whole.  But  Jesus 


170  The  Twenty. -fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

turned  him  about,  and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort ; thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
that  hour.)  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler’s 
house,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and  the  people  making  a 
noise,  he  said  unto  them,  Give  place ; for  the  maid  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  the  people  were  put  forth,  he  went 
in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 
And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 

&jxe  after 

The  Collect 

STIR,  up,  we  beseech  thee,  O Lord,  the  nulls  of  thy 
faithful  people ; that  they,  plenteously  bringing 
forth  the  fruit  of  good  works,  may  by  thee  be  plen- 
teously rewarded;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

Tor  the  Epistle.  Jer.  xxiii.  5. 

BEHOLD,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  I 
will  raise  unto  David  a righteous  Branch,  and  a 
King  shall  reign  and  prosper,  and  shall  execute  judg- 
ment and  justice  in  the  earth.  In  his  days  Judah  shall 
be  saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safely  : and  this  is  his 
Name  whereby  he  shall  be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR 
RIGHTEOUSNESS.  Therefore,  behold,  the  days 
come,  saith  the  Lord,  that  they  shall  no  more  say, 
The  Lord  liveth,  which  brought  up  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; but,  The  Lord  liveth, 
which  brought  up  and  which  led  the  seed  of  the  house 
of  Israel  out  of  the  north -country,  and  from  all  coun- 
tries whither  I had  driven  them  ; and  they  shall  dwell 
in  their  own  land. 


Saint  Jlndmij’s  Bay;. 


171 


The  Gospel.  St.  John  vi.  5. 

WHEN  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a 
great  company  come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may 
eat  ? (And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  : for  he  himself 
knew  what  he  would  do.)  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them, 
that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a little.  One  of  his 
disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter’s  brother,  saith  unto 
him,  There  is  a lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley-loaves, 
and  two  small  fishes;  but  what  are  they  among  so 
many?  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men 
sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand.  And  Jesus 
took  the  loaves ; and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them 
that  were  set  down;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes,  as 
much  as  they  would.  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up  the  fragments  that  re- 
main, that  nothing  be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered 
them  together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  frag- 
ments of  the  five  barley-loaves,  which  remained  over 
and  above  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those 
men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  J esus  did, 
said,  This  is  of  a truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come 
into  the  world. 

H If  there  he  any  more  Sundays  before  Advent  Sunday , the  service  of  some  of  those  Sun- 
days that  were  omitted  after  the  Epiphany,  shall  be  taken  in  to  supply  so  many  as  are 
here  wanting.  And  if  there  he  fewer , the  a verplus  may  he  omitted:  Provided  that 
this  last  Collect , Epistle , and  Gospel , shall  always  be  used  upon  the  Sunday  next  before 
Advent . 

The  Collect. 

K LMIGITTY  God,  who  didst  give  such  grace  unto 
£ thy  holy  Apostle  Saint  Andrew,  that  he  readily 


172  Saint  Andrew’s  Bay;. 

obeyed  the  calling  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  fol- 
lowed him  without  delay  ; Grant  unto  us  all,  that  we, 
being  called  by  thy  holy  Word,  may  forthwith  give  up 
ourselves  obediently  to  fulfil  thy  holy  commandments; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

The  Epistle.  Rom.  x.  9. 

IP  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  J esus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved.  Por 
with  the  heart  man  believetli  unto  righteousness ; and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 
Por  the  Scripture  saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed.  Por  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  : for  the  same  Lord 
over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him.  Por  who- 
soever shall  call  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved.  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  wdiom 
they  have  not  believed  ? and  how  shall  they  believe  in 
him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ? and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a preacher  ? and  how  shall  they 
preach,  except  they  be  sent  ? as  it  is  written,  How  * 
beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the  Gospel  ; 
of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things  ! But  « 
they  have  not  all  obeyed  the  Gospel.  Por  Esaias 
saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? So  then 
faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  Word  of 
God.  But  I say,  Have  they  not  heard  ? Yes  verily, 
their  sound  went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their  words 
unto  the  ends  of  the  world.  But  I say,  Hid  not  Israel 
know?  Pirst  Moses  saith,  I will  provoke  you  to 
jealousy  by  them  that  are  no  people,  and  by  a foolish 
nation  I will  anger  you.  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ; I was 
made  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  after  me. 


6 


Saittt  Thomas  the  J-postlo.  173 

But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day  long  I have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto  a disobedient  and  gainsaying 
people. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  iv.  18. 

JESUS,  walking  hy  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a net  into  the  sea;  for  they  were 
fishers.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow  me,  and  I 
will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  And  they  straightway 
left  their  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going  on  from 
thence,  he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of 
Zehedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets ; and  he  called  them. 
And  they  immediately  left  the  ship  and  their  father, 
and  followed  him. 


(hlrmmrfi  1] p 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who,  for  the 
1\_  greater  confirmation  of  the  faith,  didst  suffer 
thy  holy  Apostle  Thomas  to  he  doubtful  in  thy  Son’s 
resurrection ; Grant  us  so  perfectly,  and  without  all 
doubt,  to  believe  in  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  our 
faith  in  thy  sight  may  never  he  reproved.  Hear  us, 
O Lord,  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and 
glory,  now  and  for  evermore.  Amen. 


The  Epistle.  Eph.  ii.  19. 

NOW  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and 
foreigners,  but  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  the  household  of  God ; and  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets,  J esus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone ; in  whom  all  the 


1 


174  Saint  Stephen’s  Bap. 

building,  fitly  framed  together,  groweth  unto  an  holy 
temple  in  tlie  Lord ; in  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  an  habitation  of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xx.  24. 

1111 OM AS,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus, 
. was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The 
other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have  seen 
the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I shall  see 
in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 
into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  liis 
side,  I will  not  believe.  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them  : 
then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you ! Then  saith 
he  to  Thomas,  Beach  hither  thy  finger,  and  behold 
my  hands ; and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it 
into  my  side ; and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  And 
Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and 
my  God  ! Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  because 
thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed;  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed.  And 
many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his 
disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.  But 
these  are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; and  that  believing  ye 
might  have  life  through  his  Name. 

■ •>»-« 

^■mx  1 gag* 

The  Collect. 

GBANT,  O Lord,  that,  in  all  our  sufferings  here 
upon  earth  for  the  testimony  of  thy  truth,  we 
may  steadfastly  look  up  to  heaven,  and  by  faith  behold 


Saint  Stephen’s  Bap. 


175 


the  glory  that  shall  he  revealed ; and,  being  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  may  learn  to  love  and  bless  our  per- 
secutors by  the  example  of  thy  first  Martyr  Saint 
Stephen,  who  prayed  for  his  murderers  to  thee,  O 
blessed  Jesus,  who  standest  at  the  right  hand  of  God 
to  succour  all  those  who  suffer  for  thee,  our  only 
Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  follow  the  Collect  of  the  Nativity , which  shall  he  said  continually  until 

New-Year's  Eve. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  vii.  55. 

STEPHEN,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked 
up  steadfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
and  said,  Behold,  I see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the 
Son  of  Man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God ! 
Then  they  cried  out  with  a loud  voice,  and  stopped 
their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him  : and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a young  man’s  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit ! 
And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a loud  voice. 
Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge ! And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt,  xxiii.  34. 

BEHOLD,  I send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes : and  some  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  crucify ; and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge 
in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  them  from  city  to 
city  : that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood 
shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias,  whom 
ye  slew  between  the  temple  and  the  altar.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this 


176  Saint  Jxxlm  the  Evangelist’s  Bag. 

generation.  O Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  hi ] lest, 
the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto 
thee,  how  often  would  I have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  even  as  a hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under 
her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! Behold,  your  house  is 
left  unto  you  desolate  ! Bor  I say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord ! 

J$ahrt  fhjw  t(rf  gag. 

The  Collect. 

MERCIFUL  Lord,  we  beseech  thee  to  cast  thy 
bright  beams  of  light  upon  thy  Church,  that  it 
being  instructed  by  the  doctrine  of  thy  blessed  Apostle 
and  Evangelist  Saint  John,  may  so  walk  in  the  light 
of  thy  truth,  that  it  may  at  length  attain  to  everlasting 
life;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  1 St.  John  i.  1. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we 
have  heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  ■ 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our  hands  have 
handled,  of  the  Word  of  life;  (for  the  life  was  mani-  \ 
fested,  and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and  show 
unto  you  that  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  was  manifested  unto  us ;)  that  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye  also  may  have 
fellowship  with  us  : and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  And  these 
things  write  we  unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 
This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  of  him, 
and  declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is 
no  darkness  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 


The  Bay:.  177 

with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth ; hut  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin.  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  our- 
selves, and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our 
sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  If  we  say  that 
we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a liar,  and  his  word 
is  not  in  us. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xxi.  19. 

JESUS  said  unto  Peter,  Eollow  me.  Then  Peter, 
turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following  ; (which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at 
supper,  and  said.  Lord,  which  is  he  that  hetrayeth 
thee  ?)  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and 
what  shall  this  man  do  ? Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 
Eollow  thou  me.  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die : 
yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him.  He  shall  not  die ; hut,  If 
I will  that  he  tarry  till  I come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 
This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things, 
and  wrote  these  things  ; and  we  know  that  his  testi- 
mony is  true.  And  there  are  also  many  other  things 
which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  I suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  could 
not  contain  the  books  that  should  he  written. 

■ * 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  out  of  the  mouths  of 
babes  and  sucklings  hast  ordained  strength,  and 
madest  infants  to  glorify  thee  by  their  deaths ; Mortify 


178  The  Imwcewts1  Bay:. 

and  kill  all  vices  in  ns,  and  so  strengthen  ns  by  thy 
grace,  that  hy  the  innocency  of  onr  lives,  and  con- 
stancy of  our  faith  even  unto  death,  we  may  glorify 
thy  holy  Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Lev.  xiv.  1. 

I LOOKED,  and  lo,  a Lamb  stood  on  the  Mount 
Sion,  and  with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Eather’s  Name  written  in  their 
foreheads.  And  I heard  a voice  from  heaven,  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a great 
thunder : and  I heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 
with  their  harps : and  they  sung  as  it  were  a new  song 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  beasts,  and  the  , 
elders ; and  no  man  could  learn  that  song  hut  the  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand,  which  were  redeem- 
ed  from  the  earth.  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women ; for  they  are  virgins.  These  are 
they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These  were  redeemed  from  among  men,  being  the 
first-fruits  unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb.  And  in  their 
mouth  was  found  no  guile ; for  they  are  without  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ii.  13. 

THE  Angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  he  thou  there 
until  I bring  thee  word ; for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him.  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  hy  night,  and  departed 
into  Egypt,  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod ; 
that  it  might  he  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  have  I 
called  my  Son.  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he 


The  getwersiim  el  Saint  Ufaui.  m 

was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth, 
and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two 
years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men.  Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  J eremy  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  In  Rama  was  there  a voice  heard, 
lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  great  mourning, 
Bach  el  weeping  for  her  children,  and  would  not  be 
comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

Wh  €mbmmx  of 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  who,  through  the  preaching  of  the  blessed 
Apostle  Saint  Paul,  hast  caused  the  light  of  the 
Gospel  to  shine  throughout  the  world ; Grant,  we  be- 
seech thee,  that  we,  having  his  wonderful  conversion 
in  remembrance,  may  show  forth  our  thankfulness  unto 
thee  for  the  same,  by  following  the  holy  doctrine  which 
he  taught;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
For  the  Epistle.  Acts  ix.  1. 

AN  D Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatenings  and 
. slaughter  against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found  any  of 
this  way,  whether  they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  jour- 
neyed, he  came  near  Damascus  : and  suddenly  there 
shined  round  about  him  a light  from  heaven.  And  he 
fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? And  he  said, 
Who  art  thou,  Lord  ? And  the  Lord  said,  I am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest : it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks.  And  he  trembling  and  astonished 


180 


■The  ©mwcrsixm  xif  Saint  tfant. 


said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it 
shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do.  And  the  men 
which  journeyed  with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a 
voice,  hut  seeing  no  man.  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth,  and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no  man ; 
but  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
Damascus.  And  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and 
neither  did  eat  nor  drink.  And  there  was  a certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named  Ananias ; and  to  him 
said  the  Lord  in  a vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said. 
Behold,  I am  here,  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which  is  called 
Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one 
called  Saul,  of  Tarsus : for  behold,  he  prayeth,  and 
hath  seen  in  a vision  a man  named  Ananias,  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive 
his  sight.  Then  Ananias  answered.  Lord,  I have 
heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : and  here  he  hath 
authority  from  the  chief  priests  to  hind  all  that  call  on 
thy  Name.  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way; 
for  he  is  a chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  hear  my  Name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel : for  I will  show  him  how  great  things  he  must 
suffer  for  my  Name’s  sake.  And  Ananias  went  his 
way,  and  entered  into  the  house ; and  putting  his 
hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even 
Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou 
earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  receive  thy 
sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  imme- 
diately there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales ; 
and  he  received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized.  And  when  he  had  received  meat,  he  was 
strengthened.  Then  was  Saul  certain  days  with  the 


xif  JSatot  Mary:  the  Mryiu.  isi 

disciples  which  were  at  Damascus.  And  straightway 
he  preached  Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the 
Son  of  God.  But  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  destroyed  them  which 
called  on  this  Name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither 
for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them  hound  unto 
the  chief  priests  ? But  Saul  increased  the  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  which  dwelt  at 
Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xix.  27. 

PETER  answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Behold,  we 
have  forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee ; what  shall 
we  have  therefore  ? And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I say  unto  you,  That  ye  which  have  followed  me,  in 
the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of  Man  shall  sit  in 
the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And 
every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  Name’s  sake,  shall  receive  an  hundred 
fold,  and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life.  But  many  that 
are  first  shall  he  last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 


THE  PRESENTATION  OF  CHRIST  IN  THE  TEMPLE, 


LMIGIITY  and  everliving  God,  we  humbly  be- 


seech thy  Majesty,  that  as  thy  only -begotten  Son 
was  this  day  presented  in  the  temple  in  substance  of 
our  flesh,  so  we  may  he  presented  unto  thee  with  pure 
and  clean  hearts,  by  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


COMMONLY  CALLED, 


%\ n |Turifiatioti  rrf  gprjr  \\n  Wxx pc 


The  Collect. 


182  IjArifioatixm  id  Saint  Mart}  the  'Virgin. 

For  the  Epistle.  Mai.  iii.  1. 

BEHOLD,  I will  send  my  messenger,  and  lie  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  me  : and  the  Lord,  whom 
ye  seek,  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  temple,  even  the 
Messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye  delight  in ; be- 
hold, he  shall  come,  saitli  the  Lord  of  Hosts.  But 
who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming?  and  who  shall 
stand  when  he  appeareth  ? for  he  is  like  a refiner’s  fire, 
and  like  fullers’  soap.  And  he  shall  sit  as  a refiner  and 
purifier  of  silver ; and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi, 
and  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver,  that  they  may  offer 
unto  the  Lord  an  offering  in  righteousness.  Then 
shall  the  offering  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  he  pleasant 
unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  and  as  in  former 
years.  And  I will  come  near  to  you  to  judgment ; and 
I will  he  a swift  witness  against  the  sorcerers,  and 
against  the  adulterers,  and  against  false  swearers,  and 
against  those  that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages, 
the  widow,  and  the  fatherless,  and  that  turn  aside  the 
stranger  from  his  right,  and  fear  not  me,  saith  the 
Lord  of  Hosts. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ii.  22. 

AND  when  the  days  of  her  purification  according 
j_l_  to  the  Law  of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord ; 
(as  it  is  written  in  the  Law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male 
that  openeth  the  womb  shall  he  called  holy  to  the 
Lord ;)  and  to  offer  a sacrifice  according  to  that  which 
is  said  in  the  Law  of  the  Lord,  A pair  of  turtle-doves, 
or  two  young  pigeons.  And  behold,  there  was  a man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon ; and  the  same 
man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consolation 
of  Israel : and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him.  And 


3furiftcatkm  xrf  Saint  Many  the  Virgin.  i83 

it  was  revealed  unto -him 'by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord’s 
Christ.  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple ; 
and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  J esus,  to  do 
for  him  after  the  custom  of  the  Law,  then  took  he  him 
up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said,  Lord,  now 
lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : for  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 
which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people ; 
a light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy 
people  Israel.  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvelled 
at  those  things  which  were  spoken  of  him.  And 
Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again 
of  many  in  Israel ; and  for  a sign  which  shall  be 
spoken  against;  (yea,  a sword  shall  pierce  through 
thy  own  soul  also ;)  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts 
may  be  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Aser : she  was  of  a great  age,  and  had  lived  with  an 
husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity ; and  she  was 
a widow  of  about  fourscore  and  four  years,  which 
departed  not  from  the  temple,  but  served  God  with 
fastings  and  prayers  night  and  day.  And  she  coming 
in  that  instant  gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord,  and 
spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  looked  for  redemption  in 
Jerusalem.  And  when  they  had  performed  all  things 
according  to  the  Law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into 
Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth.  And  the  child 
grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom ; 
and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


184 


The  Collect. 


0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  into  the  place  of  the 
traitor  Judas  didst  choose  thy  faithful  servant 
Matthias  to  he  of  the  number  of  the  twelve  Apostles ; 
Grant  that  thy  Church,  being  alway  preserved  from 
false  Apostles,  may  he  ordered  and  guided  by  faithful 
and  true  pastors ; through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  i.  15. 

IN  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of  the  names  together 
were  about  an  hundred  and  twenty,)  Men  and  brethren, 
this  Scripture  must  needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David  spake  before 
concerning  Judas,  who  was  guide  to  them  that  took  J 
Jesus.  Por  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and  had  ob- 
tained part  of  this  ministry.  Now  this  man  purchased 
a field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity ; and  falling  head- 
long, he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out.  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the  dwellers 
at  Jerusalem  ; insomuch  as  that  field  is  called  in  their  j 
proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say,  The  field  of 
blood.  Por  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  Let  ■ 
his  habitation  be  desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell  there- 
in ; and,  His  bishopric  let  another  take.  Wherefore 
of  these  men  which  have  companied  with  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among  us, 
beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto  that  same 
day  that  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordained 
to  be  a witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection.  And  they 
appointed  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who  was  sur- 
named  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  they  prayed,  and 
said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men. 


JLwuficiatitm  uf  the  Messed  Mar#.  iss 

show  whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen ; that  he 
may  take  part  of  this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from 
which  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go  to 
his  own  place.  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots ; and 
the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ; and  he  was  numbered  with 
the  eleven  Apostles. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xi.  25. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I thank  thee, 
IX  O rather,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes.  Even  so,  Father, 
for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  are 
delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father  : and  no  man  knoweth 
the  Son,  but  the  Father  ; neither  knoweth  any  man 
the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the 
Son  will  reveal  him.  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I will  give  you  rest. 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ; for  I am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart : and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is 
light. 


of  tyt  Mmtti  firtjm  gprjr. 

The  Collect 

TTTE  beseech  thee,  O Lord,  pour  thy  grace  into  our 
V t hearts  ; that  as  we  have  known  the  incarnation 
of  thy  Son  J csus  Christ  by  the  message  of  an  Angel, 
so  by  his  cross  and  passion  we  may  be  brought  unto 
the  glory  of  his  resurrection  ; through  the  same  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


For  the  Fpistle.  Isa.  vii.  10. 

MOREOVER,  the  Lord  spake  again  unto  Ahaz, 
saying,  Ask  thee  a sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God  ; 


186  Jlmutneiatimi  of  the  blessed  Uirgm  Mary;. 

ask  it  either  in  the  depth,  or  in  the  height  above.  But 
Ahaz  said,  I will  not  ask,  neither  will  I tempt  the 
Lord.  And  he  said,  Hear  ye  now,  O house  of  David ; 

Is  it  a small  thing  for  you  to  weary  men,  hut  will  ye 
weary  my  God  also  ? Therefore  the  Lord  himself 
shall  give  you  a sign ; Behold,  a virgin  shall  conceive, 
and  hear  a son,  and  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel. 
Butter  and  honey  shall  he  eat,  that  he  may  know  to 
refuse  the  evil,  and  choose  the  good. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  i.  26. 

AND  in  the  sixth  month  the  Angel  Gabriel  was 
_ sent  from  God  unto  a city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth,  to  a.  virgin  espoused  to  a man  whose  name 
was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David ; and  the  virgin’s  i 
name  Avas  Mary.  And  the  Angel  came  in  unto  her, 
and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord 
is  with  thee ; blessed  art  thou  among  women  ! And 
when  she  saAV  him,  she  was  troubled  at  his  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this 
should  be.  And  the  Angel  said  unto  her,  Eear  not, 
Mary  ; for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God.  And 
behold,  thou  slialt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  j 
forth  a son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS.  He 
shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the 
Highest ; and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 
throne  of  his  father  David.  And  he  shall  reign  over 
the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever ; and  of  his  kingdom  there 
shall  be  no  end.  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  Angel, 
How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I know  not  a man  ? And 
the  Angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the 
Highest  shall  overshadow  thee : therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  horn  of  thee  shall  he  called 
the  Son  of  God.  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisabeth, 


Saint  Mark's  Baty. 


187 


she  hath  also  conceived  a son  in  her  old  age  ; and  this 
is  the  sixth  month  with  her,  who  was  called  barren. 
For  with  God  nothing  shall  he  impossible.  And 
Mary  said,  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord ; he  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the  Angel 
departed  from  her. 


The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  instructed  thy  holy 
Church  with  the  heavenly  doctrine  of  thy  Evan- 
gelist Saint  Mark ; Give  us  grace  that,  being  not  like 
children  carried  away  with  every  blast  of  vain  doctrine, 
we  may  be  established  in  the  truth  of  thy  holy  Gospel; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  iv.  7. 

UNTO  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Wherefore 
he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men.  (Now  that 
he  ascended,  what  is  it  hut  that  he  also  descended  first 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? He  that  descended 
is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens, 
that  he  might  fill  all  things.)  And  he  gave  some 
Apostles,  and  some  Prophets,  and  some  Evangelists, 
and  some  Pastors  and  Teachers  ; for  the  perfecting  of 
the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edify- 
ing of  the  body  of  Christ ; till  we  all  come  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  God,  unto  a perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ ; that  we  henceforth  be 
no  more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about 


188  Saint  Mark's  Baij. 

with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to 
deceive ; hut  speaking  the  truth  iu  love,  may  grow  up 
into  him  iu  all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ : 
from  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  together  and 
compacted  by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  accord- 
ing to  the  effectual  working  in  the  measure  of  every 
part,  maketli  increase  of  the  body  unto  the  edifying  of 
itself  in  love. 

■ - W 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  1. 

I AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband- 
man. Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit 
he  taketh  away ; and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit, 
he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit.  N ow 
ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I have  spoken 
unto  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I in  you.  As  the  branch  ’ 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine ; 
no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  iu  me.  I am  the 
vine,  ye  are  the  branches  : he  that  abideth  in  me,  and 
I in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit;  for 
without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  If  a man  abide  not 
in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a branch,  and  is  withered ; 1 

and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  ! 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be 
done  unto  you.  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye 
bear  much  fruit ; so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  As  the 
Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I loved  you : continue 
ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye 
shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as  I have  kept  my 
Father’s  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  These 
things  have  I spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 


189 


The  Collect. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  whom  truly  to  know  is  ever- 


lasting life ; Grant  us  perfectly  to  know  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  to  be  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  ; 
that,  following  the  steps  of  thy  holy  Apostles,  Saint 
Philip  and  Saint  James,  we  may  steadfastly  walk  in 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  eternal  life ; through  the  same 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  1. 

AMES,  a servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus 


Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered 
abroad,  greeting.  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations ; knowing  this,  that  the 
trying  of  your  faith  worketh  patience.  But  let  patience 
have  her  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  wanting  nothing.  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  givetli  to  all  men  liberally, 
and  upbraideth  not,  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But 
let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering ; for  he  that 
waveretli  is  like  a wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the 
wind  and  tossed.  Bor  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord.  A double-minded 
man  is  unstable  in  all  his  ways.  Let  the  brother  of 
low  degree  rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted ; hut  the  rich, 
in  that  he  is  made  low  ; because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away.  Eor  the  sun  is  no  sooner 
risen  with  a burning  heat,  hut  it  withercth  the  grass, 
and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  it  perisheth  : so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade 
away  in  his  ways.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation ; for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 


190  Saint  Philip  and  Saint  lames’s  Bay:. 

crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them 
that  love  him. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xiv.  1. 

AND  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  not  your 
_ heart  he  troubled ; ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me.  In  my  Lather’s  house  are  many  mansions ; if 
it  were  not  so,  I would  have  told  you.  I go  to  prepare 
a place  for  you : and  if  I go  and  prepare  a place  for 
you,  I will  come  again,  and  receive  you  unto  myself, 
that  where  I am,  there  ye  may  be  also.  And  whither 
I go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye  know.  Thomas  saitli 
unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest; 
and  how  can  ive  know  the  way  ? Jesus  saitli  unto 
him,  I am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life : no  man 
cometh  unto  the  Eather,  but  by  me.  If  ye  had  known 
me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Eather  also  : and  from  -f 
henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him.  Philip 
saitli  unto  him,  Lord,  show  us  the  Eather,  and  it  suf- 
ficeth  us.  Jesus  saitli  unto  him,  Have  I been  so  long 
time  with  you,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  i 

Philip  ? lie  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Eather ; j 

and  Iioav  sayest  thou  then,  Show  us  the  Eather? 
Believest  thou  not  that  I am  in  the  Eather,  and  the 
Eather  in  me  ? The  words  that  I speak  unto  you  I 
speak  not  of  myself ; but  the  Eather,  that  dwelleth  in 
me,  he  doeth  the  works.  Believe  me  that  I am  in  the 
Eather,  and  the  Eather  in  me ; or  else  believe  me  for 
the  very  works’  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  you, 
he  that  believetli  on  me,  the  works  that  I do  shall  he 
do  also ; and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do ; 
because  I go  unto  my  Eather.  And  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  my  Name,  that  will  I do,  that  the  Eather 
may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing 
in  my  Name,  I will  do  it. 


191 


^mut  §mmta  fixe  Spstle, 

The  Collect. 

OLORD  God  Almighty,  who  didst  endue  thy  holy 
Apostle  Barnabas  with  singular  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; Leave  us  not,  we  beseech  thee,  destitute  of  thy 
manifold  gifts,  nor  yet  of  grace  to  use  them  alway  to 
thy  honour  and  glory ; through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xi.  22. 

TIDINGS  of  these  things  came  unto  the  ears  of 
the  Church  which  was  in  Jerusalem;  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 
Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God, 
was  glad  ; and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose 
of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord.  Bor  he  was 
a good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  faith  : 
and  much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord.  Then 
departed  Barnabas  to  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul.  And 
when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  with  the  Church,  and  taught  much  people : 
and  the  discipleswere  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 
And  in  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch.  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them,  named 
Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there  should 
be  great  dearth  throughout  all  the  world ; which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Caesar.  Then  the  dis- 
ciples, every  man  according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea. 
Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the 
hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  12. 
millS  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one 
X another,  as  I have  loved  you.  Greater  love  hath 


192 


iamt  John  Baptist’s  Bap. 


no  man.  than  tliis,  that  a man  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I 
command  you.  Henceforth  I call  you  not  servants, 
for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth  ; but 
I have  called  you  friends,  for  all  things  that  I have 
heard  of  my  Father  I have  made  known  unto  you. 
Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  hut  I have  chosen  you,  and 
ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  should  remain  : that  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  N ame,  he  may  give  it  you. 


faint  folm  gagtiafs 


The  Collect. 


ALMIGHTY  God,  by  whose  providence  thy  ser- 
_f\_  vant  John  Baptist  was  wonderfully  born,  and  sent 
to  prepare  the  wray  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour,  by  preach- 
ing repentance ; Make  us  so  to  follow  his  doctrine  and 
holy  life,  that  we  may  truly  repent  according  to  his 
preaching ; and  after  his  example  constantly  speak  the 
truth,  boldly  rebuke  vice,  and  patiently  suffer  for  the 
truth’s  sake ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


Tor  the  Epistle.  Isa.  xl.  1. 

COMFORT  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,  saith  your 
God.  Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem,  and 
cry  unto  her,  that  her  warfare  is  accomplished  ; that 
her  iniquity  is  pardoned : for  she  hath  received  of  the 
Lord’s  hand  double  for  all  her  sins.  The  voice  of  him 
that  crieth  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert  a highway  for 
our  God.  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  he  made  low,  and  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain. 
And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  he  revealed,  and  all 


Saint  fnhn  Baptist’s  Bay;.  193 

flesh  shall  see  it  together : for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it.  The  voice  said,  Cry.  And  he  said, 
What  shall  I cry  ? All  flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the  good- 
liness thereof  is  as  the  flower  of  the  field.  The  grass 
withereth,  the  flower  fadeth,  because  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  bloweth  upon  it : surely  the  people  is  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth ; but  the  word 
of  our  God  shall  stand  for  ever.  O Zion,  that  bringest 
good  tidings,  get  thee  up  into  the  high  mountain  : O 
Jerusalem,  that  bringest  good  tidings,  lift  up  thy  voice 
with  strength ; lift  it  up,  be  not  afraid : say  unto  the 
cities  of  Judah,  Behold  your  God  ! Behold,  the  Lord 
God  will  come  with  strong  hand,  and  his  arm  shall 
rule  for  him  : behold,  his  reward  is  with  him,  and  his 
work  before  him.  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a shep- 
herd ; he  shall  gather  the  lambs  with  his  arm,  and 
carry  them  in  his  bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead  those 
that  are  with  young. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  i.  57. 

ELISABETH’S  full  time  came  that  she  should  be 
delivered;  and  she  brought  forth  a son.  Ami 
her  neighbours  and  her  cousins  heard  how  the  Lord 
had  showed  great  mercy  upon  her;  and  they  rejoiced 
with  her.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  eighth  day, 
they  came  to  circumcise  the  child ; and  they  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  And  his 
mother  answered  and  said,  N ot  so ; but  he  shall  he 
called  John.  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none 
of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name.  And  they 
made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him  called. 
And  he  asked  for  a writing-table,  and  wrote,  saying, 
His  name  is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all.  And  his 
mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 
and  he  spake,  and  praised  God.  And  fear  came  on  all 


194 


Sami  Rater’s  Bay;. 


that  dwelt  round  about  them ; and  all  these  sayings 
were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  liill-country  of 
Judea.  And  all  they  that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in 
their  hearts,  saying,  What  manner  of  child  shall  this 
be  ! And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him.  And 
his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying,  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel : for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people, 
and  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for  us,  in  the 
house  of  his  servant  David ; as  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  Prophets,  which  have  been  since  the  world 
began ; that  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies, 
and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; to  perform  the 
mercy  promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his 
holy  covenant ; the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father 
Abraham,  that  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being 
delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve 
him  without  fear,  in  holiness  and  righteousness  before 
him,  all  the  days  of  our  life.  And  thou,  child,  shalt 
be  called  the  Prophet  of  the  Highest : for  thou  shalt 
go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways ; 
to  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins,  through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God,  whereby  the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath 
visited  us ; to  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace.  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong 
in  spirit ; and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
showing  unto  Israel. 


0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
didst  give  to  thy  Apostle  Saint  Peter  many  ex- 


The  Collect. 


Saiirt  ffeier’s  Bay;. 


195 


cellent  gifts,  and  commandedst  him  earnestly  to  feed 
tliy  flock ; Make,  we  beseech  thee,  all  Bishops  and 
Pastors  diligently  to  preach  thy  holy  Word,  and  the 
people  obediently  to  follow  the  same,  that  they  may 
receive  the  crown  of  everlasting  glory ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xii.  1. 

ABOUT  that  time  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth 
_ his  hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  Church.  And  he 
killed  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  And, 
because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  fur- 
ther to  take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread.)  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him, 
he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four  quater- 
nions of  soldiers  to  keep  him,  intending  after  Easter  to 
bring  him  forth  to  the  people.  Peter  therefore  was 
kept  in  prison ; hut  prayer  was  made  without  ceasing 
of  the  Church  unto  God  for  him.  And  when  Herod 
would  have  brought  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter 
was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains ; and  the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the  prison. 
And  behold,  the  Angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  him, 
and  a light  shined  in  the  prison ; and  he  smote  Peter 
on  the  side, and  raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  up  quickly. 
And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  And  the  Angel 
said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals  : 
and  so  he  did.  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  me.  And  he  went  out, 
and  followed  him ; and  wist  not  that  it  was  true  which 
was  done  by  the  Angel ; but  thought  he  saw  a vision. 
When  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward, 
they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city, 
which  opened  to  them  of  his  own  accord ; and  they 
went  out,  and  passed  on  through  one  street,  and  forth- 


196  Saint  lames  the  $.pnstie. 

with  the  Angel  departed  from  him.  And  when  Peter 
was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I know  of  a surety, 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his  Angel,  and  hath  delivered 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expec- 
tation of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xvi.  13. 

WHEN  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  Caesarea 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Whom 
do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  Man,  am  ? And  they 
said,  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist,  some 
Elias,  and  others  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  Prophets.  He 
saitli  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye  that  I am  ? And 
Simon  Peter  answered  and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona : for 
flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Eather  which  is  in  heaven.  And  I say  also  unto  thee. 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this-  rock  I will  build 
my  Church ; and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail 
against  it.  And  I will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the 
Kingdom  of  heaven  : and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind 
on  earth  shall  be  hound  in  heaven ; and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 


Jfemt  fames  fljt  Spstk 

The  Collect. 

GBANT,  O merciful  God,  that  as  thine  holy  Apos- 
tle Saint  James,  leaving  his  father  and  all  that 
he  had,  without  delay  was  obedient  unto  the  calling 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  followed  him;  so  we, 
forsaking  all  worldly  and  carnal  affections,  may  he 
evermore  ready  to  follow  thy  holy  commandments ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


6 


Samt  lames  the  Jtpatstifs. 


197 


For  the  Fpistle.  Acts  xi.  27,  and  part  of  Chap.  xii. 

IN  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch.  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them,  named 
Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there  should 
he  great  dearth  throughout  all  the  world ; which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Caesar.  Then  the  dis- 
ciples, every  man  according  to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which  dwelt  in  J udea. 
Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the 
hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul.  Now  about  that  time 
Herod  the  king  stretched  forth  his  hands  to  vex  certain 
of  the  Church.  And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of 
John  with  the  sword.  And,  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to  take  Peter  also. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xx.  20. 

IIEN  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee’s  chil- 


dren with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  de- 
siring a certain  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  unto  her, 
What  wilt  thou?  She  saith  unto  him,  Grant  that 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I shall  drink  of,  and 
to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I am  baptized 
with?  They  say  unto  him,  We  are  able.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I am  baptized  with : 
but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not 
mine  to  give ; but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared  of  my  Eatlier.  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  were  moved  with  indignation  against  the  two 
brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said, 
Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise 


K 


198  Saint  Bavthnlnmeu;  the  Jipnstle. 

authority  upon  them.  But  it  shall  not  he  so  among 
you  : hut  whosoever  will  he  great  among  you,  let  him 
be  your  minister ; and  whosoever  will  be  chief  among 
you,  let  him  he  your  servant : even  as  the  Son  of  Man 
came  not  to  he  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to 
give  his  life  a ransom  for  many. 


garlMhittefiT  tire  ^patle. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  wrho  didst 
give  to  thine  Apostle  Bartholomew"  grace  truly 
to  believe  and  to  preach  thy  Word ; Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  unto  thy  Church,  to  love  that  Word  which  he 
believed,  and  both  to  preach  and  receive  the  same ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Tor  the  Epistle.  Acts  v.  12. 

BY  the  hands  of  the  Apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people  ; (and  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon’s  porch ; and  of 
the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them : but  the 
people  magnified  them  ; and  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women;) 
insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the  sick  into  the 
streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that  at  the 
least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by  might  overshadow 
some  of  them.  There  came  also  a multitude  out  of 
the  cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits; 
and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xxii.  24. 

AND  there  was  also  a strife  among  them,  which  of 
_ them  should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he 


Saiwt  Matthew  the  Jtjxestte.  199 

said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ; and  they  that  exercise  authority 
upon  them  are  called  benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not 
be  so  : but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him  be 
as  the  younger ; and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat, 
or  he  that  serveth  ? is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ? but 
I am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye  are  they 
which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations. 
And  I appoint  unto  you  a kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath 
appointed  unto  me ; that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my 
table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 


\\w 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  blessed  Son 
didst  call  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom 
to  be  an  Apostle  and  Evangelist ; Grant  us  grace  to 
forsake  all  covetous  desires,  and  inordinate  love  of 
riches,  and  to  follow  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  iv.  1. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  as 
we  have  received  mercy,  we  faint  not ; but  have 
renounced  the  hidden  things  of  dishonesty,  not  walk- 
ing in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  Word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully, but  by  manifestation  of  the  truth  commend- 
ing ourselves  to  every  man’s  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God.  But  if  our  Gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them  that 
are  lost : in  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded 


200 


Saint  Michael  anti  all  $nijels. 


the  minds  of  them  which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  Gospel  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God, 
should  shine  unto  them.  For  we  preach  not  our- 
selves, hut  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ; and  ourselves  your 
servants  for  Jesus’  sake.  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  ix.  9. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence,  he  saw  a 
u man,  named  Matthew*  sitting  at  the  receipt  of 
custom : and  he  saitli  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many  Publi- 
cans and  sinners  came  and  sat  down  with  him  and  his 
disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said 
unto  his  disciples,  Why  eateth  your  Master  with  Pub- 
licans and  sinners  ? But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  lie 
said  unto  them,  They  that  be  whole  need  not  a physi- 
cian, but  they  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and  learn 
what  that  meanetli,  I will  have  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice ; for  I am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance. 


Sdifit  gprjml  Hfifr  all 

The  Collect. 

OE  VEBLASTING  God,  who  hast  ordained  and 
constituted  the  services  of  Angels  and  men  in  a 
wonderful  order ; Mercifully  grant,  that  as  thy  holy 
Angels  always  do  thee  service  in  heaven,  so,  by  thy 
appointment,  they  may  succour  and  defend  us  on 
earth ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


amt  Michael  and  all  Jtogols.  201 


For  the  Fpistle.  Eev.  xii.  7. 

THE  EE  was  war  in  heaven:  Michael  and  his 
angels  fought  against  the  dragon  ; and  the  dragon 
fought  and  his  angels  ; and  prevailed  not,  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  And  the  great 
dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole  world ; 
he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him.  And  I heard  a loud  voice  saying  in 
heaven,  Now  is  come  salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his  Christ : 
for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which 
accused  them  before  our  God  day  and  night.  And 
they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony ; and  they  loved  not  their 
lives  unto  the  death.  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in  them  ! Wo  to  the  inhabiters  of 
the  earth  and  of  the  sea ! for  the  devil  is  come  down 
unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he  knowetli 
that  he  hath  but  a short  time. 

The  Gospel . St.  Matt,  xviii.  1. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus, 
. saying,  Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? And  Jesus  called  a little  child  unto  him, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as 
this  little  child,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little 
child  in  my  Name,  receive th  me.  But  whoso  shall 
offend  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it 
were  better  for  him  that  a millstone  were  hanged  about 


202  Sawt  Luke  the  Evangelist. 

his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea.  Wo  unto  the  world  because  of  offences ! for  it 
must  needs  be  that  offences  come ; hut  wo  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! Wherefore  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast 
them  from  thee  : it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  he  cast  into  everlasting  fire.  And  if  thine  eye 
offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire.  Take 
heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones  ; for  I 
say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always 
behold  the  face  of  my  bather  which  is  in  heaven. 


jtat  %x\U  tire  ttnrpM, 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  calledst  Luke  the  Physi- 
J\_  cian,  whose  praise  is  in  the  Gospel,  to  he  an 
Evangelist,  and  Physician  of  the  soul ; May  it  please 
thee,  that,  by  the  wholesome  medicines  of  the  doctrine 
delivered  by  him,  all  the  diseases  of  our  souls  may  he 
healed;  through  the  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 Tim.  iv.  5. 

WATCH  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do 
the  work  of  an  Evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry.  Eor  I am  now  ready  to  he  offered,  and 
the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand.  I have  fought  a 
good  fight,  I have  finished  my  course,  I have  kept  the 
faith.  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a crown  of 
righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 


Saint  Luke  the  Euantjeiist.  203 

shall  give  me  at  that  day : and  not  to  me  only,  hut 
unto  all  them  also  that  love  his  appearing.  Do  thy 
diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me : for  Demas  hath 
forsaken  me,  having  loved  this  present  world,  and  is 
departed  unto  Thessalonica ; Crescens  to  Galatia, 
Titus  unto  Dalmatia.  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee  : for  he  is  profitable  to 
me  for  the  ministry.  And  Tychicus  have  I sent  to 
Ephesus.  The  cloak  that  I left  at  Troas  with  Carpus, 
when  thou  comest,  bring  with  thee ; and  the  hooks,  j 
but  especially  the  parchments.  Alexander  the  copper- 
smith did  me  much  evil : the  Lord  reward  him  accord- 
ing to  his  works.  Of  whom  he  thou  ware  also ; for  he 
hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  x.  1. 

THE  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also,  and  sent 
them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place,  whither  he  himself  would  come.  There- 
fore said  he  unto  them,  The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few ; pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth  labourers  into 
his  harvest.  Go  your  ways ; behold,  I send  you  forth 
as  lambs  among  wolves.  Carry  neither  purse,  nor 
scrip,  nor  shoes,  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way.  And 
into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  he  to 
this  house  ! And  if  the  son  of  peace  he  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  it : if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again.  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating  and 
| drinking  such  things  as  they  give  : for  the  labourer 
j|  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 


204 


$mxi  jSuuou  unto  ^psileic 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy  Church 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets, 
J esus  Christ  himself  being  the  head  corner-stone ; 
Grant  us  so  to  he  joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit  by 
their  doctrine,  that  we  may  he  made  an  holy  temple 
acceptable  unto  thee ; through  J esus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.  St.  Jude  1. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of 
James,  to  them  that  are  sanctified  by  God  the 
I Eather,  and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called: 
j Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love  he  multiplied. 

| Beloved,  when  I gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you 
of  the  common  salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me  to 
write  unto  you,  and  exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly 
contend  for  the  faith  which  was  once  delivered  unto 
the  saints.  Eor  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  una- 
wares, who  were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this  con- 
demnation, ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord  God 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I will  therefore  put  you 
in  remembrance,  though  ye  once  knew  this,  how  that 
the  Lord,  having  saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them  that  believed  not. 
And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  hut 
left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlast- 
ing chains  under  darkness  unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day.  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the 
cities  about  them,  in  like  manner  giving  themselves 
over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are 
set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of 


$,U  Samis’  Baij. 


205 


eternal  fire.  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile 
the  flesh,  despise  dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

The  Gospel.  St.  John  xv.  17. 

THESE  things  I command  you,  that  ye  love  one 
another.  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that 
it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  love  his  own  : hut  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  hut  I have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember 
the  word  that  I said  unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  ! 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  ! 
they  will  also  persecute  you;  if  they  have  kept  my 
saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  Name’s  sake,  because 
they  know  not  Him  that  sent  me.  If  I had  not  come 
and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  : but  now 
they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin.  He  that  hateth  me 
hateth  my  Eatlier  also.  If  I had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none  other  man  did,  they  had 
not  had  sin ; but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated 
both  me  and  my  Eather.  But  this  cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  might  he  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their 
law.  They  hated  me  without  a cause.  But  when  the 
Comforter  is  come,  whom  I will  send  unto  you  from 
the  Eather,  even  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  which  proceedetli 
from  the  Eather,  he  shall  testify  of  me.  And  ye  also 
shall  hear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me 
from  the  beginning. 

gdl  ^Hints'  gair. 

The  Collect. 

0 ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  knit  together  thine 
elect  in  one  communion  and  fellowship,  in  the 


206  Jfctt  Saints’  Bay;. 

mystical  body  of  thy  Son  Christ  our  Lord ; Grant  ns 
grace  so  to  follow  thy  blessed  Saints  in  all  virtuous 
and  godly  living,  that  we  may  come  to  those  unspeak-  ! 
able  joys,  which  thou  hast  prepared  for  those  who  un- 
feigneclly  love  thee  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Fjpistle.  Rev.  vii.  2. 

AND  I saw  another  angel  ascending  from  the  east, 

_ having  the  seal  of  the  living  God  : and  he  cried 
with  a loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was 
given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  saying,  Hurt  not 
the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  have 
sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  foreheads.  And 
I heard  the  number  of  them  which  were  sealed ; and 
there  were  sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand, of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

Of  the  trihe  of  N eplithali  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribeof  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelvethousand. 
After  this  I beheld,  and  lo,  a great  multitude,  which 
no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and 
people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in 
their  hands ; and  cried  with  a loud  voice,  saying,  Sal- 
vation to  our  God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and 


Jill  Saints’  Baij. 


207 


| 


unto  the  Lamb  ! And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about 
the  throne,  and  about  the  elders,  and  the  torn*  beasts, 
and  fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 
shipped God,  saying,  Amen  ; Blessing,  and  glory,  and 
wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever ! Amen. 


The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  1. 

JESUS  seeing  the  multitudes,  went  up  into  a moun- 
tain : and  when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him  : and  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them, 
saying,  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  he  comforted.  Blessed  are  the  meek  : 
for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth.  Blessed  are  they 
which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness : for 
they  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  the  merciful : for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart : for  they  shall  see  God.  Blessed  are  the  peace- 
makers : for  they  shall  be  called  the  children  of  God. 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness’ sake : for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad ; for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  : for  so  per- 
secuted they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 


208 


THE  ORDER  FOR  THE 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER , 

OR 

Communion. 


IT  If  among  those  who  come  to  he  partakers  of  the  Holy  Communion , the  Minister  shall 
know  any  to  he  an  open  and  notorious  evil  liner, , or  to  have  done  any  wrong  to  Ms 
neighbours  by  word  or  deed,  so  that  the  Congregation  he  thereby  offended  ; he  shall  ad- 
vertise him,  that  he  presume  not  to  come  to  the  Lord ’s  Table,  until  lie  have  openly^ 
declared  himself  to  have  truly  repented  and  amended  his  former  evil  life,  that  the  Con- 
gregation may  thereby  be  satisfied ; and  that  he  hath  recompensed  the  parties  to  whom 
he  hath  done  wrong  ; or  at  least  declare  himself  to  be  in  full  purpose  so  to  do,  as  soon 
as  he  conveniently  may. 

t IT  The  same  order  shall  the  Minister  use  with  those,  betwixt  whom  he  perceiveth  malice 
• and  hatred  to  reign  ; not  suffering  them  to  be  partakers  .of  the  Lord's  Table,  until  he 

kiiow  them  to  be  reconciled.  And  if  one  of  the  parties,  so  at  variance,  be  content  to 
forgive  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart  all  that  the  other  hath  trespassed,  against  him,  and  ■ 
( to  make  amends  for  that  wherein  he  himself  hath  offended ; and  the  other  party  will 
ndt  be  persuaded  to  a godly  unity,  but  remain  still  in  his  frowardness  and  malice  ; the 
Minister  in  that  case,  ought  to  admit  the  penitent  person' to  the  Holy , Communion,  and 
not  hi'm  that  is  obstinate.  Provided,  that  every  Minister  so  repelling  any,  as  is  herein 
I specified,  shall  be' obliged  to  give  an  account  of  the  same  to  the  Ordinary,  as  soon  as 
conveniently  may  be. 

i 1 The  Table,  at  the  Communion-time  having  a fair  white  linen  cloth  upon  it,  shall  stand 
| in  the 'body  of  the  Church,  or  in  the  Chancel.  And  the  Minister,  standing  at  the  right 

side  of  the. Table,  or  where  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  are  appointed  to  be  said, 
shall  say  the  Lord 's  Prayer  and  the  Collect  following,  the  People  kneeling;  but  the 
Lord  's  Prayer  may  be  omitted,  if  Morning  Prayer  hath  been  said  immediately  before. 

OUR.  Rather,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  ns  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  ns  not  into 
temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : Tor  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open, 
_ all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are 
hid ; Cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspira- 


The  Gnmroummn 


209 


tion  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  perfectly  love 
thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy  Name;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister , turning  to  the  People , rehearse  distinctly  the  jBEN  COM- 
MANDMENTS ; and  the  People , still  kneeling , shall , after  every  Commandment , ask 
God  mercy  for  their  transgressions  for  the  time  past , and  grace  to  keep  the  law  for  the 
time  to  comei  as  followeth. 

Minister. 

GOD  spake  these  words,  and  said  ; I am  the  Lord 
thy  God  : Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  hut 

me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any 
graven  image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water 
under  the  earth.  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them, 
nor  worship  them : for  I the  Lord  thy  God  am  a jea- 
lous God,  and  visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of 
them  that  hate  me ; and  show  mercy  unto  thousands 
in  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain  : for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him 
guiltless,  that  taketli  his  Name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Itemember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sab- 
bath-day. Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that 
thou  hast  to  do ; but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner 
of  work ; thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle,  and  the 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  Eor  in  six  days  the 


210  The  gumwumtm. 

Lord  made  lieaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day : wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  ; that 
thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Tliou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbour. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our 
hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife,  nor 
his  servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor 
any  thing  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all 
these  thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

U Then  the  Minister  may  say. 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith. 

THOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind.  This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment.  And 


The  ©aroroumxm.  211 

the  second  is  like  unto  it ; Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  On  these  two  commandments  hang 
all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

Let  us  pray. 

0 ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God,  vouch- 
safe, we  beseech  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and 
govern,  both  our  hearts  and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy 
laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy  commandments  ; that, 
through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here  and 
ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul ; through 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Collect  of  the  Day.  Ami  immediately  after  the  Collect  the 
Minister  shall  read  the  Epistle , saying , The  Epistle,  [or,  The  portion  of  Scripture 

appointed  for  the  Epistle]  is  written  in  the  — Chapter  of  , beginning  at  the 

— Yerse.  And  the  Epistle  ended , he  shall  say,  Here  endeth  the  Epistle.  Then 
shall  he  read  the  Gospel  ( the  People  all  standing  up ) saying , The  Holy  Gospel  is 
written  in  the  — Chapter  of , beginning  at  the  — Yerse. 

IT  Here  the  People  shall  say , 

Glory  he  to  thee,  O Lord. 

IF  Then  shall  he  read  the  Apostle s\  or  Nicene  Creed ; unless  one  of  them  hath  been 
read  immediately  before  in  the  Morning  Service. 

^1  Then  the  Minister  shall  declare  unto  the  People  vjhat  Holy-days,  or  Fasting-days, 
are  in  the  week  following  to  he  observed , and  ( if  occasion  be ) shall  Notice  be  given 
of  the  Communion , and  of  the  Banns  of  Matrimony,  and  other  matters  to  be 
published. 

IF  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon.  After  which , the  Minister,  when  there  is  a Commu- 
nion, shall  return  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and  begin  the  Offertory,  saying  one  or  more 
of  these  Sentences  following , as  he  thinketh  most  convenient. 

LE  T your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may 
I see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Eather 
which  is  in  heaven.  St.  Matt.  v.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth ; 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves 
break  through  and  steal : but  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven ; where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal.  St.  Matt.  vi.  19,  20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
even  so  do  to  them : for  this  is  the  Law  and  the 
Prophets.  St.  Matt.  vii.  12. 


212  The  0w»muwtta. 

Not  every  one  that  saithunto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  ; but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  my  Lather  which  is  in  heaven.  St.  Matt. 
yii.  21. 

Zaccheus  stood  forth,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Be- 
hold, Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I give  to  the  poor; 
and  if  I have  done  any  wrong  to  any  man,  I restore 
fourfold.  St.  Lulce  xix.  8. 

Who  goeth  a warfare  at  any  time  of  his  own  cost  ? 
Who  planteth  a vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof  ? Or  who  feedeth  a flock,  and  eateth  not  of 
the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 1 Cor.  ix.  7. 

If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a 
great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  worldly  things  ? 
1 Cor.  ix.  11. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  minister  about  holy 
things  live  of  the  sacrifice ; and  they  who  wait  at  the 
altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar  ? Even  so  hath  the 
Lord  also  ordained,  that  they  who  preach  the  Gospel 
should  live  of  the  Gospel.  1 Cor.  ix.  13,  14. 

He  that  soweth  little  shall  reap  little ; and  he  that 
soweth  plenteously  shall  reap  plenteously.  Let  every 
man  do  according  as  he  is  disposed  in  his  heart,  not 
grudgingly,  or  of  necessity ; for  God  loveth  a cheerful 
giver.  2 Gar.  ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  Word  minister  unto 
i him  that  teacheth,  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived, 
God  is  not  mocked  : for  whatsoever  a man  soweth  that 
shall  he  reap.  Gal.  vi.  6,  7. 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men ; 
and  especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the  household  of 
faith.  Gal.  vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if  a man  he  content  with 
that  he  hath  : for  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world, 
neither  may  we  carry  any  thing  out.  1 Tim.  vi.  6,  7. 


The  gttrommwtxtt. 


213 


Charge  them  who  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they 
be  ready  to  give,  and  glad  to  distribute  ; laying  np  in 
store  for  themselves  a good  foundation  against  the  time 
to  come,  that  they  may  attain  eternal  life.  1 Tim.  vi. 
17,  18,  19. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget  your 
works,  and  labour  that  proceedeth  of  love ; which  love 
ye  have  showed  for  his  Name’s  sake,  who  have  minis- 
tered unto  the  saints,  and  yet  do  minister.  Ileb.  vi.  10. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not ; for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased.  Heb.  xiii.  16. 

Whoso  hath  this  world’s  good,  and  seeth  his  brother 
have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him, 
how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 1 St.  John 

iii.  17. 

Give  alms  of  thy  goods,  and  never  turn  thy  face  from 
any  poor  man  ; and  then  the  face  of  the  Lord  shall 
not  be  turned  away  from  thee.  Tobit  iv.  7. 

Be  merciful  after  thy  power.  If  thou  hast  much, 
give  plenteously  ; if  thou  hast  little,  do  thy  diligence 
gladly  to  give  of  that  little  : for  so  gatherest  thou  thy- 
self a good  reward  in  the  day  of  necessity.  Tobit  iv.  8,  9. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the 
Loud  : and  look,  wliat  he  layeth  out,  it  shall  he  paid 
him  again.  Trot.  xix.  17. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick  and 
needy  : the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time  of 
trouble.  Psalm  xli.  1. 

IT  Whilst  these  Sentences  are  in  reading , the  Deacons , Church-wardens , or  other  jit 
persons  appointed  for  that  purpose , shall  receive  the  Alms  for  the  Poor , and  other 
Devotions  of  the  People,  in  a decent  Basin  to  he  provided  by  the  Parish  for  that 
purpose ; and  reverently  bring  it  to  the  Priest,  who  shall  humbly  present  and  place 
it  upon  the  Holy  Table. 

H And  the  Priest  shall  then  place  upon  the  Table  so  much  Bread  and  Wine  as  he 
shall  think  sufficient.  After  which  done,  he  shall  say. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ’s  Church 
militant. 


214  The  gammttmtitt, 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  by  thy  holy 
l.  Apostle  hast  taught  us  to  make  prayers,  and  sup- 
plications, and  to  give  thanks  for  all  men;  We  humbly 
beseech  thee  most  mercifully  [ * to  accept  our  alms  and 
oblations,  and ] to  receive  these  our  prayers,  which  we 
offer  unto  thy  Divine  Majesty ; beseeching  thee  to  in- 
spire continually  the  IT niversal  Church  with  the  spirit 
of  truth,  unity,  and  concord  : And  grant  that  all  those 
who  do  confess  thy  holy  Name  may  agree  in  the  truth 
of  thy  holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity,  and  godly  love. 
We  beseech  thee  also,  so  to  direct  and  dispose  the 
hearts  of  all  Christian  Rulers,  that  they  may  truly  and 
impartially  administer  justice,  to  the  punishment  of 
wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the  maintenance  of  thy 
true  religion,  and  virtue.  Give  grace,  O heavenly 
Rather,  to  all  Bishops  and  other  Ministers,  that  they 
may,  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine,  set  forth  thy  true 
and  lively  Word,  and  rightly  and  duly  administer  thy 
holy  Sacraments.  And  to  all  thy  people  give  thy 
heavenly  grace;  and  especially  to  this  congregation 
here  present ; that,  with  meek  heart  and  due  reverence, 
they  may  hear,  and  receive  thy  holy  Word ; truly  serv- 
ing thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  the  days  of 
their  life.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  OLord,  to  comfort  and  succour  all  those  who, 
in  this  transitory  life,  are  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sick- 
ness, or  any  other  adversity.  And  we  also  bless  thy 
holy  Name  for  all  thy  servants  departed  this  life  in  thy 
faith  and  fear ; beseeching  thee  to  give  us  grace  so  to 
follow  their  good  examples,  that  with  them  we  may 
he  partakers  of  thy  heavenly  kingdom.  Grant  this,  O 
Rather,  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our  only  Mediator  and 
Advocate.  Amen. 

* If  there  he  no  alms  or  oblations , then  shall  the  words  [to  accept  our  alms  and 
oblations,  and]  he  left  unsaid. 


The 


215 


IT  When  the  Minister  giveth  warning  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion , ( which 
he  shall  always  do  upon  the  Sunday , or  some  Holy  Day,  immediately  preceding ,)  he 
shall  read  this  Exhortation  following ; or  so  much  thereof  as,  in  his  discretion,  he  may 
think  convenient . 

DEARLY  beloved,  on day  next  I purpose, 

through  God’s  assistance,  to  administer  to  all 
such  as  shall  he  religiously  and  devoutly  disposed  the 
most  comfortable  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood 
of  Christ ; to  be  by  them  received  in  remembrance  of 
his  meritorious  Cross  and  Passion ; whereby  alone  we 
obtain  remission  of  our  sins,  and  are  made  partakers 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Wherefore  it  is  our  duty 
to  render  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  Almighty 
God,  our  heavenly  Eather,  for  that  he  hath  given  his 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  not  only  to  die  for  us, 
but  also  to  be  our  spiritual  food  and  sustenance  in  that 
holy  Sacrament.  Which  being  so  divine  and  com- 
fortable a thing  to  them  who  receive  it  worthily,  and 
so  dangerous  to  those  who  will  presume  to  receive  it 
unworthily ; my  duty  is  to  exhort  you,  in  the  mean 
season  to  consider  the  dignity  of  that  holy  mystery, 
and  the  great  peril  of  the  unworthy  receiving  thereof ; 
and  so  to  search  and  examine  your  own  consciences, 
(and  that  not  lightly,  and  after  the  manner  of  dissem- 
blers with  God ; but  so)  that  ye  may  come  holy  and 
clean  to  such  a heavenly  Eeast,  in  the  marriage-gar- 
ment required  by  God  in  holy  Scripture,  and  be  receiv- 
ed as  worthy  partakers  of  that  holy  Table. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is ; Eirst,  to  examine 
your  lives  and  conversations  by  the  rule  of  God’s  com- 
mandments; and  whereinsoever  ye  shall  perceive  your- 
selves to  have  offended,  either  by  will,  word,  or  deed, 
there  to  bewail  your  own  sinfulness,  and  to  confess 
yourselves  to  Almighty  God,  with  full  purpose  of 
amendment  of  life.  And  if  ye  shall  perceive  your 
offences  to  be  such  as  are  not  only  against  God,  but 


216  The  Cmmmtninn. 

also  against  your  neighbours ; then  ye  shall  reconcile 
yourselves  unto  them ; being  ready  to  make  restitution 
and  satisfaction,  according  to  the  uttermost  of  your 
powers,  for  all  injuries  and  wrongs  done  by  you  to  any 
other ; and  being  likewise  ready  to  forgive  others  who 
have  offended  you,  as  ye  would  have  forgiveness  of 
your  offences  at  God’s  hand  : for  otherwise  the  receiv- 
ing of  the  holy  Communion  doth  nothing  else  but 
increase  your  condemnation.  Therefore,  if  any  of 
you  be  a blasphemer  of  God,  an  hinderer  or  slanderer 
of  his  Word,  an  adulterer,  or  he  in  malice,  or  envy,  or 
in  any  other  grievous  crime ; repent  ye  of  your  sins, 
or  else  come  not  to  that  holy  Table. 

And  because  it  is  requisite  that  no  man  should  come 
to  the  holy  Communion,  but  with  a full  trust  in  God’s 
mercy,  and  with  a quiet  conscience ; therefore,  if  there 
be  any  of  you,  who  by  this  means  cannot  quiet  his 
own  conscience  herein,  but  requireth  further  comfort 
or  counsel,  let  him  come  to  me,  or  to  some  other  Mini- 
ster of  God’s  Word,  and  open  his  grief;  that  he  may 
receive  such  godly  counsel  and  advice,  as  may  tend  to 
the  quieting  of  his  conscience,  and  the  removing  of 
all  scruple  and  doubtfulness. 

IT  Or,  in  case  he  shall  see  the  People  negligent  to  come  to  the  Holy  Communion , instead 
of  the  former,  he  shall  use  this  Exhortation. 

DEARLY  beloved  brethren,  on 1 intend,  by 

God’s  grace,  to  celebrate  the  Lord’s  Supper : 
unto  which,  in  God’s  behalf,  I bid  you  all  who  are  here 
present ; and  beseech  you,  for  the  Lord  J esus  Christ’s 
sake,  that  ye  will  not  refuse  to  come  thereto,  being  so 
lovingly  called  and  bidden  by  God  himself.  Ye  know 
how  grievous  and  unkind  a thing  it  is,  when  a man 
hath  prepared  a rich  feast,  decked  his  table  with  all 
kind  of  provision,  so  that  there  lacketh  nothing  hut  the 
guests  to  sit  down ; and  yet  they  who  are  called  (with- 


The  Camroumxm.  217 

out  any  cause)  most  unthankfully  refuse  to  come. 
Which  of  you  in  such  a case  would  not  he  moved  ? 
Who  would  not  think  a great  injury  and  wrong  done 
unto  him  ? Wherefore,  most  dearly  beloved  in  Christ, 
take  ye  good  heed,  lest  ye,  withdrawing  yourselves 
from  this  holy  Supper,  provoke  God’s  indignation 
against  you.  It  is  an  easy  matter  for  a man  to  say,  I 
will  not  communicate,  because  I am  otherwise  hindered 
with  worldly  business.  But  such  excuses  are  not  so 
easily  accepted  and  allowed  before  God.  If  any  man 
say,  I am  a grievous  sinner,  and  therefore  am  afraid  to 
come  : wherefore  then  do  ye  not  repent  and  amend  ? 
When  God  calleth  you,  are  ye  not  ashamed  to  say  ye 
will  not  come  ? When  ye  should  return  to  God,  will 
ye  excuse  yourselves,  and  say  ye  are  not  ready  ? Con- 
sider earnestly  with  yourselves  how  little  such  feigned 
excuses  will  avail  before  God.  Those  who  refused  the 
feast  in  the  Gospel,  because  they  had  bought  a farm, 
or  would  try  their  yokes  of  oxen,  or  because  they  were 
married,  were  not  so  excused,  but  counted  unworthy 
of  the  heavenly  feast.  Wherefore,  according  to  mine 
Office,  I bid  you  in  the  Name  of  God,  I call  you  in 
Christ’s  behalf,  I exhort  you,  as  ye  love  your  own  sal- 
vation, that  ye  will  be  partakers  of  this  holy  Commu- 
nion. And  as  the  Son  of  God  did  vouchsafe  to  yield 
up  his  soul  by  death  upon  the  Cross  for  your  salvation; 
so  it  is  your  duty  to  receive  the  Communion  in  remem- 
brance of  the  sacrifice  of  his  death,  as  he  himself  hath 
commanded  : which  if  ye  shall  neglect  to  do,  consider 
with  yourselves  how  great  is  your  ingratitude  to  God, 
and  how  sore  punishment  hangeth  over  your  heads  for 
the  same ; when  ye  wilfully  abstain  from  the  Lord’s 
Table,  and  separate  from  your  brethren,  who  come  to 
feed  on  the  banquet  of  that  most  heavenly  food.  These 
things,  if  ye  earnestly  consider,  ye  will  by  God’s  grace 


218 


The  gammummi. 


return  to  a better  mind  : for  the  obtaining  whereof  we 
shall  not  cease  to  make  our  humble  petitions  unto 
Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Father. 

H At  the  time  of  the  Celebration  of  the  Communion , the  Priest  shall  say  this 

Exhortation. 

DEARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  ye  who  mind  to 
come  to  the  holy  Communion  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  must  consider  how  Saint 
Paul  exliorteth  all  persons  diligently  to  try  and  examine 
themselves,  before  they  presume  to  eat  of  that  Bread, 
and  drink  of  that  Cup.  Eor  as  the  benefit  is  great,  if 
with  a true  penitent  heart  and  lively  faith  we  receive 
that  holy  Sacrament ; so  is  the  danger  great,  if  we 
receive  the  same  unworthily.  Judge  therefore  your- 
selves, brethren,  that  ye  be  not  judged  of  the  Lord ; 
repent  ye  truly  for  your  sins  past ; have  a lively  and 
steadfast  faith  in  Christ  our  Saviour ; amend  your  lives, 
and  be  in  perfect  charity  with  all  men ; so  shall  ye  be 
meet  partakers  of  those  holy  mysteries.  And  above 
all  things  ye  must  give  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks 
to  God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
for  the  redemption  of  the  world  by  the  death  and  pas- 
sion of  our  Saviour  Christ,  both  God  and  man ; who 
did  humble  himself,  even  to  the  death  upon  the  Cross, 
for  us,  miserable  sinners,  who  lay  in  darkness  and  the 
shadow  of  death ; that  he  might  make  us  the  children 
of  God,  and  exalt  us  to  everlasting  life.  And  to  the 
end  that  we  should  always  remember  the  exceeding 
great  love  of  our  Master,  and  only  Saviour,  Jesus 
Christ,  thus  dying  for  us,  and  the  innumerable  benefits 
which  by  his  precious  blood-shedding  he  hath  obtained 
for  us  ; he  hath  instituted  and  ordained  holy  mysteries, 
as  pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a continual  remembrance 
of  his  death,  to  our  great  and  endless  comfort.  To 
Him  therefore,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  let 


The  Bummummu 


219 


us  give  (as  we  are  most  bounden)  continual  thanks ; 
submitting  ourselves  wholly  to  his  holy  will  and  plea- 
sure, and  studying  to  serve  him  in  true  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life.  Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Priest  say  to  those  who  come  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion , 

YE  who  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you  of  your 
sins,  and  are  in  love  and  charity  with  your  neigh- 
bours, and  intend  to  lead  a new  life,  following  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  walking  from  henceforth 
in  his  holy  ways ; Draw  near  with  faith,  and  take  this 
holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort ; and  make  your  hum- 
ble confession  to  Almighty  God,  devoutly  kneeling. 

H Then  shall  this  general  Confession  he  made , by  the  Priest  and  all  those  who  are 
minded  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion , humbly  kneeling. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
_ Maker  of  all  things.  Judge  of  all  men;  We 
acknowledge  and  bewail  our  manifold  sins  and  wick- 
edness, Which  we,  from  time  to  time,  most  grievously 
have  committed,  By  thought,  word,  and  deed,  Against 
thy  Divine  Majesty,  Provoking  most  justly  thy  wrath 
and  indignation  against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent. 
And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our  misdoings  ; The 
remembrance  of  them  is  grievous  unto  us ; The  bur- 
den of  them  is  intolerable.  Have  mercy  upon  us, 
Have  mercy  upon  us,  most  merciful  Father ; For  thy 
Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake.  Forgive  us  all  that 
is  past ; And  grant  that  we  may  ever  hereafter  Serve 
and  please  thee  In  newness  of  life,  To  the  honour  and 
glory  of  thy  Name;  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  (the  Bishop  if  he  be  present)  stand  up,  and  turning  to  the 

People , say , 

A LMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his 
XjL  great  mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to 


220 


The  gttimwumuit. 


all  those  who  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith 
turn  unto  him ; Have  mercy  upon  you ; pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ; confirm  and  strengthen 
you  in  all  goodness ; and  bring  you  to  everlasting  life ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  say , 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour  Christ 
saitli  unto  all  who  truly  turn  to  him. 

COME  unto  me,  all  ye  that  travail  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I will  refresh  you.  St.  Matt.  xi.  28. 
So  God  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only- 
begotten  Son.  to  the  end  that  all  that  believe  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life.  St.  John 
iii.  16. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Paul  saitli. 

This  is  a true  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men  to  he 
received,  That  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners.  1 Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  John  saitli. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the 
Eather,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous ; and  he  is  the 
Propitiation  for  our  sins.  1 St.  John  ii.  1,  2. 

IT  After  which  the  Priest  shall  proceed , say  big. 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Answer.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Priest.  Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord  God. 
Answer.  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  turn  to  the  Lord 's  Table , and  say , 

IT  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty,  that 
we  should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  [*Holy  Eather,]  Almighty, 
Everlasting  God. 

* These  words  [Holy  Father]  must  be  omitted  on  Trinity- Sunday. 


0 


The  Ganmraramt. 


221 


Here  shall  folloiv  the  Proper  Preface , according  to  the  time,  if  there  be  any  specially 
appointed  ; or  else  immediately  shall  be  said  or  sung  by  the  Priest  and  People , 


HEREEORE  with  Angels  and  Archangels,  and 


with  all  the  company  of  heayen,  we  laud  and 
magnify  Thy  glorious  Name ; evermore  praisingThee, 
and  saying,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  hosts, 
heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory : Glory  be  to 
Thee,  O Lord  Most  High.  Amen. 


Upon  Christmas-day,  and  seven  days  after. 

BECAUSE  thou  didst  give  Jesus  Christ,  thine  only 
Son,  to  be  born  as  at  this  time  for  us ; who,  by 
the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  made  very  man, 
of  the  substance  of  the  Virgin  Mary  his  mother ; and 
that  without  spot  of  sin,  to  make  us  clean  from  all  sin. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  Sfc. 

Upon  Easter-day,  and  seven  days  after. 

BUT  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  thee  for  the 
glorious  Resurrection  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord : for  he  is  the  very  Paschal  Lamb,  which 
was  offered  for  us,  and  hath  taken  away  the  sin  of  the 
world;  who  by  his  death  hath  destroyed  death,  and, 
by  his  rising  to  life  again,  hath  restored  to  us  ever- 
lasting life.  Therefore  with  Angels,  Sfc. 

Upon  Ascension-day,  and  seven  days  after. 

mHROUGH  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus 
X Christ  our  Lord ; who,  after  his  most  glorious 
Resurrection,  manifestly  appeared  to  all  his  Apostles, 
and  in  their  sight  ascended  up  into  heaven,  to  prepare 
a place  for  us ; that  where  he  is,  thither  we  might  also 
ascend,  and  reign  with  him  in  glory.  Therefore  with 
Angels,  Sfc. 


PROPER  PREEACES. 


L 


222  The  Cmimumixxu. 


Upon  Whitsun-day,  and  six  days  after. 

THE.OU GH  J esus  Christ  our  Lord ; according  to 
whose  most  true  promise,  the  Holy  Ghost  came 
down  as  at  this  time  from  heaven,  with  a sudden  great 
sound,  as  it  had  been  a mighty  wind,  in  the  likeness 
of  fiery  tongues,  lighting  upon  the  Apostles,  to  teach 
them,  and  to  lead  them  to  all  truth ; giving  them 
both  the  gift  of  divers  languages,  and  also  boldness 
with  fervent  zeal  constantly  to  preach  the  Gospel  unto 
all  nations ; whereby  we  have  been  brought  out  of 
darkness  and  error  into  the  clear  light  and  true  know- 
ledge of  Thee,  and  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  There- 
fore with  Angels,  fyc. 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  only,  may  he  said, 

WHO  art  one  God,  one  Lord ; not  one  only  Per- 
son, but  three  Persons  in  one  Substance.  Por 
that  which  we  believe  of  the  glory  of  the  Patlier,  the 
same  we  believe  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
without  any  difference  or  inequality.  Therefore  with 
Angels,  8fc. 

H Or  else  this  may  he  said,  the  icords  [Holy  Father]  being  retained  in  the  intro- 
ductory Address. 

FOR  the  precious  death  and  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  and  for  the  sending  to  us  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter;  who  are  one  with  thee  in 
thy  Eternal  Godhead.  Therefore  with  Angels,  8fc. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest , kneeling  down  at  the  Lord  's  Table , say , in  the  name  of  all 
those  who  shall  receive  the  Communion , this  Prayer  following. 

WE  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  Thy  Table,  O 
merciful  Lord,  trusting  in  our  own  righteous- 
ness, but  in  Thy  manifold  and  great  mercies.  We  are 
not  worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs  under 
Thy  Table.  But  Thou  art  the  same  Lord,  Whose  pro- 
perty is  always  to  have  mercy : Grant  us  therefore, 


The  Cmnramiiaw.  223 

gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  the  flesh  of  Thy  dear  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  drink  His  blood,  that  our  sinful 
bodies  may  be  made  clean  by  His  body,  and  our  souls 
washed  through  His  most  precious  blood,  and  that  we 
may  evermore  dwell  in  Him,  and  He  in  us.  Amen. 

T When  the  Priest,  standing  before  the  Table,  hath  so  ordered  the  Bread  and  Wine , that 
he  may  with  the  more  readiness  and  decency  break  the  Bread  before  the  People,  and 
take  the  Cup  into  his  hands , he  shall  say  the  Prayer  of  Consecration,  as  followeth. 

ALL  glory  be  to  Thee,  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly 
11  Lather,  for  that  Thou,  of  Thy  tender  mercy,  didst 
give  Thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suffer  death  upon 
the  Cross  for  our  redemption;  Who  made  there  (by 
His  one  oblation  of  Himself  once  offered)  a full,  perfect, 
and  sufficient  sacrifice,  oblation,  and  satisfaction,  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world ; and  did  institute,  and  in 
His  holy  Gospel  command  us  to  continue,  a perpetual 
memory  of  that  His  precious  death  and  sacrifice,  until 
His  coming  again  : Lor  in  the  night  in  which  He  was 
betrayed,  (a)  He  took  Bread ; and 
when  He  had  given  thanks,  (b)  He 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples, 
saying.  Take,  eat,  (c)  this  is  My 
Body,  which  is  given  for  you ; do 
this  in  remembrance  of  Me.  Like- 
wise, after  supper,  (d)  He  took  the 
Cup  ; and  when  He  had  given 
thanks,  He  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 

Drink  ye  all  of  this  ; for  (e)  this 
is  My  Blood  of  the  Hew  Testament,  which  is  shed  for 
you,  and  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins ; do  this, 
as  oft  as  ye  shall  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  Me. 

WHEBELOBE,  O Lord  and  heavenly 

Lather,  according  to  the  institution  e ° ,aUon' 
dearly  beloved  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 


of  thy 


(a)  Here  the  Priest  is 
to  take  the  Paten  into  his 
hands. 

0))  And  here  to  break 
the  Bread. 

(c)  And  here  to  lay  his 
hand  upon  all  the  Bread. 

(d)  Here  he  is  to  take 
the  Cup  into  his  hand. 

(e)  And  here  he  is  to 
lay  his  hand  upon  every 
vessel,  in  which  there  is 
any  Wine  to  be  conse- 
crated. 


224  The  8aromii»ia». 

we,  thy  humble  servants,  do  celebrate  and  make  here 
before  thy  Divine  Majesty,  with  these  thy  holy  gifts, 
which  we  now  offer  unto  thee,  the  memorial  thy  Son 
hath  commanded  us  to  make ; having  in  remembrance 
his  blessed  passion  and  precious  death,  his  mighty 
resurrection  and  glorious  ascension ; rendering  unto 
thee  most  hearty  thanks  for  the  innumerable  benefits 
procured  unto  us  by  the  same.  And  we  most 

-i  -i  . i s~\  • r>  -i  t-i  , -|  The  Invocation. 

numbly  beseech  thee,  U inereiml  bather, 
to  hear  us  ; and,  of  thy  almighty  goodness,  vouchsafe 
to  bless  and  sanctify,  with  thy  Word  and  Holy  Spirit, 
these  thy  gifts  and  creatures  of  bread  and  wine ; that 
we,  receiving  them  according  to  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ’s  holy  institution,  in  remembrance  of  his 
death  and  passion,  may  be  partakers  of  his  most 
blessed  Body  and  Blood.  And  we  earnestly  desire  thy 
fatherly  goodness,  mercifully  to  accept  this  our  sacrifice 
of  praise  and  thanksgiving ; most  humbly  beseeching 
thee  to  grant,  that  by  the  merits  and  death  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his  blood,  we,  and 
all  thy  whole  Church,  may  obtain  remission  of  our 
sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his  passion.  And  here 
we  offer  and  present  unto  thee,  O Lord,  ourselves,  our 
souls  and  bodies,  to  be  a reasonable,  holy,  and  living 
sacrifice  unto  thee ; humbly  beseeching  thee,  that  we, 
and  all  others  who  shall  be  partakers  of  this  Holy  Com- 
munion, may  worthily  receive  the  most  precious  Body 
and  Blood  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  be  filled  with  thy 
grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  and  made  one  body 
with  him,  that  he  may  dwell  in  them,  and  they  in 
him.  And  although  we  are  unworthy,  through  our 
manifold  sins,  to  offer  unto  thee  any  sacrifice ; yet  we 
beseech  thee  to  accept  this  our  bounden  duty  and 
service ; not  weighing  our  merits,  but  pardoning  our 
offences,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  by  whom, 


The  CxiromumoA.  225 

and  with  whom,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
honour  and  glory  he  unto  thee,  O Father  Almighty, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

TF  Here  shall  he  sung  a Hymn,  or  part  of  a Hymn,  from  the  Selection  for  the  Feasts 

and  Fasts , dr. 

*FF  Then  shall  the  Priest  first  receive  the  Communion  in  both  kinds  himself,  and  proceed 
to  deliver  the  same  to  the  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  in  like  manner , ( if  any  he 
present ) and,  after  that,  to  the  People  also  in  order,  into  their  hands,  all  devoutly  kneel- 
ing. And  when  he  deliver etli  the  Bread,  he  shall  say , 

THE  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was 
given  for  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto 
everlasting  life.  Take  and  eat  this  in  remembrance 
that  Christ  died  for  thee,  and  feed  on  him  in  thy  heart 
by  faith,  with  thanksgiving. 

IF  And  the  Minister  who  deliver eth  the  Cup  shall  say , 

THE  Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was 
shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto 
everlasting  life.  Drink  this  in  remembrance  that 
Christ’s  Blood  was  shed  for  thee,  and  be  thankful. 

IF  If  the  consecrated  Bread  or  Wine  he  spent  before  all  have  communicated,  the  Priest  is 
to  consecrate  more,  according  to  the  Form  before  prescribed  ; beginning  at — All  glory 
be  to  thee,  Almighty  God — and  ending  zuith  these  words — partakers  of  his  most  bless- 
ed Body  and  Blood. 

TF  When  all  have  communicated,  the  Minister  shall  return  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and  re- 
verently place  upon  it  what  remaineth  of  the  consecrated  Elements , covering  the  same 
ivith  a fair  linen  cloth. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Lord ’s  Prayer,  the  People  repeating  after  him  every 

Petition. 

OUB  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


226  The  Curomumtm. 


<T  After  shall  he  said  as  folloioeth. 

A LMIGIITY  and  everliving  God,  wo  most  heartily 
IX  thank  thee,  for  that  thou  dost  youchsafe  to  feed 
us  who  have  duly  received  these  holy  mysteries,  with 
the  spiritual  food  of  the  most  precious  Body  and  Blood 
of  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  and  dost  assure 
us  thereby  of  thy  favour  and  goodness  towards  us ; and 
that  we  are  very  members  incorporate  in  the  mystical 
body  of  thy  Son,  which  is  the  blessed  company  of  all 
faithful  people ; and  are  also  heirs  through  hope  of  thy 
everlasting  kingdom,  by  the  merits  of  the  most  precious 
death  and  passion  of  thy  dear  Son.  And  we  most 
humbly  beseech  thee,  O heavenly  Bather,  so  to  assist 
us  with  thy  grace,  that  we  may  continue  in  that  holy 
fellowship,  and  do  all  such  good  works  as  thou  hast 
prepared  for  us  to  walk  in;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honour  and  glory,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

TT  Then  shall  he  said  or  sung . all  standing , Gloria  in  excelsis ; or  some  proper  Hymn 
from  the  Selection. 

GLORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace, 
good  will  towards  men.  We  praise  thee,  we 
bless  thee,  we  worship  thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give 
thanks  to  thee  for  thy  great  glory,  O Lord  God, 
heavenly  King,  God  the  Bather  Almighty. 

O Lord,  the  only -begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ;  O 
Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Bather,  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that  sittest 
at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Bather,  have  mercy 
upon  us, 

Bor  thou  only  art  holy ; thou  only  art  the  Lord;  thou 


The  Cmmnuninrr..  227 

only,  O Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most  high  in 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Priest  ( the  Bishop  if  he  be  present)  shall  let  them  depart  with  this  Blessing „ 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understand- 
ing, keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge 
and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : 
And  the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Eather,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain 
with  you  always.  Amen. 

II  Collects  that  may  be  said  after  the  Collects  of  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer , or 
Communion , at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

ASSIST  us  mercifully,  O Lord,  in  these  our  sup- 
_ plications  and  prayers,  and  dispose  the  way  of 
thy  servants  towards  the  attainment  of  everlasting  sal- 
vation ; that,  among  all  the  changes  and  chances  of 
this  mortal  life,  they  may  ever  be  defended  by  thy  most 
gracious  and  ready  help;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  that  the 
words  which  we  have  heard  this  day  with  our 
outward  ears,  may,  through  thy  grace,  be  so  grafted 
inwardly  in  our  hearts,  that  they  may  bring  forth  in  us 
the  fruit  of  good  living,  to  the  honour  and  praise  of 
thy  Name  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

DIRECT  us,  O Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy 
most  gracious  favour,  and  further  us  with  thy 
continual  help  ; that  in  all  our  works  begun,  continued, 
and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  Name,  and 
finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting  life  ; through 
J esus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom,  who 
. knowest  our  necessities  before  we  ask,  and  our 


228  The  Communion:. 

ignorance  in  asking;  We  beseech  thee  to  have  com- 
passion upon  our  infirmities ; and  those  things,  which 
for  our  unworthiness  we  dare  not,  and  for  our  blind- 
ness we  cannot  ask,  vouchsafe  to  give  us,  for  the 
worthiness  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  promised  to  hear  the 
petitions  of  those  who  ask  in  thy  Son’s  Name; 
We  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  incline  thine  ears  to  us 
who  have  now  made  our  prayers  and  supplications 
unto  thee ; and  grant,  that  those  things  which  we 
have  faithfully  asked  according  to  thy  will,  may 
effectually  be  obtained,  to  the  relief  of  our  necessity, 
and  to  the  setting  forth  of  thy  glory;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Upon  the  Sundays  and  other  Holy  Days  (if  there  he  no  Sermon  or  Communion) 
shall  he  said  all  that  is  appointed  at  the  Communion , unto  the  end  of  the  Gospel , 
concluding  with  the  Blessing. 

IF  And  if  any  of  the  consecrated  Bread  and  Wine  remain  after  the  Communion , it  shall 
not  he  carried  out  of  the  Church;  hut  the  Minister  and  other  Communicants  shally 
immediately  after  the  Blessingt  reverently  eat  and  drink  the  same . 


229 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

fjMIijc  §n$ihm  of  %nhnhf 

TO  BE  USED  IN  THE  CHURCH. 


*!F  The  People  are  to  he  admonished , that  it  is  most  convenient  that  Baptism  should 
not  he  administered  hut  upon  Sundays  and  other  Holy  Days , or  Prayer  Days. 
Nevertheless  (if  necessity  so  require ) Baptism  may  he  administered  upon  any  other 
day. 

*!T  There  shall  he  for  every  Male-child  to  he  baptized,  when  they  can  he  had , tivo 
Godfathers  and  one  Godmother ; and  for  every  Female , one  Godfather  and  two 
Godmothers ; and  Parents  shall  he  admitted  as  Sponso7*s,  if  it  be  desired. 

U When  there  are  children  to  be  baptized,  the  Parents  or  Sponsors  shall  give  know- 
ledge thereof,  before  the  beginning  of  Morning  Prayer,  to  the  Minister.  And  then 
the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers,  and  the  People  with  the  Children , must  he  ready 
at  the  Font,  either  immediately  after  the  last  Lesson  at  Morning  Prayer , or  else 
immediately  after  the  last  Lesson  at  Evening  Prayer,  as  the  Minister  by  his  dis- 
cretion shall  'appoint.  And  the  Minister  coming  to  the  Font , (which  is  then  to  he 
filled  with  pure  Water  J and  standing  there,  shall  say , 

HaTH  this  Child  been  already  baptized,  or  no  ? 

IF  If  they  answer , No  : then  shall  the  Minister  proceed  as  followetli. 

DEARLY  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  are  conceived  and  born 
in  sin  ; and  our  Saviour  Christ  saith,  None  can  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God,  except  he  be  regenerate  and  born  anew 
of  Water  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; I beseecn  you  to  call  upon  God 
the  Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of  his  bounteous 
mercy,  he  will  grant  to  this  Child  that  which  by  nature  he  cannot 
have  ; that  he  may  be  baptized  with  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  received  into  Christ’s  holy  Church,  and  be  made  a living  mem- 
ber of  the  same. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say. 

Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  of  thy  great  mercy 
didst  save  Noah  and  his  family  in  the  ark  from  perishing 
by  water  ; and  also  didst  safely  lead  the  children  of  Israel  thy 
people  through  the  Red  Sea,  figuring  thereby  thy  holy  Baptism ; 
and  by  the  Baptism  of  thy  well-beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  in 
the  river  Jordan,  didst  sanctify  Water  to  the  mystical  wash- 
ing away  of  sin  ; We  beseech  thee,  for  thine  infinite  mercies, 
that  thou  wilt  mercifully  look  upon  this  Child ; wash  him  and 
sanctify  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost ; that  he , being  delivered 


L 5 


230  Baptism  xxf  Jitfairks. 

from  thy  wrath,  may  be  received  into  the  ark  of  Christ’s  Church  ; 
and  being  steadfast  in  faith,  joyful  through  hope,  and  rooted  in 
charity,  may  so  pass  the  waves  of  this  troublesome  world,  that 
finally  he  may  come  to  the  land  of  everlasting  life,  there  to 
reign  with  thee,  world  without  end  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

IF  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid  of  all  who  need, 
iA.  the  helper  of  all  who  flee  to  thee  for  succour*  the  life  of 
those  who  believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ; We  call 
upon  thee  for  this  Infant,  that  he , coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism, 
may  receive  remission  of  sin,  by  spiritual  regeneration.  Receive 
him * 0 Lord,  as  thou  hast  promised  by  thy  well-beloved  Son, 
saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall  have  ; seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So  give  now  unto  us  who  ask  ; 
let  us  who  seek,  find  ; open  the  gate  unto  us  who  knock  ; that 
this  Infant  may  enjoy  the  everlasting  benediction  of  thy  heavenly 
washing,  and  may  come  to  the  eternal  kingdom  which  thou  hast 
promised  by  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IF  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  follows : or  else  shall  pass  on  to  the  questions  addressed 
to  the  Sponsors ; and  from  thence  to  the  Prayer  immediately  before  the  Immersion , or 
the  pouring  of  water  on  the  infant.  But  note  ; that  in  every  church  the  intermediate 
pai'ts  of  the  Service  shall  be  used , once  at  least  in  every  month , ( if  there  be  a baptism ) 
for  the  better  instructing  of  the  People  in  the  Grounds  of  Infant  Baptism. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  Saint  Marie , in  the  tenth 
Chapter,  at  the  thirteenth  Verse. 

THEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ,  that  he  should 
touch  them  ; and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought 
them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  displeased,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not ; for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took 
them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

IT  After  the  Gospel  is  read , the  Minister  shall  make  this  brief  Exhortation  upon  the 
words  of  the  Gospel. 

BELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  that  he  commanded  the  children  to  be  brought 


public  Baptism  nf  Infants. 


231 


unto  him ; how  he  blamed  those  who  would  have  kept  them  from 
him ; how  he  exhorteth  all  men  to  follow  their  innocency. 
Ye  perceive  how;,  by  his  outward  gesture  and  deed,  he  declared 
his  good  will  toward  them  ; for  he  embraced  them  in  his  arms, 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them.  Doubt  ye  not 
therefore,  but  earnestly  believe,  that  he  will  likewise  favourably 
receive  this  present  Infant ; that  he  will  embrace  him  with  the  arms 
of  his  mercy  ; that  he  will  give  unto  him  the  blessing  of  eternal 
life,  and  make  him  partaker  of  his  everlasting  kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good  will  of  our 
heavenly  Eather  towards  this  Infant , declared  by  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  ; and  nothing  doubting  but  that  he  favourably  alloweth 
this  charitable  wrork  of  ours  in  bringing  this  Infant  to  his  holy 
Baptism  ; let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks  unto  him,  and 
say, 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  heavenly  Father,  we  give 
XJ l thee  humble  thanks,  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call  us 
to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and  faith  in  thee  : Increase  this 
knowledge,  and  confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy 
Spirit  to  this  Infant , that  he  may  be  born  again,  and  be  made  an 
heir  of  everlasting  salvation  ; through  our  Lord  Jesus  Qhrist,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  np\y  and  for 
ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  on  this 

wise, 

DEARLY  beloved,  ye  have  brought  this  Child  here  to  be 
baptized  ; ye  have  prayed  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
would  vouchsafe  to  receive  him , to  release  him  from  sin,  to  sanctify 
him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  give  him  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
everlasting  life.  Ye  have  heard  also  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  promised  in  his  Gospel  to  grant  all  these  things  that  ye 
have  prayed  for  : which  promise  he,  for  his  part,  will  most  surely 
keep  and  perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ,  this  Infant  must 
also  faithfully,  for  his  part,  promise  by  you  that  are  his  sureties 
(until  he  come  of  age  to  take  it  upon  himself)  that  he  will  re- 
nounce the  devil  and  all  his  wTorks,  and  constantly  believe  God’s 
holy  Word,  and  obediently  keep  his  commandments. 


232 


public  Baptism  at  tafaats. 


IF  The  Minister  shall  then  demand  of  the  Sponsors  as  folloivs  : the  questions  being  con- 
sidered as  addressed  to  them  severally , and  the  answers  to  be  made  accordingly. 

I demand  therefore, 

DOST  thou,  in  the  name  of  this  Child,  renounce  the  devil  and 
all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  with  all 
covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so 
that  thou  wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer . I renounce  them  all ; and,  by  God’s  help,  will  endeavour 
not  to  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  as  contained  in  the  Apostles’  Creed  ? 

Answn\  I do. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  Faith  ? 

Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God’s  holy  will  and 
commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life  ? 
Answer.  I will,  by  God’s  help. 

T Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

O MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old  Adam  in  this  Child 
may  be  so  buried,  that  the  new  man  may  be  raised  up  in 
him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die  in  him , and  that  all 
things  belonging  to  the  Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  him.  Amen. 

Grant  that  he  may  have  power  and  strength  to  have  victory, 
and  to  triumph,  against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  here  dedicated  to  thee  by  our  office 
and  ministry,  may  also  be  endued  with  heavenly  virtues,  and 
everlastingly  rewarded,  through  thy  mercy,  0 blessed  Lord 
God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern  all  things,  wforld  wuthout  end. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  whose  most  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed 
out  of  his  most  precious  side  both  water  and  blood ; and 
gave  commandment  to  his  disciples,  that  they  should  go  teach 
all  nations,  and  baptize  them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ; Regard,  we  beseech  thee, 
the  supplications  of  thy  congregation  ; sanctify  this  Water  to 


public  Baptism  Infants. 


233 


the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin  ; and  grant  that  this  Child , now 
to  be  baptized  therein,  may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  children  ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

IF  Then  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Child  into  his  hands , and  shall  say  to  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers t 

Name  this  Child. 

IF  And  then , naming  it  after  them , he  shall  dip  it  in  the  Water  discreetly , or  shall 
pour  Water  upon  it , saying , 


N. 


I baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  sayy 

WE  receive  this  Child  into  the  congregation  of  Christ’s  flock  ; 

and  do  * sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the  * Here  the  Minister 
Cross,  in  token  that  hereafter  he  shall  not  be  shall  make  a Cross  upon 
ashamed  to  confess  the  faith  of  Christ  cruci-  ihe  Chlld>s  forehead. 
fled,  and  manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner,  against  sin,  the  world, 
and  the  devil ; and  to  continue  Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and  servant 
unto  his  life’s  end.  Amen. 

^F  If  those  who  present  the  Infant  shall  desire  the  sign  of  the  Cross  to  he  omitted , although 
the  Church  knows  no  worthy  cause  of  scruple  concerning  the  same , yet , in  that  case , the 
Minister  may  omit  that  part  of  the  above  which  follows  the  Immersion , or  the  pouring 
cf  Water  on  the  Infant . 

T Then  shall  the  Minister  sayy 

SEEING  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  this  Child  is  re- 
generate, and  grafted  into  the  body  of  Christ’s  Church,  let 
us  give  thanks  unto  Almighty  God  for  these  benefits  ; and  with 
one  accord  make  our  prayers  unto  him,  that  this  Child  may  lead 
the  rest  of  his  life  according  to  this  beginning, 

IF  Then  shall  he  said>  all  kneeling ; 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  say , 

E yield  thee  hearty  thanks,'  most  merciful  Father,  that 
it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate  this  Infant  with  thy 


w 


234  public  Baptism  at  Infants. 

Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  him  for  thine  own  Child  by  adoption,  and 
to  incorporate  him  into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly  we  be- 
seech thee  to  grant,  that  he , being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living  unto 
righteousness,  and  being  buried  with  Christ  in  his  death,  may 
crucify  the  old  man,  and  utterly  abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin ; 
and  that,  as  he  is  made  partaker  of  the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may 
also  be  partaker  of  his  resurrection  ; so  that  finally,  with  the 
residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor  of  thine  ever- 
lasting kingdom  ; through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

7 Then,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  sag  to  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers 
this  Exhortation  following. 

FORASMUCH  as  this  Child  hath  promised  by  you  his  sureties 
to  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  to  believe  in  God, 
and  to  serve  him  ; ye  must  remember,  that  it  is  your  parts  and 
duties  to  see  that  this  Infant  be  taught,  so  soon  as  he  shall  be 
able  to  learn,  what  a solemn  vow,  promise,  and  profession,  he  hath 
here  made  by  you.  And  that  lie  may  know  these  things  the 
better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to  hear  Sermons  ; and  chiefly  ye 
shall  provide,  that  he  may  learn  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer, 
and  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  all  other  things  which  a 
Christian  ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul’s  health  ; and 
that  this  Child  may  be  virtuously  brought  up  to  lead  a godly 
and  a Christian  life  ; remembering  always,  that  Baptism  doth  re- 
present unto  us  our  profession  ; which  is,  to  follow  the  example 
of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  him  ; that,  as 
he  died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we,  who  are  baptized, 
die  from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto  righteousness  ; continually 
mortifying  all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceed- 
ing in  all  virtue  and  godliness  of  living. 

If  Then  shall  he  add , and  sayy 

YE  are  to  take  care  that  this  Child  be  brought  to  the  Bishop 
to  be  confirmed  by  him,  so  soon  as  he  can  say  the  Creed, 
the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  is  suffi- 
ciently instructed  in  the  other  parts  of  the  Church-Catechism  set 
forth  for  that  purpose. 


235 


THE  MINISTRATION  OF 

jjrifrale  of  Cpltaw, 

IN  HOUSES* 


H The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  often  admonish  the  People , that  they  defer  not  the 
Baptism  of  their  Children  longer  than  the  first  or  second  Sunday  next  after  their  birth, 
or  other  Holy  Day  falling  betivcen,  unless  upon  a great  and  reasonable  cause. 

IT  And  also  they  shall  warn  them , that  without  like  great  cause  and  necessity , they  procure 
not  their  Children  to  be  baptized  at  home  in  their  houses.  But  when  need  shall  compel 
them  so  to  do,  then  Baptism  shall  be  administered  as  follow eth. 

IT  First,  let  the  Minister  of  the  Parish  (or,  in  his  absence,  any  other  lawful  Minister  that 
can  be  procured ) with  those  who  are  present,  call  upon  God,  and  say  the  Lord 's  Prayer , 
and  so  many  of  the  Collects  appointed  to  be  said  before  in  the  Form  of  Public  Baptism, 
as  the  time  and  present  exigence  will  suffer.  And  then,  the  Child  being  named  by  some 
one  who  is  present,  the  Minister  shall  pour  Water  upon  it,  saying  these  words : 


I baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen* 


U Then  the  Minister  shall  give  thanks  unto  God,  and  say, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful  Father,  that  it 
hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate  this  Infant  with  thy  Holy 
Spirit,  to  receive  him  for  thine  own  Child  by  adoption,  and  to  in- 
corporate him  into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly  we  beseech  thee 
to  grant,  that  he,  being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living  unto  righteous- 
ness, and  being  buried  with  Christ  in  his  death,  may  crucify  the  old 
man,  and  utterly  abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin  ; and  that,  as  he  is 
made  partaker  of  the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may  also  be  J partaker  of 
his  resurrection  ; so  that  finally,  with  the  residue  of  thy  holy 
Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor  of  thine  everlasting  kingdom  ; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


And  let  them  not  doubt,  but  that  the  Child  so  baptized  is  lawfully  and  sufficiently  bap- 
tized 4 and  ought  not  to  be  baptized  again.  Yet  nevertheless,  if  the  Child,  which  is  after 
this  sort  baptized,  do  afterwards  live , it  is  expedient  that  it  be  brought  into  the  Church, 
to  the  intent  that  if  the  Minister  of  the  same  Parish  did  himself  baptize  that  Child, 
the  Congregation  may  be  certified  of  the  true  Form  of  Baptism,  by  him  privately  before 
used  : In  which  case  he  shall  say  thus  : 

I CERTIFY  you,  that  according  to  the  due  and  prescribed  Order 
of  the  Church,  at  such  a time , and  at  such  a place , before 
divers  witnesses,  I baptized  this  Child. 

Tf  But  if  the  Child  were  baptized  by  any  other  lawful  Minister , then  the  Minister  of  the 
Parish  where  the  Child  was  born  or  christened,  shall  examine  whether  the  same  hath 
been  lawfully  done.  And  if  the  Minister  shall  find,  by  the  answers  of  such  as  bring  the 
Child,  that  all  things  were  done  as  they  ought  to  be  ; then  shall  he  not  christen  the  Child 
again,  but  shall  receive  him  as  one  of  the  flock  of  true  Christian  People,  saying  thus: 


236  3fmrato  Baptism  xxf  ghiidrBtL 

I CERTIFY  you,  that  in  this  case  all  is  well  done,  and  ac- 
cording unto  due  order,  concerning  the  baptizing  of  this 
Child ; who  is  now  by  Baptism  incorporated  into  the  Christian 
Church:  for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  doth  not  deny  his  grace 
and  mercy  unto  such  Infants,  but  most  lovingly  doth  call  them 
unto  him,  as  the  holy  Gospel  doth  witness  to  our  comfort  on  this 
wise. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  follows : or  else  shall  pass  on  to  the  questions  ad- 
dressed to  the  Sponsors. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  Saint  Marie , in  the  tenth 
Chapter,  at  the  thirteenth  Verse. 

THEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ,  that  he  should 
touch  them  ; and  his  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought 
them.  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  displeased,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and 
forbid  them  not ; for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took 
them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed 
them. 

"r  After  the  Gospel  is  read , the  Minister  shall  make  this  brief  Exhortation  upon  the 
words  of  the  Gospel . 

BELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  that  he  commanded  the  children  to  be  brought  unto 
him  ; how  he  blamed  those  who  would  have  kept  them  from  him  ; 
how  he  exhorteth  all  men  to  follow  their  innocency0  Ye  perceive 
how,  by  his  outward  gesture  and  deed,  he  declared  his  good  will 
toward  them  ; for  he  embraced  them  in  his  arms,  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them.  Doubt  ye  not  therefore,  but 
earnestly  believe,  that  he  hath  likewise  favourably  received  this 
present  Infant ; that  he  hath  embraced  him  with  the  arms  of  his 
mercy  ; and,  as  he  hath  promised  in  his  holy  Word,  will  give  unto 
him  the  blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  make  him  partaker  of  his  ever- 
lasting kingdom. 

Wherefore,  we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good  will  of  our 
heavenly  Father,  declared  by  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  towards  this 
Infant , let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks  unto  him,  and 
say  the  Prayer  which  the  Lord  himself  taught  us. 


^mrate  Baptism  xrf  Shildrem 


237 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

Then  shall  the  Minister  demand  the  name  of  the  Child;  which  being  by  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers  pronounced,  the  Minister  shall  say  as  follows. 

DOST  thou,  in  the  name  of  this  Child,  renounce  the  devil  and 
all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  with  all 
covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so 
that  thou  wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.  I renounce  them  all ; and,  by  God’s  help,  will  endeavour 
not  to  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them. 

Minister . Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  as  contained  in  the  Apostles’  Creed  ? 

Answer . I do. 

Minister . Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God’s  holy  will  and 
commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life  ? 
Answer.  I will,  by  God’s  help. 

H Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

WE  receive  this  Child  into  the  congregation  of  Christ’s  flock  ; 

and  do*  sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the  * Here  the  Minister 
Cross,  in  token  that  hereafter  he  shall  not  be  shall  make  a Cross  upon 
ashamed  to  confess  the  faith  of  Christ  cruci-  the  Child's  forehead. 
fled,  and  manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner,  against  sin,  the  world, 
and  the  devil ; and  to  continue  Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and  servant 
unto  his  life’s  end.  Amen. 

T The  same  Rule  is  to  be  observed  here,  as  to  the  emission  of  the  sign  of  the  Cross, 
as  in  the  Public  Baptism  of  Infants. 

H Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  this  Child  is  re- 
generate, and  grafted  into  the  body  of  Christ’s  Church,  let 
us  give  thanks  unto  Almighty  God  for  these  benefits  ; and  with 
one  accord  make  our  prayers  unto  him,  that  this  Child  may  lead 
the  rest  of  his  life  according  to  this  beginning. 

H Then  shall  be  said,  all  kneeling , 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful  Father,  that 
it  hath  pleased  thee  to  regenerate  this  Infant  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  Him  for  thine  own  Child  by  adoption, 


238  private  Baptism  xrt  Shildrert, 

and  to  incorporate  him  into  thy  holy  Church.  And  humbly  we  be- 
seech thee  to  grant,  that  he  being  dead  unto  sin,  and  living  unto 
righteousness,  and  being  buried  with  Christ  in  his  death,  may 
crucify  the  old  man,  and  utterly  abolish  the  whole  body  of  sin ; 
and  that,  as  he  is  made  partaker  of  the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may 
also  be  partaker  of  his  resurrection  ; so  that  finally,  with  the 
residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor  of  thine  ever- 
lasting  kingdom  ; through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

1 Then , all  standing  up , the  Minister  shall  say  to  the  Godfathers  ami  Godmothers 
this  Exhortation  following. 

FORASMUCH  as  this  Child  hath  promised  by  you  his  sureties 
to  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  to  believe  in  God, 
and  to  serve  him  ; ye  must  remember,  that  it  is  your  parts  and 
duties  to  see  that  this  Infant  be  taught,  so  soon  as  he  shall  be 
able  to  learn,  what  a solemn  vow,  promise,  and  profession,  he  hath 
here  made  by  you.  And  that  he  may  know  these  things  the 
better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to  hear  Sermons  ; and  chiefly  ye 
shall  provide,  that  he  may  learn  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer, 
and  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  all  other  things  which  a 
Christian  ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul's  health  ; and 
that  this  Child  may  be  virtuously  brought  up  to  lead  a godly 
and  a Christian  life  ; remembering  always,  that  Baptism  doth  re- 
present unto  us  our  profession  ; which  is,  to  follow  the  example 
of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  to  be  made  like  unto  him  ; that,  as 
he  died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we,  who  are  baptized, 
die  from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto  righteousness  ; continually 
mortifying  all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceed- 
ing in  all  virtue  and  godliness  of  living. 

IT  Then  shall  he  add , and  say , 

YE  are  to  take  care  that  this  Child  be  brought  to  the  Bishop 
to  be  confirmed  by  him,  so  soon  as  he  can  say  the  Creed, 
the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  is  suffi- 
ciently instructed  in  the  other  parts  of  the  Church-Catechism  set 
forth  for  that  purpose. 

^ But  if  they  who  bring  the  Infant  to  the  Church  do  make  such  uncertain  Answers  to  the 
Minister’s  Questions , as  that  it  cannot  appear  that  the  Child  was  baptized  with  Water, 
In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ( which  are 
essential  parts  of  Baptism ,)  then  let  the  Minister  baptize  it  in  the  Form  before  appoint- 
ed for  Public  Baptism  of  Infants  ; saving  that  at  the  dipping  of  the  Child  in  the  Font , 
he  shall  use  this  Form  of  ivords : 


Baptism:  of  these  of  tflijxer  t|ears.  239 

IF  thou  art  not  already  baptized,  N.  I baptize  thee  In  the 
Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Amen. 

If  If  Infant  Baptism,  and  the  receiving  of  Infants  baptized  in  private , are  to  be  at  the 
same  time , the  Minister  may  make  the  Questions  to  the  Sponsors,  and  the  succeeding 
Prayers,  seiwe  for  both.  And  again , after  the  Immersion , or  the  pouring  of  Water, 
and  the  receiving  into  the  Church,  the  Minister  may  use  the  remainder  of  the  Service 
for  both. 


TEE  MINISTRATION  OF 


}n$tim  ta  site!/  n m of  fjears, 

AND  ABLE  TO  ANSWER  FOR  THEMSELVES. 


IT  ‘ When  any  such  Persons  as  dre  of  riper  years  are  to  be  baptized , timely  notice  shall  be 
given  to  the  Minister ; that  so  due  care  may  be  taken  for  their  examination,  ivhether 
they  be  sufficiently  instructed  in  the  Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion  ; and  that 
they  may  be  exhorted  to  prepare  themselves , with  Prayers  and  Fasting,  for  the  receiving 
of  this  holy  Sacrament. 

If  And  if  they  shall  be  found  fit,  then  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  ( the  People  being 
assembled  upon  the  Sunday,  Holy  Day,  or  Prayer  Day  appointed ) shall  be  ready  to 
present  them  at  the  Font,  immediately  after  the  second  Lesson,  either  at  Morning  or 
Evening  Prayer , as  the  Minister,  in  his  discretion , shall  think  fit. 

IT  And  standing  there,  the  Minister  shall  ask,  whether  any  of  the  Persons  here  presented 
be  baptized,  or  no  : If  they  shall  answer,  No  ; then  shall  the  Minister*  say  thus  : 

DEARLY  beloved,  forasmuch  as  all  men  are  conceived  and 
born  in  sin,  (and  that  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,) 
and  they  who  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God,  but  live  in 
sin,  committing  many  actual  transgressions  ; and  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith,  None  can  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  except 
he  be  regenerate  and  born  anew  of  Water  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  ; I beseech  you  to  call  upon  God  the  Father,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of  his  bounteous  goodness  he  will  grant 
to  these  Persons  that  which  by  nature  they  cannot  have  ; that  they 
may  be  baptized  with  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  received  into 
Christ’s  holy  Church,  and  be  made  lively  members  of  the  same. 

1 Then  shall  the  Minister  say , 

Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  of  thy  great  mercy 
- didst  save  Noah  and  his  family  in  the  ark  from  perishing 
by  water ; and  also  didst  safely  lead  the  children  of  Israel  thy 


240  Baptism  xxf  those  ot  Biper  Bears. 

people  through  the  Red  Sea,  figuring  thereby  thy  holy  Baptism  ; 
and  by  the  Baptism  of  thy  well-beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  in  the 
river  Jordan,  didst  sanctify  the  element  of  Water  to  the  mystical 
washing  away  of  sin  ; We  beseech  thee,  for  thine  infinite  mercies, 
that  thou  wilt  mercifully  look  upon  these  thy  Servants ; wash  them 
and  sanctify  them  with  the  Holy  Ghost  ; that  they , being  delivered 
from  thy  wrath,  may  be  received  into  the  ark  of  Christ’s  Church  ; 
and.  being  steadfast  in  faith,  joyful  through  hope,  and  rooted 
in  charity,  may  so  pass  the  waves  of  this  troublesome  world,  that 
finally  they  may  come  to  the  land  of  everlasting  life,  there  to 
reign  with  thee,  world  without  end  : through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen . 


^MIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid  of  all  who  need, 


the  helper  of  all  who  flee  to  thee  for  succour,  the  life  of 
those  who  believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ; We  call 
upon  thee  for  these  Persons , that  they , coming  to  thy  holy  Bap- 
tism, may  receive  remission  of  their  sins,  by  spiritual  regene- 
ration. Receive  them , 0 Lord,  as  thou  hast  promised  by  thy 
well-beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall  receive  ; seek,  and 
ye  shall  find  ; knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So  give 
now  unto  us  who  ask  ; let  us  who  seek,  find  ; open  the  gate  un- 
to us  who  knock  ; that  these  Persons  may  enjoy  the  everlasting 
benediction  of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may  come  to  the 
eternal  kingdom  which  thou  hast  promised  by  Christ  our  Lord. 


IF  Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by  Saint  John , in  the  third 
Chapter,  beginning  at  the  first  Yerse. 

HP  HERE  was  a man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a 


JL  ruler  of  the  Jews.  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a teacher 
come  from  God ; for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou 
doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Yerily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee,  Except  a man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Mcodemus  saith 
unto  him,  How  can  a man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ? can  he 


T Or  this . 


Amen- 


Baptism  at  those  of  Biper  Hears.  241 

enter  the  second  time  into  his  mother’s  womb,  and  be  born  ? 
Jesns  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I say  unto  thee,  Except  a man 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh  ; 
and  that  which  is  bora  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not 
that  I said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again.  The  wind 
bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof ; 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth : so 
is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

IT  After  which  he  shall  say  this  Exhortation  following . 

BELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  express  words  of 
our  Saviour  Christ,  that  except  a man  be  born  of  Water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Whereby  ye  may  perceive  the  great  necessity  of  this  Sacra- 
ment, where  it  may  be  had.  Likewise,  immediately  before  his 
ascension  into  heaven,  (as  we  read  in  the  last  Chapter  of  Saint 
Mark’s  Gospel,)  he  gave  command  to  his  disciples,  saying,  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature. 
He  that  bclieveth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ; but  lie  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned.  Which  also  showeth  unto  us 
the  great  benefit  we  reap  thereby.  For  which  cause  Saint 
Peter  the  Apostle,  when  upon  his  first  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
many  were  pricked  at  the  heart,  and  said  to  him  and  the  rest 
of  the  Apostles,  Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ? replied 
and  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you 
for  the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  For  the  promise  is  to  you  and  your  children, 
and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call.  And  with  many  other  words  exhorted  he  them, 
saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  untoward  generation.  For 
(as  the  same  Apostle  testifieth  in  another  place)  even  Baptism 
doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of 
the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a good  conscience  towards  God,) 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ.  Doubt  ye  not  therefore, 
but  earnestly  believe,  that  he  will  favourably  receive  these 
present  Persons , truly  repenting,  and  coming  unto  him  by 
faith ; that  he  will  grant  them  remission  of  their  sins,  and 
bestow  upon  them  the  Holy  Ghost ; that  he  will  give  them  the 


242  Baptism  of  those  of  3|iper  tfcars. 

blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  make  them  partakers  of  his  everlasting 
kingdom. 

Wherefore  we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good  will  of  our 
heavenly  Father  toward  these  Persons , declared  by  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ ; let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks  to  him, 
and  say, 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  heawenlv  Father,  we  give 
- thee  humble  thanks,  for  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call 
us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and  faith  in  thee  : Increase 
this  knowledge,  and  confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give 
thy  Holy  Spirit  to  these  Persons , that  they  may  be  born  again, 
and  be  made  heirs  of  everlasting  salvation  ; through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  now  and  for  ever.  Amen . 

IF  Then  the  Minister  shall  speak  to  the  Persons  to  he  baptized  on  this  wise: 

WELL-BELOVED,  who  are  come  hither  desiring  to  receive 
holy  Baptism,  ye  have  heard  how  the  congregation  hath 
prayed,  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would  vouchsafe  to  receive 
you  and  bless  you,  to  release  you  of  your  sins,  to  give  you  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  and  everlasting  life.  Ye  have  heard  also, 
that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  promised  in  his  holy  Word 
to  grant  all  those  things  that  we  have  prayed  for ; which 
promise  he,  for  his  part,  will  most  surely  keep  and  perform. 
Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by  Christ,  ye  must  also  faith- 
fully, for  your  part,  in  the  presence  of  these  your  Witnesses, 
and  this  whole  congregation,  promise  and  answer  to  the  follow- 
ing Questions. 

1i  The  Minister  shall  then  demand  of  (he  Persons  to  he  baptized  as  follows;  the 
questions  being  considered  as  addressed  to  them  severally , and  the  answers  to  be  made 
accordingly . 

Question . 

DOST  thou  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  the  vain 
pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of 
the  same,  and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt 
not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer . I renounce  them  all ; and,  by  God’s  help,  will  en- 
deavour not  to  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them. 

Question.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the  Christian 
Faith,  as  contained  in  the  Apostles’  Creed  ? 


Baptism  uf  thxise  uf  3|ip&r  'if  cars.  243 


Answer . I do. 

Question . Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  Faith  ? 

Answer , That  is  my  desire. 

Question.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep  God’s  holy  will  and 
commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life  ? 
Answer . I will,  by  God’s  help. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

O MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old  Adam  in  these  Persons 
may  be  so  buried,  that  the  new  man  may  be  raised  up  in 
them . Amen . 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die  in  them , and  that  all 
things  belonging  to  the  Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  them.  Amen . 

Grant  that  they  may  have  power  and  strength  to  have  victory, 
and  to  triumph,  against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  they , being  here  dedicated  to  thee  by  our  office 
and  ministry,  may  also  be  endued  with  heavenly  virtues,  and 
everlastingly  rewarded,  through  thy  mercy,  0 blessed  Lord 
God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern  all  things,  world  without  end. 
Amen . 

ALMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  whose  most  dearly  beloved 
A Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed 
out  of  his  most  precious  side  both  water  and  blood ; and 
gave  commandment  to  his  disciples,  that  they  should  go  teach 
all  nations,  and  baptize  them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ; Regard,  we  beseech  thee, 
the  supplications  of  thy  congregation ; sanctify  this  Water  to 
the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin  ; and  grant  that  the  Persons 
now  to  be  baptized  therein,  may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace, 
and  ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  children  ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


1 Then  shall  the  Minister  take  each  Person  to  he  baptized  by  the  right  hand ; and 
placing  him  conveniently  by  the  Font , according  to  his  discretion , shall  ask  the  God - 
fathers  and  Godmothers  the  Name ; and  then  shall  dip  him  in  the  water , or  pour 
water  upon  him,  saying , 


I baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 


244  Baptism  at  those  at  HfUpc?  ^ears 


1 Then  shall  the  Minister  say \ 


E receive  this  Person  into  the  congregation  of  Christ’s 


flock  ; and  do  * sign  him  with  the  sign  , Here  the  Minister 
of  the  Cross,  in  token  that  hereafter  he  shall  shall  make  a Cross  upon 
not  be  ashamed  to  confess  the  faith  of  Christ  the  PmorCs  forchead- 
crucified,  and  manfully  to  fight  under  his  banner,  against  sin,  the 
world,  and  the  devil ; and  to  continue  Christ’s  faithful  soldier  and 
servant  unto  his  life’s  end.  Amen. 

% The  same  Rule , as  to  the  om  ission  of  the  sign  of  the  Cross , is  to  he  ohsemd  here  as  in 
the  Baptism  of  Infants . 

II  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING-  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that  these  Persons  are 
regenerate,  and  grafted  into  the  body  of  Christ’s  Church,  let 
us  give  thanks  unto  Almighty  God  for  these  benefits  ; and  with 
one  accord  make  our  prayers  unto  him,  that  they  may  lead  the  rest 
of  their  life  according  to  this  beginning. 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  J 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

WE  yield  thee  humble  thanks,  0 heavenly  Father,  that  thou  ! 

hast  vouchsafed  to  call  us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  ( 
and  faith  in  thee  : Increase  this  knowledge,  and  confirm  this  j 
faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  these  Persons; 
that,  being  now  born  again,  and  made  heirs  of  everlasting  salva- 
tion, through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  they  may  continue  thy  Ser-  ; 
vants , and  attain  thy  promises  ; through  the  same  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  thy  Son,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee,  in  the  unity 
of  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  everlastingly.  Amen. 

II  Then,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  use  this  Exhortation  following ; speaking 
to  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  first. 

FORASMUCH  as  these  Persons  have  promised,  in  your 
presence,  to  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  to  be- 
lieve in  God,  and  to  serve  him  ; ye  must  remember,  that  it  is 
your  part  and  duty  to  put  them  in  mind,  what  a solemn  vow, 


H Then  shall  he  said  the  Lord's  Prayer , all  kneeling. 


6 


Baptism  at  these  xrf  tfaper  If  cars.  245 

promise,  and  profession,  they  have  now  made  before  this  congre- 
gation, and  especially  before  you  their  chosen  witnesses.  And 
ye  are  also  to  call  upon  them  to  use  all  diligence  to  be  rightly 
instructed  in  God’s  holy  Word  ; that  so  they  may  grow  in  grace, 
and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  live  godly, 
righteously,  and  soberly,  in  this  present  world. 

IT  And  then , speaking  to  the  baptized  Persons,  he  shall  proceed  and  say , 
AND  as  for  you,  who  have  now  by  Baptism  put  on  Christ,  it 
.jliL.  is  your  part  and  duty  also,  being  made  the  children  of  God 
and  of  the  light,  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  to  walk  answerably 
to  your  Christian  calling,  and  as  becometh  the  children  of  light ; 
remembering  always  that  Baptism  represented  unto  us  our  pro- 
fession ; which  is,  to  follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
and  to  be  made  like  unto  him  ; that  as  he  died,  and  rose  again 
for  us,  so  should  we,  who  are  baptized,  die  from  sin,  and  rise 
again  unto  righteousness  ; continually  mortifying  all  our  evil 
and  corrupt  affections,  and  daily  proceeding  in  all  virtue  and 
godliness  of  living. 

If  It  is  expedient  that  every  Person , thus  baptized , should  be  confirmed  by  the  Bishop , so 
soon . after  his  Baptism  as  conveniently  may  be ; that  so  he  may  be  admitted  to  the 
Holy  Communion . 

V Whereas  necessity  may  require  the  baptizing  of  Adults  in  private  houses , in  consider- 
ation of  extreme  sickness  ; the  same  is  hereby  allowed  in  that  case . And  a convenient 
number  of  persons  shall  be  assembled  in  the  house  where  the  Sacrament  is  to  be  per- 
formed. And  in  the  exhortation , Well-beloved,  Ac.,  instead  of  these  words,  come 
hither  desiring,  shall  be  inserted  this  word,  desirous. 

If  there  be  occasion  for  the  Office  of  Infant  Baptism  and  that  of  Adults  at  the  same 
time,  the  Minister  shall  use  the  exhortation  and  one  of  the  prayers  next  following  in  the 
Office  for  Adults ; only , in  the  exhortation  and  prayer,  after  the  words,  these  Persons, 
and  these  thy  servants,  adding , and  these  Infants.  Then  the  Minister  shall  proceed 
to  the  questions  to  be  demanded  in  the  cases  respectively.  After  the  immersion,  or  the 
pouring  of  water , the  prayer  shall  be  as  in  this  service;  only,  after  the  words,  these 
Persons,  shall  be  added,  and  these  Infants.  After  which  the  remaining  part  of  each 
service  shall  be  used ; first  that  for  Adults,  and  lastly  that  for  Infants. 

IT  If  any  persons , not  baptized  in  their  infancy,  shall  be  brought  to  be  baptized  before  they 
come  to  years  of  discretion  to  answer  for  themselves,  it  may  suffice  to  use  the  Office  for 
Public  Baptism  of  Infants  ; or,  in  case  of  extreme  danger , the  Office  for  Private  Bap- 
tism ; only  changing  the  word  Infant,  for  Child,  or  Person,  as  occasion  requireth. 


M 


246 


% Cdccfem ; 


THAT  IS  TO  SAY, 


AN  INSTRUCTION,  TO  BE  LEARNED  BY  EVERY  PERSON 
BEFORE  HE  BE  BROUGHT  TO  BE  CONFIRMED 
BY  THE  BISHOP. 


Question. 

HAT  is  your  Name  ? 


Answer.  JY.  or  M. 

Question . Who  gave  you  this  Name  ? 

Answer.  My  Sponsors  in  Baptism ; wherein  I was  made  a 
member  of  Christ,  the  child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did  your  Sponsors  then  for  you  ? 

Answer.  They  did  promise  and  vow  three  things  in  my  name. 
First,  that  I should  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  the 
pomps  and  vanity  of  this  wicked  world,  and  all  the  sinful  lusts 
of  the  flesh.  Secondly,  that  I should  believe  all  the  Articles  of 
the  Christian  Faith.  And  Thirdly,  that  I should  keep  God’s 
holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days 
of  my  life. 

Question.  Dost  thou  not  think  that  thou  art  bound  to  believe, 
and  to  do,  as  they  have  promised  for  thee  ? 

Answer.  Yes,  verily  ; and  by  God’s  help  so  I will.  And  I 
heartily  thank  our  heavenly  Father,  that  he  hath  called  me  to  this 
state  of  salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  And  I pray 
unto  God  to  give  me  his  grace,  that  I may  continue  in  the  same 
unto  my  life’s  end. 

Catechist.  Rehearse  the  Articles  of  thy  Belief. 


I BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven 
and  earth : and  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord ; 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary;  Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead,  and 
buried  ; He  descended  into  hell,  The  third  day  he  rose  from  the 
dead  ; He  ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father  Almighty  ; From  thence  he  shall  come  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 


Answer. 


I 


gatechism. 


247 


I believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; The  holy  Catholic  Church,  The 
Communion  of  Saints  ; The  Forgiveness  of  sins  ; The  Eesurrection 
of  the  body  ; And  the  Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

Question . What  dost  thou  chiefly  learn  in  these  Articles  of  thy 
Belief  ? 

Answer . First,  I learn  to  believe  in  God  the  Father,  who  hath 
made  me,  and  all  the  world. 

Secondly,  in  God  the  Son,  who  hath  redeemed  me,  and  all 
mankind. 

Thirdly,  in  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  sanctifieth  me,  and  all  the 
people  of  God. 

Question . You  said  that  your  Sponsors  did  promise  for  you,  that 
you  should  keep  God’s  Commandments.  Tell  me  how  many  there 
are  ? 

Answer . Ten. 

Question . Which  are  they  ? 

Answer. 

THE  same  which  God  spake  in  the  twentieth  Chapter  of  Ex- 
odus, saying,  I am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought  thee  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  but  me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image,  nor  the 
likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth 
beneath,  or  in  the  water  under  the  earth.  Thou  shalt  not  bow 
down  to  them,  nor  worship  them  : for  I the  Lord  thy  God  am 
a jealous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children, 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me  ; and 
show  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them  that  love  me,  and  keep 
my  commandments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in 
vain : for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh  his 
Name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath-day.  Six 
days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast  to  do  ; but 
the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it 
thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of  work  ; thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
daughter,  thy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle,  and 
the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the 


248  $.  Catechism. 



Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and 
rested  the  seventh  day  : wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh 
day,  and  hallowed  it. 

V,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother ; that  thy  days  may  be 
long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

YI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  house,  thou  shalt 
not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

Question . What  dost  thou  chiefly  learn  by  these  Command- 
ments ? 

Answer.  I learn  two  things  ; my  duty  towards  God,  and  my 
duty  towards  my  Neighbour. 

Question . What  is  thy  duty  towards  God  ? 

Answer . My  duty  towards  God,  is  to  believe  in  him,  to  fear 
him,  and  to  love  him  with  all  my  heart,  with  all  my  mind,  with 
all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my  strength  ; to  worship  him,  to  give  ■ 

him  thanks,  to  put  my  whole  trust  in  him,  to  call  upon  him,  to 
honour  his  holy  Name  and  his  Word,  and  to  serve  him  truly  all  the 
days  of  my  life. 

Question . What  is  thy  duty  towards  thy  Neighbour  ? 

Answer . My  duty  towards  my  Neighbour,  is  to  love  him  as 
myself,  and  to  do  to  all  men,  as  I would  they  should  do  unto 
me  : To  love,  honour,  and  succour  my  father  and  mother  : To 
honour  and  obey  the  civil  authority  : To  submit  myself  to  all 
my  governors,  teachers,  spiritual  pastors  and  masters  : To  order  \ 
myself  lowly  and  reverently  to  all  my  betters  : To  hurt  no- 
body by  word  or  deed  : To  be  true  and  just  in  all  my  dealings  : 

To  bear  no  malice  nor  hatred  in  my  heart : To  keep  my  hands 
from  picking  and  stealing,  and  my  tongue  from  evil  speaking, 
lying,  and  slandering  : To  keep  my  body  in  temperance,  sober- 
ness, and  chastity  : Not  to  covet  nor  desire  other  men’s  goods  ; 
but  to  learn  and  labour  truly  to  get  mine  own  living,  and  to  do 
my  duty  in  that  state  of  life  unto  which  it  shall  please  God  to 
call  me. 


249 


$.  Catechism. 

Catechist  My  good  Child,  know  this  ; that  thou  art  not  able 
to  do  these  things  of  thyself,  nor  to  walk  in  the  Command- 
ments of  God,  and  to  serve  him,  without  his  special  grace  ; 
which  thou  must  learn  at  all  times  to  call  for  by  diligent 
prayer.  Let  me  hear,  therefore,  if  thou  canst  say  the  Lord’s 
Prayer. 

Answer . 

Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Question . What  desirest  thou  of  God  in  this  Prayer  ? 

Answer . I desire  my  Lord  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who 
is  the  giver  of  all  goodness,  to  send  his  grace  unto  me,  and  to 
all  people  ; that  we  may  worship  him,  serve  him,  and  obey  him, 
as  we  otight  to  do.  And  I pray  unto  God,  that  he  will  send 
us  all  things  that  are  needful  both  for  our  souls  and  bodies  ; 
and  that  he  will  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  forgive  us  our  sins  ; 
and  that  it  will  please  him  to  save  and  defend  us  in  all  dangers 
both  of  soul  and  body ; and  that  he  will  keep  us  from  all  sin 
and  wickedness,  and  from  our  spiritual  enemy,  and  from  ever- 
lasting death.  And  this  I trust  he  will  do  of  his  mercy  and 
goodness,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  And  therefore  I say, 
Amen,  So  be  it. 

Question . 

HOW  many  Sacraments  hath  Christ  ordained  in  his  Church  ? 

Answer . Two  only,  as  generally  necessary  to  salvation  ; that 
is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper  of  the  Lord. 

Question . What  meanest  thou  by  this  word  Sacrament  ? 

Ansrcer.  I mean  an  outward  and  visible  sign  of  an  inward  and 
spiritual  grace  given  unto  us  ; ordained  by  Christ  himself,  as  a 
means  whereby  we  receive  the  same,  and  a pledge  to  assure  us 
thereof. 

Question.  How  many  parts  are  there  in  a Sacrament  ? 

Answer . Two;  the  outward  visible  sign,  and  the  inward  spiritual 
grace. 


250  $•  Catechism. 

Question . What  is  the  outward  visible  sign  or  form  in 
Baptism  ? 

Answe?\  Water  ; wherein  the  person  is  baptized,  In  the  Name  of 
the  Father , and  of  the  Son , and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Question . What  is  the  inward  and  spiritual  grace  ? 

Answer.  A death  unto  sin,  and  a new  birth  unto  righteousness  : 
for  being  by  nature  born  in  sin,  and  the  children  of  wrath,  we  are 
hereby  made  the  children  of  grace. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  persons  to  be  baptized  ? 

Answer . Repentance,  whereby  they  forsake  sin  ; and  Faith,  where- 
by they  steadfastly  believe  the  promises  of  God  made  to  them  in 
that  Sacrament. 

Question.  Why  then  are  Infants  baptized,  when  by  reason  of 
their  tender  age  they  cannot  perform  them  ? 

Answer.  Because  they  promise  them  both  by  their  Sureties ; 
which  promise,  when  they  come  to  age,  themselves  are  bound  to 
perform. 

Question.  Why  was  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  or- 
dained ? 

Answer.  For  the  continual  remembrance  of  the  Sacrifice  of 
the  death  of  Christ,  and  of  the  benefits  which  we  receive 
thereby. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  part  or  sign  of  the  Lord’s 
Supper  ? 

Answer.  Bread  and  Wine,  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded 
to  be  received. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  part,  or  thing  signified  ? 

Answer.  The  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  which  are  spiritually 
taken  and  received  by  the  faithful  in  the  Lord’s  Supper. 

Question.  What  are  the  benefits  whereof  we  are  partakers 
thereby  ? 

Answer.  The  strengthening  and  refreshing  of  our  souls  by  the 
Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  as  our  bodies  are  by  the  Bread  and 
Wine. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  those  who  come  to  the  Lord’s 
Supper  ? 

Answer.  To  examine  themselves,  whether  they  repent  them 
truly  of  their  former  sins,  steadfastly  purposing  to  lead  a new 


Thu  txf  Stmftrmattaru  251 

life  ; have  a lively  faith  in  God’s  mercy  through  Christ,  with 
a thankful  remembrance  of  his  death  ; and  be  in  charity  with  all 
men. 

IF  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  diligently,  upon  Sundays  and  Holy  Days , or  on 
some  other  convenient  occasions , openly  in  the  Church , instruct  or  examine  so  many 
Children  of  his  Parish , sent  unto  him , as  he  shall  think  convenient , in  some  paid  of  this 
Catechism . 

IF  And  all  Fathers, Mothers,  Masters,  and  Mistresses , eawse  their  Children , Servants , 

Apprentices,  who  have  not  learned  their  Catechism , to  come  to  the  Church  at  the 
time  appointed,  and  obediently  to  hear  and  to  be  ordered  by  the  Minister,  until  such 
time  as  they  have  learned  all  that  is  here  appointed  for  them  to  learn. 

So  soon  as  Children  are  come  to  a competent  age,  and  can  say  the  Creed , the  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  can  answer  to  the  other  questions  of  this 
short  Catechism,  they  shall  be  brought  to  the  Bishop. 

IF  And  whensoever  the  Bishop  shall  give  knowledge  for  Children  to  be  brought  unto  him 
for  their  Confirmation,  the  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  either  bring,  or  send  in 
writing,  with  his  hand  subscribed  thereunto,  the  Names  of  all  such  Persons  within  his 
Parish , as  he  shall  think  fit  to  be  presented  to  the  Bishop  to  be  confirmed . 


THE  ORDER  OF 

OR  LAYING  ON  OF  HANDS  UPON  THOSE  WHO  ARE  BAPTIZED, 
AND  COME  TO  YEARS  OF  DISCRETION. 


IF  Upon  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  be  then  confirmed,  being  placed  and  standing 
in  order  before  the  Bishop  ; he,  or  some  other  Minister  appointed  by  him,  shall  read  this 
Prefa.ce  following. 

TO  the  end  that  Confirmation  may  be  ministered  to  the 
more  edifying  of  such  as  shall  receive  it,  the  Church 

hath  thought  good  to  order,  That  none  shall  be  confirmed, 
but  such  as  can  say  the  Creed,  the  Lord’s  Prayer,  and  the 

Ten  Commandments  ; and  can  also  answer  to  such  other 

Questions,  as  in  the  short  Catechism  are  contained : which 
order  is  very  convenient  to  be  observed ; to  the  end,  that 
children,  being  now  come  to  the  years  of  discretion,  and  hav- 
ing learned  what  their  Godfathers  and  Godmothers  promised 
for  them  in  Baptism,  may  themselves,  with  their  own  mouth 
and  consent,  openly  before  the  Church,  ratify  and  confirm 
the  same ; and  also  promise,  that,  by  the  grace  of  God, 

they  will  evermore  endeavour  themselves  faithfully  to  observe 


252  The  Order  xxf  Omrftrmatixiw. 

such  things,  as  they,  by  their  own  confession,  have  assented 
unto. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say , 

DO  ye  here,  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  of  this  congregation, 
renew  the  solemn  promise  and  vow  that  ye  made,  or  that 
was  made  in  your  name,  at  your  Baptism  ; ratifying  and  confirm- 
ing the  same  ; and  acknowledging  yourselves  bound  to  believe  and 
to  do  all  those  things  which  ye  then  undertook,  or  your  Sponsors 
then  undertook  for  you  ? 

f And  every  one  shall  audibly  answer * 

I do. 

Bishop . 

OLE,  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  ; 

Answer . Who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

Bishop . Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord  ; 

Answer . Henceforth,  world  without  end. 

Bishop . Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer . And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Bishop . Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  hast  vouchsafed  to  re- 
- generate  these  thy  servants  by  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  hast  given  unto  them  forgiveness  of  all  their  sins  ; Strengthen 
them,  we  beseech  thee,  0 Lord,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Com- 
forter, and  daily  increase  in  them  thy  manifold  gifts  of  grace  ; 
the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  the  spirit  of  counsel 
and  ghostly  strength,  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  true  godliness  ; 
and  fill  them,  0 Lord,  with  the  spirit  of  thy  holy  fear,  now  and  for 
ever.  Amen . 

H Then  all  of  them  in  order  kneeling  before  the  Bishop , he  shall  lay  his  hands  upon 
the  head  of  every  one  severally , saying , 

DEFEND,  0 Lord,  this  thy  Child  [or,  this  thy  Servant ] with 
thy  heavenly  grace  ; that  he  may  continue  thine  for  ever ; 
and  daily  increase  in  thy  Holy  Spirit  more  and  more,  until  he  come 
unto  thy  everlasting  kingdom.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say% 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer . And  with  thy  spirit. 


The  Order  uf  Cmtftrwatixw.. 


253 


T And  all  kneeling  downy  the  Bishop  shall  add% 

Let  us  pray. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

II  And  these  Collects . 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  makest  us  both  to 
jlI.  will  and  to  do  those  things  which  are  good,  and  acceptable 
unto  thy  Divine  Majesty  ; We  make  our  humble  supplications 
unto  thee  for  these  thy  servants,  upon  whom,  after  the  example 
of  thy  holy  Apostles,  we  have  now  laid  our  hands,  to  certify 
them,  by  this  sign,  of  thy  favour  and  gracious  goodness  towards 
them.  Let  thy  fatherly  hand,  we  beseech  thee,  ever  be  over 
them  ; let  thy  Holy  Spirit  ever  be  with  them  ; and  so  lead  them 
in  the  knowledge  and  obedience  of  thy  Word,  that  in  the  end 
they  may  obtain  everlasting  life  ; through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen . 

O ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God,  vouchsafe,  we  be- 
seech thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern,  both  our  hearts 
and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy 
commandments  ; that,  through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both 
here  and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul ; through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen . 

H Then  the  Bishop  shall  bless  them , saying  thusy 

THE  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  upon  you,  and  remain  with  you  for  ever. 
yA  men. 

H And  there  shall  none  be  admitted  to  the  Holy  Communion  until  such  time  as  he 
be  conjirmedy  or  be  ready  and  desirous  to  be  confirmed. 


254 


THE  FORM  OF 


$0ljeMmdixrn  0f  gjtalriitwttg. 


*!T  The  laws  respecting  Matrimony , whether  by  publishing  the  Banns  in  churches , or  by 
License , being  different  in  the  several  States,  every  Minister  is  left  to  the  direction  of 
those  laws , in  every  thing  that  regards  the  civil  con  tract  between  the  parties. 

II  And  when  the  Banns  are  published,  it  shall  be  in  the  following  form  : I publish  the 

Bartns  of  Marriage  between  M.  of , and  N.  of . If  any  of  you  know  cause, 

or  just  impediment,  why  these  two  persons  should  not  be  joined  together  in  holy 
Matrimony,  ye  are  to  declare  it.  This  is  the  first  [ second  or  third ] time  of  asking. 

If  At  the  day  and  time  appointed  for  Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  the  Persons  to  be 
married  shall  come  into  the  body  of  the  Church,  or  shall  be  ready  in  some  proper  house, 
with  their  friends  and  neighbours ; and  there  standing  together,  the  Man  on  the  right 
hand,  and  the  Woman  on  the  left , the  Minister  shall  say, 

DEARLY  beloved,  we  are  gathered  together  here  in  the  sight 
of  God,  and  in  the  face  of  this  company,  to  join  together 
this  Man  and  this  Woman  in  holy  Matrimony  ; which  is  com- 
mended of  Saint  Paul  to  be  honourable  among  all  men  : and 
therefore  is  not  by  any  to  be  entered  into  unadvisedly  or  lightly  ; 
but  reverently,  discreetly,  advisedly,  soberly,  and  in  the  fear  of 
God.  Into  this  holy  estate  these  two  persons  present  come  now  to 
be  joined.  If  any  man  can  show  just  cause,  why  they  may  not 
lawfully  be  joined  together,  let  him  now  speak,  or  else  hereafter 
for  ever  hold  his  peace. 

If  And  also  speaking  unto  the  Persons  who  are  to  be  married,  he  shall  say, 

I REQUIRE  and  charge  you  both,  as  ye  will  answer  at  the 
dreadful  day  of  judgment  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall 
be  disclosed,  that  if  either  of  you  know  any  impediment,  why  ye 
may  not  be  lawfully  joined  together  in  Matrimony,  ye  do  now 
confess  it.  For  be  ye  well  assured,  that  if  any  persons  are  joined 
together  otherwise  than  as  God’s  Word  doth  allow,  their  marriage 
is  not  lawful. 

If  The  Minister,  if  he  shall  have  reason  to  doubt  of  the  lawfulness  of  the  proposed  Mcfr- 
riage,  may  demand  sufficient  surety  for  his  indemnification  : but  if  no  impediment  shall 
be  alleged,  or  suspected,  the  Minister  shall  say  to  the  Man , 

MWILT  thou  have  this  Woman  to  thy  wredded  wife,  to  live 
• together  after  God’s  ordinance  in  the  holy  estate  of 
Matrimony  ? Wilt  thou  love  her,  comfort  her,  honour,  and  keep 
her  in  sickness  and  in  health  ; and,  forsaking  all  others,  keep  thee 
only  unto  her,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live  ? 


Matnmxmij. 


255 


IF  The  Man  shall  answer , 

I will. 

*FF  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  unto  the  Woman , 

TVT  WILT  thou  have  this  Man  to  thy  wedded  husband,  to 
-Li  © live  together  after  God’s  ordinance  in  the  holy  estate 
of  Matrimony  ? Wilt  thou  obey  him,  and  serve  him,  love, 
honour,  and  keep  him  in  sickness  and  in  health  ; and,  forsaking 
all  others,  keep  thee  only  unto  him,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall 
live  ? 

IT  The  Woman  shall  answer , 

I will. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  say , 

Who  giveth  this  Woman  to  be  married  to  this  Man  ? 

IF  Then  shall  they  give  their  troth  to  each  other  in  this  manner . The  Minister,  receiving 
the  Woman  at  her  father's  or  friend's  hands , shall  cause  the  Man  with  his  right  hand 
to  take  the  Woman  by  her  right  hand,  and  to  say  after  1dm  as  followeth. 

IM.  take  thee  N.  to  my  wedded  wTife,  to  have  and  to  hold 
from  this  day  forward,  for  better  for  worse,  for  richer  for 
poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  to  love  and  to  cherish,  till 
death  us  do  part,  according  to  God’s  holy  ordinance  ; and  thereto 
I plight  thee  my  troth. 

^ Then  shall  they  loose  their  hands ; and  the  Woman  with  her  right  hand  taking  the 
Man  by  his  right  hand , shall  likewise  say  after  the  Minister : 

IN.  take  thee  M.  to  my  wedded  husband,  to  have  and  to 
hold  from  this  day  forward,  for  better  for  worse,  for  richer 
for  poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  to  love,^cnerish, 

till  death  us  do  part,  according  to  God’s  holy  ordinance  ; 
and  thereto  I give  thee  my  troth. 

t Then  shall  they  again  loose  their  hands;  and  the  Man  shall  give  unto  the  Woman  a 
Ring.  And  the  Minister  taking  the  Ring  shall  deliver  it  unto  the  Man , to  put  it  upon 
| the  fourth  finger  of  the  Woman's  left  hand.  And  the  Man  holding  the  Ring  there , and 

I taught  by  the  Minister,  shall  say , 

WITH  this  Ring  I thee  wxd,  and  with  all  my  worldly  goods 
I thee  endow  : In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 

i ? 

! Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

I IF  Then  the  Man T leaving  the  Ring  upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the  Woman's  left  hand, 
the  Minister  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it 


256 


is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen.  1 

O ETERNAL  God,  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all  mankind, 

Giver  of  all  spiritual  grace,  the  Author  of  everlasting  life  ; 1 

Send  thy  blessing  upon  these  thy  servants,  this  man  and  this 
woman,  whom  we  bless  in  thy  Name  ; that,  as  Isaac  and  Rebecca 
lived  faithfully  together,  so  these  persons  may  surely  perform  ] 
and  keep  the  vow  and  covenant  betwixt  them  made,  (whereof  | 
this  Ring  given  and  received  is  a token  and  pledge,)  and  may 
ever  remain  in  perfect  love  and  peace  together,  and  live  accord- 
ing to  thy  laws  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . j 

H Then  shall  the  Minister  join  their  right  hands  together , and  say, 

Those  whom  God  hath  joined  together  let  no  man  put  asunder. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  company : 

FORASMUCH  as  M.  and  N.  have  consented  together  in  holy  : 
wedlock,  and  have  witnessed  the  same  before  God  and  this 
company,  and  thereto  have  given  and  pledged  their  troth,  each  to  j 
the  other,  and  have  declared  the  same  by  giving  and  receiving 
a Ring,  and  by  joining  hands  ; I pronounce  that  they  are  Man 
and  Wife,  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost*  Amen. 

IF  And  the  Minister  shall  add  this  Blessing : 

GOD  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless, 

preserve,  and  keep  you  ; the  Lord  mercifully  with  his  '] 
favour  look  upon  you,  and  fill  you  with  all  spiritual  benedic- 
tion and  grace  ; that  ye  may  so  live  together  in  this  life,  that 
in  the  world  to  come  ye  may  have  life  everlasting.  Amen. 


I 


257 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

%\ n of  i\t  ^irL 


IT  When  any  person  is  sick , notice  shall  he  given  thereof  to  the  Minister  of  the 
Parish ; who , coming  into  the  sick  person's  house , shall  say , 

JP EACE  be  to  this  house,  and  to  all  that  dwell  in  it. 

IT  When  he  cometh  into  the  sick  man's  presence , he  shall  say , kneeling  down , 

REMEMBER  not,  Lord,  our  iniquities,  nor  the  iniquities  of  our 
forefathers  ; Spare  us,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not 
angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Answer . Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

H Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ , have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OTJR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister . 0 Lord,  save  thy  servant ; 

Answer . Who  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Send  him  help  from  thy  holy  place  ; 

Answer.  And  evermore  mightily  defend  him . 

Minister.  Let  the  enemy  have  no  advantage  of  him  ; 

Answer.  Nor  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt  him. 

Minister.  Be  unto  him , 0 Lord,  a strong  tower. 

Answer.  From  the  face  of  his  enemy. 

Minister.  0 Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister. 

OL0RD,  look  down  from  heaven,  behold,  visit,  and  relieve 
this  thy  servant.  Look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy 
mercy,  give  him  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  thee,  defend 


258 


xxf  ths  Sick* 


him  from  the  danger  of  the  enemy,  and  keep  him  in  perpetual 
peace  and  safety  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

HEAR  us,  Almighty  and  most  merciful  God  and  Saviour  ; 

extend  thy  accustomed  goodness  to  this  thy  servant,  who 
is  grieved  with  sickness.  Sanctify,  we  beseech  thee,  this  thy 
fatherly  correction  to  him;  that  the  sense  of  his  weakness  may 
add  strength  to  his  faith,  and  seriousness  to  his  repentance  : 
That,  if  it  shall  be  thy  good  pleasure  to  restore  him  to  his  I 

former  health,  he  may  lead  the  residue  of  his  life  in  thy  fear,  and 
to  thy  glory  : or  else,  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that*  1 

after  this  painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in  life  everlast- 
ing ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  sick  Person  after  this  form , or  other  like. 

DEARLY  beloved,  know  this,  that  Almighty  God  is  the  Lord  ; 

of  life  and  death,  and  of  all  things  to  them  pertaining  ; as  j 
youth,  strength,  health,  age,  weakness,  and  sickness.  Wherefore, 
whatsoever  your  sickness  be,  know  you  certainly  that  it  is  God’s  ; 
visitation.  And  for  what  cause  soever  this  sickness  be  sent 
unto  you  ; whether  it  be  to  try  your  patience  for  the  example  t 

of  others,  and  that  your  faith  may  be  found,  in  the  day  of  the  * 

Lord,  laudable,  glorious,  and  honourable,  to  the  increase  of  \ 

glory  and  endless  felicity  ; or  else  it  be  sent  unto  you  to  cor- 
rect and  amend  in  you  whatsoever  doth  offend  the  eyes  of  your 
heavenly  Father  ; know  you  certainly,  that  if  you  truly  repent 
you  of  your  sins,  and  bear  your  sickness  patiently,  trusting  in 
God’s  mercy  for  his  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  and  render  1 

unto  him  humble  thanks  for  his  fatherly  visitation,  submitting  | \ 

yourself  wholly  unto  his  will,  it  shall  turn  to  your  profit,  and  ! 
help  you  forward  in  the  right  way  that  leadeth  unto  everlast-  ; 
ing  life. 

IF  If  the  Person  visited  he  very  sick , then  the  Minister  may  end  his  Exhortation  in 
this  place , or  else  proceed. 

TAKE  therefore  in  good  part  the  chastisement  of  the  Lord  : 

For  (as  Saint  Paul  saith  in  the  twelfth  Chapter  to  the 
Hebrews)  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth.  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
Vlealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  ; for  what  son  is . he  whom  the 


'^isitatkm:  xtf  the  Sick.  259 

Father  chasteneth  not  ? But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 
Furthermore,  wre  have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh,  which  corrected 
ns,  and  we  gave  them  reverence  : shall  we  not  much  rather  be 
in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? For  they 
verily  for  a few  days  chastened  us  after  their  own  pleasure  ; 
but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holi- 
ness. These  words,  good  brother , are  written  in  holy  Scripture 
for  our  comfort  and  instruction  ; that  vre  should  patiently,  and 
with  thanksgiving,  bear  our  heavenly  Father’s  correction,  when- 
soever, by  any  manner  of  adversity,  it  shall  please  his  gracious 
goodness  to  visit  us.  And  there  should  be  no  greater  comfort 
to  Christian  persons,  than  to  be  made  like  unto  Christ,  by 
suffering  patiently  adversities,  troubles,  and  sicknesses.  For 
He  Himself  went  not  up  to  joy,  but  first  He  suffered  pain;  He 
entered  not  into  His  glory  before  He  was  crucified.  So  truly 
our  way  to  eternal  joy  is  to  suffer  here  with  Christ ; and  our 
door  to  enter  into  eternal  life  is  gladly  to  die  with  Christ  ; 
that  we  may  rise  again  from  death,  and  dwell  with  Him  in  ever- 
lasting life.  Now  therefore,  taking  your  sickness,  which  is  thus 
profitable  for  you,  patiently.  I exhort  you,  in  the  Name  of 
God,  to  remember  the  profession  which  you  made  unto  God  in 
your  Baptism.  And  forasmuch  as  after  this  life  there  is  an 

account  to  be  given  unto  the  righteous  Judge,  by  whom  all 
must  be  judged,  without  respect  of  persons,  I require  you  to 
examine  yourself  and  your  estate,  both  toward  God  and  man  ; 
so  that,  accusing  and  condemning  yourself  for  your  own  faults, 
you  may  find  mercy  at  our  heavenly  Father’s  hand  for  Christ’s 
sake,  and  not  be  accused  and  condemned  in  that  fearful  judg- 
ment. Therefore  I shall  rehearse  to  you  the  Articles  of  our  Faith  ; 
that  you  may  know  whether  you  do  believe  as  a Christian  man 
should,  or  no. 

T Here  the  Minister  shall  rehearse  the  Articles  of  the  Faith , saying  thus , 

| J5 * ...  . • ’ A ..  . • - u/i  { ,:o  • . ■ 

DOST  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of 
heaven  and  earth  ? 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only-begotten  Son  our  Lord  ? And 
that  he  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary ; that  he  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified)* 


260  Visitation  ot  the  Sick. 

dead,  and  buried  ; that  he  went  down  into  hell,  and  also  did 
rise  again  the  third  day ; that  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty  ; and 
from  thence  shall  come  again,  at  the  end  of  the  world,  to  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead  ? 

And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; the  holy  Catholic 
Church ; the  Communion  of  Saints  ; the  Remission  of  sins ; the 
Resurrection  of  the  flesh  ; and  everlasting  Life  after  death  ? 

IT  The  sick  person  shall  answer , 

All  this  I steadfastly  believe. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his  sins,  and  he  in 
charity  with  all  the  world  ; exhorting  him  to  forgive,  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  all 
persons  that  have  offended  him  ; and  if  he  hath  offended  any  other,  to  ask  them  forgive- 
ness ; and  where  he  hath  done  injury  or  wrong  to  any  man,  that  he  make  amends  to 
the  uttermost  of  his  power.  And  if  he  hath  not  before  disposed  of  his  goods,  let  him 
then  be  admonished  to  make  his  Will,  and  to  declare  his  Debts,  what  he  oweth,  and 
what  is  owing  unto  him,  for  the  better  discharging  of  his  conscience,  and  the  quietness 
of  his  Executors.  But  men  should  often  be  put  in  remembrance  to  take  order  for  the 
settling  of  their  temporal  estates , whilst  they  are  in  health. 

IT  The  Exhoi'tation  before  rehearsed,  may  be  said  before  the  Minister  begin  his 
Prayer , as  he  shall  see  cause. 

IT  The  Minister  shall  not  omit  earnestly  to  move  such  sick  persons  as  are  of  ability , 
to  be  liberal  to  the  poor. 

II  And  then  the  Minister  shall  say  the  Collect  following . 

Let  us  pray. 

OM0ST  merciful  God,  who,  according  to  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies,  dost  so  put  away  the  sins  of  those  who  truly 
repent,  that  thou  rememberest  them  no  more  ; Open  thine  eye 
of  mercy  upon  this  thy  servant,  who  most  earnestly  desireth 
pardon  and  forgiveness.  Renew  in  him,  most  loving  Father, 
whatsoever  hath  been  decayed  by  the  fraud  and  malice  of  the 
devil,  or  by  his  own  carnal  will  and  frailness  ; preserve  and 
continue  this  sick  member  in  the  unity  of  the  Church  ; consider 
his  contrition,  accept  his  tears,  assuage  his  pain,  as  shall  seem 
to  thee  most  expedient  for  him . And  forasmuch  as  he  putteth 
his  full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy,  impute  not  unto  him  his  former 
sins,  but  strengthen  him  with  thy  blessed  Spirit ; and,  when 
thou  art  pleased  to  take  him  hence,  take  him  unto  thy  favour ; 
through  the  merits  of  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen . 


ICisitatixm  of  the  Sick,  201 


IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  this  Psalm. 

Psalm  cxxx.  De  profundis . 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I called  unto  thee,  0 Lord  ; Lord, 
hear  my  voice. 

0 let  thine  ears  consider  well  the  voice  of  my  complaint. 

If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark  what  is  done  amiss, 
0 Lord,  who  may  abide  it  ? 

For  there  is  mercy  with  thee ; therefore  shalt  thou  be 
feared. 

I look  for  the  Lord  ; my  soul  doth  wait  for  him  ; in  his  word  is 
my  trust. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord,  before  the  morning  watch  ; I say, 
before  the  morning  watch. 

0 Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  ; for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy, 
and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his  sins. 

IT  Adding  this. 

O SAVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thv  Cross  and  precious 
Blood  hast  redeemed  us  ; Save  us,  and  help  us,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  0 Lord. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say , 

THE  Almighty  Lord,  who  is  a most  strong  tower  to  all 
those  who  put  their  trust  in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in 
heaven,  in  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  do  bow  and  obey,  Be 
now  and  evermore  thy  defence  ; and  make  thee  know  and  feel, 
that  there  is  none  other  Name  under  heaven  given  to  man,  in 
whom,  and  through  whom,  thou  mayest  receive  health  and  sal- 
vation, but  only  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

H Here  the  Minister  may  use  any  'part  of  the  service  of  this  book,  which , in  his  dis- 
cretion, he  shall  think  convenient  to  the  occasion;  and  after  that  shall  say, 

IJNTQ  God’s  gracious  mercy  and  protection  we  commit  thee. 

J The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lord  make 
his  face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee.  The 
Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace, 
both  now  and  evermore.  Amen . 


262  ^isitaticm  the  Sick. 


1 Prayers  which  may  he  said  with  the  foregoing  service , or  any  part  thereof  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Minister. 

A Prayer  for  a sick  Child . 

O ALMIGHTY  God,  and  merciful  Father,  to  whom  alone 
belong  the  issues  of  life  and  death  ; Look  down  from 

heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  with  the  eyes  of  mercy  upon  m 

this  child,  now  lying  upon  the  bed  of  sickness  : Visit  him,  0 i 

Lord,  with  thy  salvation  ; deliver  him  in  thy  good  appointed 
time  from  his  bodily  pain,  and  save  his  soul  for  thy  mercies’ 
sake  : That,  if  it  shall  be  thy  pleasure  to  prolong  his  days  here 
on  earth,  he  may  live  to  thee,  and  be  an  instrument  of  thy 
glory,  by  serving  thee  faithfully,  and  doing  good  in  his  genera- 
tion ; or  else  receive  lum  into  those  heavenly  habitations,  where 
the  souls  of  those  who  sleep  in  the  Lord  Jesus  enjoy  perpetual 
rest  and  felicity.  Grant  this,  0 Lord,  for  thy  mercies’  sake,  in 
the  same  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reign-  ‘ 

eth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without 

end.  Amen . 

A Prayer  for  a sick  Person , when  there  appeareih  lut  small 
hope  of  recovery . 

O FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  comfort,  our  only 
help  in  time  of  need  ; We  fly  unto  thee  for  succour  in 
behalf  of  this  thy  servant,  here  lying  under  thy  hand  in  great 
weakness  of  body.  Look  graciously  upon  him,  0 Lord  ; and 
the  more  the  outward  man  decayeth,  strengthen  lum,  we  be-  | 
seech  thee,  so  much  the  more  continually  with  thy  grace  and 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  inner  man.  Give  him  unfeigned  repentance 
for  all  the  errors  of  his  life  past,  and  steadfast  faith  in  thy  Son  1 
Jesus  ; that  his  sins  may  be  done  away  by  thy  mercy,  and  his 
pardon  sealed  in  heaven,  before  he  go  hence,  and  be  no  more 
seen.  We  know,  0 Lord,  that  there  is  no  word  impossible 
with  thee  ; and  that,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  even  yet  raise 
him  up,  and  grant  him  a longer  continuance  amongst  us  : Yet, 
forasmuch  as  in  all  appearance  the  time  of  his  dissolution 
draweth  near,  so  fit  and  prepare  him , we  beseech  thee,  against 
the  hour  of  death,  that  after  his  departure  hence  in  peace,  and 
in  thy  favour,  his  soul  may  be  received  into  thine  everlasting 


263 


3fmtatixm  of  the  Sick. 

kingdom  ; through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ 
thine  only  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

A commendatory  Prayer  for  a sick  P erson  at  the  point  of 

departure. 

O ALMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect,  after  they  are  delivered  from  their 
earthly  prisons ; We  humbly  commend  the  soul  of  this  thy 
servant,  our  dear  brother,  into  thy  hands,  as  into  the  hands  ot 
a faithful  Creator,  and  most  merciful  Saviour ; most  humbly 
beseeching  thee,  that  it  may  be  precious  in  thy  sight.  Wash 
it,  we  pray  thee,  in  the  blood  of  that  immaculate  Lamb,  that 
was  slain  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world ; that  whatsoever 
defilements  it  may  have  contracted  in  the  midst  of  this  miserable 
and  naughty  world,  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  or  the  wiles 
of  Satan,  being  purged  and  done  away,  it  may  be  presented 
pure  and  without  spot  before  thee.  And  teach  us  who  survive, 
in  this,  and  other  like  daily  spectacles  of  mortality,  to  see  how 
frail  and  uncertain  our  own  condition  is  ; and  so  to  number 
our  days,  that  we  may  seriously  apply  our  hearts  to  that  holy 
and  heavenly  wisdom,  whilst  we  live  here,  which  may  in  the 
end  bring  us  to  life  everlasting  ; through  the  merits  of  Jesus 
Christ  thine  only  Son  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A Prayer  for  Persons  troubled  in  mind  or  in  conscience. 

O BLESSED  Lord,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of 
all  comfort,  We  beseech  thee,  look  down  in  pity  and 
compassion  upon  this  thy  afflicted  servant.  Thou  writest 

bitter  things  against  him,  and  makest  him  to  possess  his  former 
iniquities  ; thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon  him,  and  his  soul  is  full 
of  trouble.  But,  0 merciful  God,  who  hast  written  thy  holy 
Word  for  our  learning,  that  we,  through  patience  and  comfort 
of  thy  holy  Scriptures,  might  have  hope  ; give  him  a right 
understanding  of  himself,  and  of  thy  threats  and  promises  ; 
that  he  may  neither  cast  away  his  confidence  in  thee,  nor  place 
it  any  where  but  in  thee.  Give  him  strength  against  all  his 
temptations,  and  heal  all  his  distempers.  Break  not  the  bruised 
reed,  nor  quench  the  smoking  flax.  Shut  not  up  thy  tender 
mercies  in  displeasure  ; but  make  him  to  hear  of  joy  and  glad- 


264  '^Tisitatiun  uf  the  Sick. 

ness,  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice.  Deliver 
him  from  fear  of  the  enemy,  and  lift  up  the  light  of  thy  counte- 
nance upon  him , and  give  him  peace,  through  the  merits  and 
mediation  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

A Prayer  which  may  he  said  by  the  Minister  in  behalf  of  all 
present  at  the  visitation . 

OGOD,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and  whose  mercies 
cannot  be  numbered ; Make  us,  we  beseech  thee,  deeply 
sensible  of  the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  human  life  ; and 
let  thy  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  through  this  vale  of  misery,  in 
holiness  and  righteousness,  all  the  days  of  our  lives  : That,  when 
we  shall  have  served  thee  in  our  generation,  we  may  be  gathered 
unto  our  fathers,  having  the  testimony  of  a good  conscience  ; 
in  the  communion  of  the  catholic  Church  ; in  the  confidence 
of  a certain  faith  ; in  the  comfort  of  a reasonable,  religious, 
and  holy  hope  ; in  favour  with  thee  our  God,  and  in  perfect 
charity  with  the  world.  All  which  we  ask  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen . 

A Prayer  which  may  be  said  in  case  of  sudden  surprise  and 
immediate  danger . 

OM0ST  gracious  Father,  we  fly  unto  thee  for  mercy  in  behalf 
of  this  thy  servant,  here  lying  under  the  sudden  visitation 
of  thine  hand.  If  it  be  thy  will,  preserve  his  life,  that  there 
may  be  place  for  repentance  ; but  if  thou  hast  otherwise  ap- 
pointed, let  thy  mercy  supply  to  him  the  want  of  the  usual 
opportunity  for  the  trimming  of  his  lamp.  Stir  up  in  him  such 
sorrow  for  sin,  and  such  fervent  love  to  thee,  as  may  in  a short 
time  do  the  work  of  many  days  : That  among  the  praises  which 
thy  saints  and  holy  angels  shall  sing  to  the  honour  of  thy  mercy 
through  eternal  ages,  it  may  be  to  thy  unspeakable  glory,  that 
thou  hast  redeemed  the  soul  of  this  thy  servant  from  eternal 
death,  and  made  him  partaker  of  the  everlasting  life,  which  is 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

A Thanhsgiving  for  the  beginning  of  a recovery . 

GREAT  and  mighty  God,  who  bringest  down  to  the  grave, 
and  bringest  up  again ; We  bless  thy  wonderful  good- 
ness, for  having  turned  our  heaviness  into  joy  and  our  mourning 


gttmwumtxtt  cf  the  Sick. 


265 


into  gladness,  by  restoring  this  our  brother  to  some  degree  of 
his  former  health.  Blessed  be  thy  Name  that  thou  didst  not 
forsake  him  in  his  sickness  ; but  didst  visit  him  with  comforts 
from  above  ; didst  support  him  in  patience  and  submission  to 
thy  will  ; and,  at  last,  didst  send  him  seasonable  relief.  Perfect, 
we  beseech  thee,  this  thy  mercy  towards  him ; and  prosper  the 
means  which  shall  be  made  use  of  for  his  cure  : That  being 
restored  to  health  of  body,  vigour  of  mind,  and  cheerfulness  of 
spirit,  he  may  be  able  to  go  to  thine  house,  to  offer  thee  an  oblation 
with  great  gladness  ; and  to  bless  thy  holy  Name  for  all  thy 
goodness  towards  him;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  to 
whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honour  and  glory, 
world  without  end.  Amen . 


H Forasmuch  as  all  mortal  men  are  subject  to  many  sudden  perils , diseases , and  sick- 
nesses, and  ever  uncertain  what  time  they  shall  depart  out  of  this  life  ; therefore , to  the 
intent  they  may  be  alivays  in  readiness  to  die , ichensoever  it  shall  please  Almighty  God 
to  call  them , the  Ministers  shall  diligently  from  time  to  time  (but  especially  in  the  time 
of  pestilence,  or  other  infectious  sickness)  exhort  their  parishioners  to  the  often  receiving 
of  the  Holy  Communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ , when  it  shall  be 
publicly  administered  in  the  Church  ; that  so  doing,  they  may,  in  case  of  sudden  visi- 
tation, have  the  less  cause  to  be  disquieted  for  lack  of  the  same.  But  if  the  sick  person 
be  not  able  to  come  to  the  Church,  and  yet  is  desirous  to  receive  the  Communion  in  his 
house  ; then  he  must  give  timely  notice  to  the  Minister,  signifying  also  how  many  there 
are  to  communicate  with  him,  ( which  shall  be  two  at  the  least ; ) and  all  things  necessary 
being  prepared,  the  Minister  shall  there  celebrate  the  Holy  Communion,  beginning  with 
the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  here  following. 


LMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  Maker  of  mankind,  who  dost 


correct  those  whom  thou  dost  love,  and  chastise  every 
one  whom  thou  dost  receive  ; We  beseech  thee  to  have  mercy 
upon  this  thy  servant  visited  with  thine  hand,  and  to  grant  that 
he  may  take  his  sickness  patiently,  and  recover  his  bodily  health, 
if  it  be  thy  gracious  will ; and  that  whensoever  his  soul  shall 
depart  from  the  body,  it  may  be  without  spot  presented  unto 
thee  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 


MY  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor 
faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him.  For  whom  the 


n 0f  t JHtL 


The  Collect 


The  Epistle.  Heb.  xii.  5. 


266  Burial  xxf  the  Baad. 


Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth  ; and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he 
receiveth. 

The  Gosjpel,  St.  John  v.  24. 

VERILY,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  Him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life, 
and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation  ; but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

IT  After  which  the  Minister  shall  proceed  according  to  the  form  before  prescribed  for  the 
Holy  Communion , beginning  at  these  words , Ye  who  do  truly,  Ac. 

IT  At  the  time  of  the  distribution  of  the  holy  Sacrament,  the  Minister  shall  first  receive  the 
Communion  himself  \ and  after  minister  unto  those+who  are  appointed  to  communicate 
with  the  sick , and  last  of  all  to  the  sick  person. 

U Bat  if  a man , either  by  reason  of  extremity  of  sickness,  or  for  want  of  warning  in  due 
time  to  the  Minister , or  for  lack  of  company  to  receive  with  him,  or  by  any  other  just 
impediment,  do  not  receive  the  Sacrament  of  Christ's  Body  and  Blood,  the  Minister 
shall  instruct  him,  that  if  he  do  truly  repent  him  of  his  sins,  and  steadfastly  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  hath  suffered  death  upon  the  Cross  for  him,  and  shed  his  Blood  f or  his  re- 
demption, earnestly  remembering  the  benefits  he  hath  thereby,  and  giving  him  hearty 
thanks  therefor,  he  doth  eat  and  drink  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ  profit- 
ably to  his  Soul's  health,  although  he  do  not  receive  the  Sacrament  with  his  mouth . 

1 When  the  sick  person  is  visited,  and  receiveth  the  Holy  Communion  all  at  one  time, 
then  the  Minister,  for  more  expedition , shall  cut  off  the  form  of  the  Visitation  at  the 
Psalm,  and  go  straight  to  the  Communion . 

IF  In  the  times  of  contagious  sickness  or  disease,  when  none  of  the  Parish  or  neighbours 
can  be  gotten  to  communicate  with  the  sick  in  their  houses,  for  fear  of  the  infection , upon 
special  request  of  the  diseased,  the  Minister  alone  may  communicate  with  him l 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

®{r t §urial  xrf  t\ n Jhafr. 

IF  Here  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  Office  ensuing  is  not  to  be  used  for  any  unbaptized  adults , 
any  who  die  excommunicate,  or  who  have  laid  violent  hands  upon  themselves. 

IF  The  Minister , meeting  the  Corpse  at  the  entrance  of  the  Churchyard,  and  going  before 
it,  either  into  the  Church , or  towards  the  Grave,  shall  say,  or  sing , 

I AM  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  saith  the  Lord  : he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 
and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die.  St. 
John  xi.  25,  26. 

I KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  he  shall  stand  at 
the  latter  day  upon  the  earth.  And  though  after  my  skin 
worms  destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I see  God  : 


Burial  of  the  Bead.  267 

whom  I shall  see  for  myself,  and  mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and 
not  another.  Job  xix.  25,  26,  27. 

WE  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out.  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away ; blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord.  1 Tim . 
vi.  7.  Job  i.  21. 

H After  they  are  come  into  the  Church , shall  he  said  or  sung  the  following  Anthem, 
taken  from  the  39 th  and  90 th  Psalms. 

LORD,  let  me  know  my  end,  and  the  number  of  my  days  ; that 
( I may  be  certified  how  long  I have  to  live. 

Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it  were  a span  long,  and 
mine  age  is  even  as  nothing  in  respect  of  thee  ; and  verily  every 
man  living  is  altogether  vanity. 

For  man  walketh  in  a vain  shadow,  and  disquieteth  himself  in 
vain  ; he  heapeth  up  riches,  and  cannot  tell  who  shall  gather 
them. 

And  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  ? Truly  my  hope  is  even 
in  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  all  mine  offences  ; and  make  me  not  a rebuke 
unto  the  foolish. 

When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten  man  for  sin,  thou  makest 
his  beauty  to  consume  away,  like  as  it  were  a moth  fretting  a 
garment : every  man  therefore  is  but  vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  0 Lord,  and  with  thine  ears  consider  my 
calling  ; hold  not  thy  peace  at  my  tears  : 

For  I am  a stranger  with  thee,  and  a sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers 
were. 

0 spare  me  a little,  that  I may  recover  my  strength,  before  I 
go  hence,  and  be  no  more  seen. 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge,  from  one  generation  to 
another. 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever  the  earth 
and  the  world  were  made,  thou  art  God  from  everlasting,  and 
world  without  end. 

Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction  ; again  thou  sayest,  Come 
again,  ye  children  of  men. 

For  a thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as  yesterday  ; seeing 
that  is  past  as  a watch  in  the  night. 


268  Burial  xxf  the  Bead. 

As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  they  are  even  as  a sleep  ; 
and  fade  away  suddenly  like  the  grass. 

In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth  up  ; but  in  the  evening  it 
is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and  withered. 

For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure  ; and  are  afraid  at  thy 
wrathful  indignation. 

Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee  ; and  our  secret  sins 
in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  days  are  gone  : we  bring  our 
years  to  an  end,  as  it  wTere  a tale  that  is  told. 

The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore  years  and  ten  ; and  though 
men  be  so  strong  that  they  come  to  fourscore  years,  yet  is  their 
strength  then  but  labour  and  sorrow  ; so  soon  passeth  it  away,  and 
we  are  gone. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  follow  the  Lesson , taken  out  of  the  fifteenth  Chapter  of  the  first  Epistle 
of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians. 

1 Cor.  xv.  20. 

"VT  OW  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
-Ll  fruits  of  them  that  slept.  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For  as  in 
Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But 
every  man  in  his  own  order  : Christ  the  first-fruits  ; afterward  j 
they  that  are  Christ’s,  at  his  coming.  Then  cometh  the  end,  , 
when  he  shall  have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even 
the  Father ; when  he  shall  have  put  down  all  rule,  and  all 
authority,  and  power.  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all 
enemies  under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed 
is  death.  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  But 
when  he  saith,  all  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that 
he  is  excepted,  which  did  put  all  things  under  him.  And  when 
all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also 
himself  be  subject  unto  Him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all.  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 


6 


Bimai  xif  the  Bead.  269 

are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  ? Why 
are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? and  why  stand  we  in 
jeopardy  every  hour  ? I protest  by  your  rejoicing,  which  I 
have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I die  daily.  If  after  the 
manner  of  men  I have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what 
advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ? let  us  eat  and  drink, 
for  to-morrow  wTe  die.  Be  not  deceived  : evil  communications 
corrupt  good  manners.  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not ; 
for  some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God.  I speak  this  to 
your  shame.  But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the  dead 
raised  up  ? and  with  what  body  do  they  come  ? Thou  fool ! 
that  wThich  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die.  And 
that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall 
be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 

grain.  But  God  giveth  it  a body  as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and 

to  every  seed  his  own  body.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  ; 
but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds.  There  are  also 
celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial  ; but  the  glory  of  the 
celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars ; for  one  star  di fibre th  from 

another  star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

It  is  sown  in  corruption ; it  is  raised  in  incorruption : it  is 
sown  in  dishonour  ; it  is  raised  in  glory  : it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness ; it  is  raised  in  power  : it  is  sown  a natural  body  ; it  is 
raised  a spiritual  body.  There  is  a natural  body,  and  there  is 
a spiritual  body.  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam 
was  made  a living  soul ; the  last  Adam  w7as  made  a quickening 
spirit.  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural  ; and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual.  The 
first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy  : the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy  : 
and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly. 
And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly.  Now  this  I say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ; neither 
doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption.  Behold,  I show  you  a 


270 


Burial  wf  the  Bead. 


mystery  : we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 
in  a moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  in- 
corruptible, and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 
So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality ; then  shall  be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
up  in  victory.  0 death,  where  is  thy  sting  ? 0 grave,  where 

is  thy  victory  ? The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; and  the  strength 
of  sin  is  the  Law.  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore,  my  be- 
loved brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable,  always  abounding 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is 
not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

r 

IT  When  they  come  to  the  Grave , while  the  Corpse  is  made  ready  to  he  laid  into  the 
earth , shall  he  sung  or  said , 

MAN,  that  is  born  of  a woman,  hath  but  a short  time  to 
live,  and  is  full  of  misery.  He  cometh  up,  and  is  cut 
down,  like  a flower  ; he  fleeth  as  it  were  a shadow,  and  never 
continueth  in  one  stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death  : of  whom  may  we  seek 
for  succour,  but  of  thee,  0 Lord,  who  for  our  sins  art  justly 
displeased  ? 

Yet,  0 Lord  God  most  holy,  0 Lord  most  mighty,  0 holy  and 
most  merciful  Saviour,  deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal 
death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts  ; shut  not  thy 
merciful  ears  to  our  prayer  ; but  spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  0 God 
most  mighty,  0 holy  and  merciful  Saviour,  thou  most  worthy  Judge 
eternal,  suffer  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains  of  death,  to 
fall  from  thee. 

■JT  Then , while  the  earth  shall  he  cast  upon  the  Body  by  some  standing  by, 
the  Minister  shall  say, 

FORASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his  wise 
providence,  to  take  out  of  this  world  the  soul  of  our  de- 
ceased Irother , we  therefore  commit  his  body  to  the  ground ; 
earth  to  earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ; looking  for  the 
general  Resurrection  in  the  last  day,  and  the  life  of  the  world 


Burial  uf  tire  Bead.  271 

to  come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; at  whose  second 
* coming  in  glorious  majesty  to  judge  the  world,  the  earth  and 
the  sea  shall  give  up  their  dead  ; and  the  corruptible  bodies  of 
those  who  sleep  in  him  shall  be  changed,  and  made  like  unto 
his  own  glorious  body  ; according  to  the  mighty  working  where- 
by he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

IF  Then  shall  he  said , or  sung , 

I HEARD  a voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Write,  From 
henceforth  blessed  are  the  dead  wdio  die  in  the  Lord  : even 
so  saith  the  Spirit ; for  they  rest  from  their  labours.  Rev . 
xiv.  13. 

^ Then  the  Minister  shall  say  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  one  or  both  of  the  following  Prayers , at  his  discretion. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live  the  spirits  of  those  wTho 
depart  hence  in  the  Lord,  and  with  whom  the  souls  of  the 
faithful,  after  they  are  delivered  from  the  burden  of  the  flesh, 
are  in  joy  and  felicity  ; We  give  thee  hearty  thanks  for  the 
good  examples  of  all  those  thy  servants,  wrho,  having  finished 
their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  from  their  labours.  And  we 
beseech  thee,  that  we,  with  all  those  who  are  departed  in  the 
true  faith  of  thy  holy  Name,  may  have  our  perfect  consumma- 
tion and  bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  thy  eternal  and  ever- 
lasting glory  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

O MERCIFUL  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life  ; in  whom  whosoever 
believeth,  shall  live,  though  he  die  ; and  whosoever  liveth, 
and  believeth  in  him,  shall  not  die  eternally  ; who  also  hath 
taught  us,  by  his  holy  Apostle  Saint  Paul,  not  to  be  sorry,  as 
men  without  hope,  for  those  who  sleep  in  him ; We  humbly 
beseech  thee,  0 Father,  to  raise  us  from  the  death  of  sin  unto 
the  life  of  righteousness  ; that,  wThen  we  shall  depart  this  life, 


272  Chur  chirr,  g xrf  Women:. 

we  may  rest  in  him  ; and  that,  at  the  general  Resurrection  in 
the  last  day,  we  may  be  found  acceptable  in  thy  sight ; and  * 
receive  that  blessing,  which  thy  well-beloved  Son  shall  then 
pronounce  to  all  who  love  and  fear  thee,  saying,  Come,  ye 
blessed  children  of  my  Father,  receive  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  beginning  of  the  world.  Grant  this,  we  beseech 
thee,  0 merciful  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Mediator  and 
Redeemer.  Amen . 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all 
evermore.  Amen. 


THE 

THANKSGIVING  OF  WOMEN  AFTER  CHILD-BIRTH ; 

COMMONLY  CALLED, 

of  Mxmim 


This  Service , or  the  concluding  prayer  alone , as  it  stands  among  the  Occasional 
Prayers  and  Thanksgivings , may  he  used  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister.  ^ 

IT  The  Woman , at  the  usual  time  after  her  delivery , shall  come  into  the  church  de-  > 
cently  apparelled , and  there  shall  kneel  down  in  some  convenient  place , as  hath 
been  accustomed , or  as  the  Ordinary  shall  direct:  And  then  the  Minister  shall  say 
unto  her , 

FORASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  of  his  good- 
ness, to  give  you  safe  deliverance,  and  to  preserve  you  in 
the  great  danger  of  Child-birth  ; you  shall  therefore  give  hearty 
thanks  unto  God,  and  say,  \ 

H Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  following  Hymnt  taken  from  the  11 6th  Psalm. 

Dilexi  quoniam . 

I AM  well  pleased  that  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
prayer  ; 

That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me  ; therefore  will  I call  upon 
him  as  long  as  I live. 

I found  trouble  and  heaviness,  and  I called  upon  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  ; 0 Lord,  I beseech  thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous ; yea,  our  God  is 
merciful. 


8burr)birt0  xxf  Wximett.  273 

What  reward  shall  I give  unto  the  Lord,  for  all  the  benefits 
that  he  hath  done  unto  me  ? 

I will  receive  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call  upon  the  Name 
of  the  Lord. 

I will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the  presence  of  all  his  people  ; 
in  the  courts  of  the  Lord’s  house,  even  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
0 Jerusalem.  Praise  the  Lord. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Lord ’s  Prayer , with  what  follows : but  the  Lord's 
Prayer  may  be  omitted , if  this  be  used  with  the  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister . 0 Lord,  save  this  woman  thy  servant ; 

Answer.  Who  putteth  her  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Be  thou  to  her  a strong  tower  ; 

Answer . From  the  face  of  her  enemy. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O ALMIGHTY  God,  we  give  thee  humble  thanks  for  that 
thou  hast  been  graciously  pleased  to  preserve,  through 
the  great  pain  and  peril  of  Child-birth,  this  woman  thy  servant, 
who  desires  now  to  offer  her  praises  and  thanksgivings  unto 
thee.  Grant,  w’e  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Father,  that  she, 
through  thy  help,  may  both  faithfully  live,  and  walk  according 
to  thy  will,  in  this  life  present ; and  also  may  be  partaker  of 
everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to  come  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

TT  The  Woman , that  cometh  to  give  her  Thanks , must  offer  accustomed  offerings , which 
shall  be  applied  by  the  Minister  and  the  Church-wardens  to  the  relief  of  distressed 
women  in  child-bed ; and  if  there  be  a Commu/niont  it  is  convenient  that  she  receive  the 
Holy  Communion. 


FORMS  OF 


274 


fjrapr  Ixr  fr*  at 

H The  Morning  and  Evening  Service  to  be  used  daily  at  sea , shall  be  the  same 
which  is  appointed  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

IT  These  two  following  Prayers  may  be  also  used  in  ships  of  war. 

O ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  alone  spreadest  out  the  hea- 
vens, and  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea ; who  hast  compassed 
the  waters  with  bounds,  until  day  and  night  come  to  an  end  ; 
Be  pleased  to  receive  into  thy  Almighty  and  most  gracious  pro- 
tection, the  persons  of  us  thy  servants,  and  the  Fleet  \_or  Ship] 
in  which  we  serve.  Preserve  us  from  the  dangers  of  the  sea, 
and  from  the  violence  of  the  enemy  ; that  we  may  be  a safe- 
guard unto  the  United  States  of  America,  and  a security  for 
such  as  pass  on  the  seas  upon  their  lawful  occasions  ; that  the 
inhabitants  of  our  land  may  in  peace  and  quietness  serve  thee 
our  God  ; and  that  we  may  return  in  safety  to  enjoy  the  bless- 
ings of  the  land,  with  the  fruits  of  our  labour ; and,  with  a 
thankful  remembrance  of  thy  mercies,  to  praise  and  glorify  thy 
holy  Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

The  Collect. 

DIRECT  us,  0 Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy  most  gracious 
favour,  and  further  us  with  thy  continual  help  ; that  in  all 
our  works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify 
thy  holy  Name  ; and  finally  by  thy  mercy  obtain  everlasting  life  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 


Prayers  to  he  used  in  storms  at  sea . 

OM0ST  powerful  and  glorious  Lord  God,  at  whose  com- 
mand the  winds  blow,  and  lift  up  the  waves  of  the  sea, 
and  who  stillest  the  rage  thereof ; We,  thy  creatures,  but 
miserable  sinners,  do  in  this  our  great  distress  cry  unto  thee 
for  help : Save,  Lord,  or  else  we  perish.  We  confess,  when 
we  have  been  safe,  and  seen  all  things  quiet  about  us,  we  have 
forgotten  thee  our  God,  and  refused  to  hearken  to  the  still 
voice  of  thy  word,  and  to  obey  thy  commandments  : But  now 


Farms  af  ifraijer  fa  fra  asm!  af  Sea.  275 

we  see  how  terrible  thou  art  in  all  thy  works  of  wonder  ; the 
great  God  to  be  feared  above  all  : And  therefore  we  adore  thy 
Divine  Majesty,  acknowledging  thy  power,  and  imploring  thy 
goodness.  Help,  Lord,  and  save  us  for  thy  mercy’s  sake,  in 
Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son  our  Lord.  Amen . 

IT  Or  this. 

OM0ST  glorious  and  gracious  Lord  God,  who  dwellest  in 
heaven,  but  beholdest  all  things  below ; Look  down,  we 
beseech  thee,  and  hear  us,  calling  out  of  the  depth  of  misery, 
and  out  of  the  jaws  of  this  death,  which  is  now  ready  to  swallow 
us  up:  Save,  Lord,  or  else  we  perish.  The  living,  the  living 
shall  praise  thee.  0 send  thy  word  of  command  to  rebuke  the 
raging  winds  and  the  roaring  sea  ; that  we,  being  delivered 
from  this  distress,  may  live  to  serve  thee,  and  to  glorify  thy 
Name  all  the  days  of  our  life.  Hear,  Lord,  and  save  us,  for 
the  infinite  merits  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  thy  Son,  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen . 

The  Prayer  to  be  said  before  a fight  at  sea  against  any  enemy . 

OM0ST  powerful  and  glorious  Lord  God,  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
that  rulest  and  commandest  all  things  ; Thou  sittest  in 
the  throne  judging  right,  and  therefore  we  make  our  address 
to  thy  Divine  Majesty  in  this  our  necessity,  that  thou  wouldest 
take  the  cause  into  thine  own  hand,  and  judge  between  us 
and  our  enemies.  Stir  up  thy  strength,  0 Lord,  and  come 
and  help  us  ; for  thou  givest  not  alway  the  battle  to  the  strong, 
but  canst  save  by  many  or  by  few.  0 let  not  our  sins  now  cry 
against  us  for  vengeance  ; but  hear  us  thy  poor  servants  begging 
mercy,  and  imploring  thy  help,  and  that  thou  wouldest  be  a 
defence  unto  us  against  the  face  of  the  enemy.  Make  it  appear 
that  thou  art  our  Saviour  and  mighty  Deliverer,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

Short  Prayers  for  single  persons , who  cannot  meet  to  join  in  prayer 
with  others , by  reason  of  the  fight , or  storm. 

General  Prayers . 

LORD  be  merciful  to  us  sinners,  and  save  us  for  thy  mercy’s 
i sake. 

Thou  art  the  great  God,  who  hast  made  and  rulest  all  things  : 
0 deliver  us  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 


276  Fwms  ^aijer1  to  toe  used  at  Sea. 

Thou  art  the  great  God  to  be  feared  above  all : 0 save  us, 
that  we  may  praise  thee. 

Special  Prayers  with  respect  to  the  enemy . 

THOU,  0 Lord,  art  just  and  powerful : 0 defend  our  cause 
against  the  face  of  the  enemy. 

0 God,  thou  art  a strong  tower  of  defence  to  all  who  fly 
unto  thee  : 0 save  us  from  the  violence  of  the  enemy. 

0 Lord  of  hosts,  fight  for  us,  that  we  may  glorify  thee, 

0 suffer  us  not  to  sink  under  the  weight  of  our  sins,  or  the 
violence  of  the  enemy. 

0 Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 

Short  Prayers  in  respect  of  a storm. 

THOU,  0 Lord,  who  stillest  the  raging  of  the  sea,  hear,  hear 
us,  and  save  us,  that  we  perish  not. 

0 blessed  Saviour,  who  didst  save  thy  disciples  ready  to  perish  in 
a storm,  hear  us,  and  save  us,  we  beseech  thee. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

0 Lord,  hear  us. 

0 Christ,  hear  us. 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  mercy 
upon  us,  save  us  now  and  evermore.  Amen. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

H When  there  shall  be  imminent  danger , as  many  as  can  be  spared  from  necessary  service 
in  the  ship  shall  be  called  together ; and  make  an  humble  confession  of  their  sin  to 
God : In  which,  every  one  ought  seriously  to  reflect  upon  those  part  icular  sins  of  which 
his  conscience  shall  accuse  him ; saying  as  followeth. 

The  Confession. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Maker 
YjL  of  all  things,  Judge  of  all  men  ; We  acknowledge  and 
bewail  our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  Which  we  from  time 


Ftmcs  cl  Ifratje*'  tc  be  used  at  Sea.  277 

to  time  most  grievously  have  committed,  By  thought,  word, 
and  deed,  Against  thy  Divine  Majesty,  Provoking  most  justly 
thy  wrath  and  indignation  against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent. 
And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our  misdoings  ; The  remem- 
brance of  them  is  grievous  unto  us  ; The  burden  of  them  is 
intolerable.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  Have  mercy  upon  us,  most 
merciful  Father ; For  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake, 
Forgive  us  all  that  is  past ; And  grant  that  we  may  ever  here- 
after Serve  and  please  thee  In  newness  of  life,  To  the  honour 
and  glory  of  thy  Name  ; Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 


jMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his  great 


mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those  who 
with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith  turn  unto  him  ; Have 
mercy  upon  you  ; pardon  and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins  ; 
confirm  and  strengthen  you  in  all  goodness,  and  bring  you  to 
everlasting  life  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 


OBE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands ; sing  praises  unto  the 
honour  of  his  Name  ; make  his  praise  to  be  glorious. 

Say  unto  God,  0 how  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  works ; 
through  the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall  thine  enemies  be  found 
liars  unto  thee. 

For  all  the  world  shall  worship  thee,  sing  of  thee,  and  praise  thy 
Name. 

0 come  hither,  and  behold  the  works  of  God  ; how  wonderful  he 
is  in  his  doing  toward  the  children  of  men. 

He  ruleth  with  his  power  for  ever  ; his  eyes  behold  the 
people  : and  such  as  will  not  believe  shall  not  be  able  to  exalt 
themselves. 

0 praise  our  God,  ye  people,  and  make  the  voice  of  his 
praise  to  be  heard  ; 

Who  holdeth  our  soul  in  life  ; and  suffereth  not  our  feet  to 
slip. 

For  thou,  0 God,  hast  proved  us  ; thou  also  hast  tried  us,  like  as 
silver  is  tried. 


H Then  shall  the  Priest , if  there  he  any  in  the  ship , sayt 


Thanksgiving  after  a Storm . 
Jubilate  Deo . From  Psalm  lxvi. 


278  Fxxrms  of  to  be  tised  at  Sea. 

Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  snare  ; and  laidest  trouble  upon  our 
loins. 

I will  go  into  thine  house  with  burnt-offerings  ; and  wTill  pay 
thee  my  vows,  which  I promised  with  my  lips,  and  spake  with  my 
mouth,  when  I was  in  trouble. 

0 come  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye  that  fear  God  ; and  I will  tell 
yoit  what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

1 called  unto  him  with  my  mouth,  and  gave  him  praises  with  my 
tongue. 

If  I incline  unto  wickedness  with  mine  heart,  the  Lord  will  not 
hear  me. 

But  God  hath  heard  me  ; and  considered  the  voice  of  my 
prayer. 

Praised  be  God,  who  hath  not  cast  out  my  prayer,  nor  turned 
his  mercy  from  me. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Etofy 
Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 


THAT  men  'would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  i 
and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children 


That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving,  and 
tell  out  his  works  with  gladness  ! 

They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships,  and  occupy  their 
business  in  great  waters  ; 

These  men  see  the  works  of  the  Lord,  and  his  wonders  in 
the  deep. 

For  at  his  word  the  stormy  wind  ariseth,  which  lifteth  up 
the  waves  thereof. 

They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven,  and  down  again  to  the  deep  ; 
their  soul  melteth  away  because  of  the  trouble. 

They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a drunken  man,  and  are  at 
their  wits  end. 

So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble,  he  delivereth 
them  out  of  their  distress. 


Confitemini  Domino.  From  Psalm  cvii. 


of  men ! 


Forms  at  te  be  used  at  Sea.  279 

For  he  maketh  the  storm  to  cease,  so  that  the  waves  thereof  are 
still. 

Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  are  at  rest ; and  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  the  haven  where  they  would  be. 

0 that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Loud  for  his  good- 
ness ; and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men  ! 

That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in  the  congregation  of  the  people, 
and  praise  him  in  the  seat  of  the  elders  ! 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

Collects  of  Thanksgiving. 

OM0ST  blessed  and  glorious  Lord  God,  who  art  of  infinite 
goodness  and  mercy  ; We,  thy  poor  creatures,  whom  thou 
hast  made  and  preserved,  holding  our  souls  in  life,  and  now 
rescuing  us  out  of  the  jaws  of  death,  humbly  present  ourselves 
again  before  thy  Divine  Majesty,  to  offer  a sacrifice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving,  for  that  thou  heardest  us  when  wTe  called 
in  our  trouble,  and  didst  not  cast  out  our  prayer,  which  we 
made  before  thee  in  our  great  distress  : Even  when  we  gave  all  for 
lost,  our  ship,  our  goods,  our  lives,  then  didst  thou  mercifully 
look  upon  us,  and  wonderfully  command  a deliverance  ; for 
which  we,  now  being  in  safety,  do  give  all  praise  and  glory  to 
thy  holy  Name  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

U Or  this. 

OM0ST  mighty  and  gracious  good  God,  thy  mercy  is  over 
all  thy  works,  but  in  special  manner  hath  been  extended 
towards  us,  whom  thou  hast  so  powerfully  and  wonderfully 
defended.  Thou  hast  showed  us  terrible  things,  and  wonders 
in  the  deep,  that  we  might  see  how  powerful  and  gracious  a 
God  thou  art  ; how  able  and  ready  to  help  those  who  trust  in 
thee.  Thou  hast  showed  us  how  both  winds  and  seas  obey 
thy  command  ; that  we  may  learn,  even  from  them,  hereafter 
to  obey  thy  voice,  and  to  do  thy  will.  We  therefore  bless  and 
glorify  thy  Name,  for  this  thy  mercy  in  saving  us,  when  we 


280  Ftwros  xrf  Hfbatjer  to  be  used  at  Sea. 

were  ready  to  perish.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  make  us  as  truly 
sensible  now  of  thy  mercy,  as  we  were  then  of  the  danger ; 
And  give  us  hearts  always  ready  to  express  our  thankfulness, 
not  only  by  wx>rds,  but  also  by  our  lives,  in  being  more  obedient 
to  thy  holy  commandments.  Continue,  we  beseech  thee,  this 
thy  goodness  to  us  ; that  we,  whom  thou  hast  saved,  may  serve 
thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen . 

A Hymn  of  Praise  and  Thanksgivmg  after  a dangerous  Tempest. 

OC0ME,  let  us  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  ; 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  ; let  the  redeemed 
of  the  Lord  say  so,  whom  he  hath  delivered  from  the  merciless  rage 
of  the  sea. 

The  Lord  is  gracious,  and  full  of  compassion  ; slow  to  anger,  and 
of  great  mercy. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  according  to  our  sins;  neither  re- 
warded us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

But  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth ; so  great  hath  been 
his  mercy  towards  us. 

We  found  trouble  and  heaviness ; we  were  even  at  death’s 
door. 

The  waters  of  the  sea  had  well-nigh  covered  us  ; the  proud  waters 
had  well-nigh  gone  over  our  soul. 

The  sea  roared  ; and  the  stormy  wind  lifted  up  the  waves 
thereof. 

We  were  carried  up  as  it  were  to  heaven,  and  then  down 
again  into  the  deep ; our  soul  melted  within  us,  because  of 
trouble. 

Then  cried  we  unto  thee,  0 Lord  ; and  thou  didst  deliver  us  out 
of  our  distress. 

Blessed  be  thy  Name,  who  didst  not  despise  the  prayer  of  thy 
servants  ; but  didst  hear  our  cry,  and  hast  saved  us. 

Thou  didst  send  forth  thy  commandment  ; and  the  windy  storm 
ceased,  and  was  turned  into  a calm. 

0 let  us  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness  ; and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  hath  done,  and  still  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men  ! 


Forms  ol  lfray;er  to  tie  used  at  Sea,  281 

Praised  be  the  Lord  daily ; even  the  Lord  that  helpeth  us,  and 
poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom  cometh  salvation  : God  is 
the  Lord,  by  whom  we  have  escaped  death. 

Thou,  Lord,  hast  made  us  glad  through  the  operation  of  thy 
hands  ; and  we  will  triumph  in  thy  praise. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  ; even  the  Lord  God,  who  only  doeth 
wondrous  things  ; 

And  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his  Majesty  for  ever  ; and  let  every 
one  of  us  say,  Amen,  Amen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Bather,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

A Psalm  or  Hymn  of  Praise  and  Thanksgiving  after 
Victory . 

IF  the  Lord  had  not  been  on  our  side,  now  may  we  say  ; if 
the  Lord  himself  had  not  been  on  our  side,  when  men  rose 
up  against  us  ; 

They  had  swallowed  us  up  quick,  when  they  were  so  wrathfully 
displeased  at  us. 

Yea,  the  waters  had  drowned  us,  and  the  stream  had  gone 
over  our  soul ; the  deep  waters  of  the  proud  had  gone  over  our 
soul. 

But  praised  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  given  us  over  as  a 
prey  unto  them. 

The  Lord  hath  wrought  a mighty  salvation  for  us. 

We  got  not  this  by  our  own  sword,  neither  was  it  our  own 
arm  that  saved  us  ; but  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and 
the  light  of  thy  countenance,  because  thou  hadst  a favour  unto 
us. 

The  Lord  hath  appeared  for  us  ; the  Lord  hath  covered  our 
heads,  and  made  us  to  stand  in  the  day  of  battle. 

The  Lord  hath  appeared  for  us  ; the  Lord  hath  overthrown 
our  enemies,  and  dashed  in  pieces  those  that  rose  up  against 

us. 

Therefore  not  unto  us,  0 Lord,  not  unto  us  ; but  unto  thy  Name 
be  given  the  glory. 


282  Forms  ol  Jfratjer  to  bo  used  at  Sea. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us  ; the  Lord  hath  done 
great  things  for  us,  for  which  we  rejoice. 

Our  help  standeth  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  who  hath  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord,  from  this  time  forth  for  ; 
evermore. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  ; . '• 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning*  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

IT  After  this  Hymn  may  be  said  the  Te  Deum. 

H Then  this  Collect. 

O ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Sovereign  Commander  of  all  the 
world,  in  whose  hand  is  power  and  might,  which  none  is 
able  to  withstand  ; We  bless  and  magnify  thy  great  and  glorious 
Name  for  this  happy  Victory,  the  whole  glory  whereof  we  do 
ascribe  to  thee,  who  art  the  only  giver  of  Victory.  And,  we 
beseech  thee,  give  us  grace  to  itnprove  this  great  mercy  to  thy 
glory,  the  advancement  of  thy  Gospel,  the  honour  of  our  country,  ; 
and,  as  much  as  in  us  lieth,  to  the  good  of  all  mankind.  And, 
we  beseech  thee,  give  us  such  a sense  of  this  great  mercy,  as  ' i 
may  engage  us  to  a true  thankfulness,  such  as  may  appear  in  } 
our  lives  by  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient  walking  before  thee 
all  our  days  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ; to  whom,  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  for  all  thy  mercies,  so  in  particular 
for  this  Victory  and  Deliverance,  be  all  glory  and  honour,  world 
without  end.  Amen . 

ffl 

2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

, 4 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all 
evermore.  Amen . 


At  the  Burial  of  their  Dead  at  Sea. 

IT  The  Office  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book  may  be  used  ; only  instead  of  these  words, 
[We  therefore  commit  his  body  to  the  ground,  earth  to  earth,  <£c.]  say , 

WE  therefore  commit  his  body  to  the  deep,  to  be  turned 
into  corruption,  looking  for  the  resurrection  of  the 


l^risitat itm  283 

body,  (when  the  sea  shall  give  up  her  dead,)  and  the  life  of  the 
world  to  come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ; who  at  his 
coming  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that  it  maybe  like  his  glorious 
body,  according  to  the  mighty  working  whereby  he  is  able  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  himself. 


A FORM  OF  PRAYER  FOR 

fflmtxth m sf  ffriMitm. 


IT  When  Morning  or  Evening  Prayer  shall  he  read  in  any  Prison , instead  of  the 
Psalm , O come,  let  us  sing,  Ac.,  shall  be  read  the  13 titk  Psalm : and  the  Mini- 
ster shall  insert , after  the  Collect  for  the  day , the  Collect  in  the  following  Service , O 
God,  who  sparest,  Ac.,  and  at  such  times  as  the  Litany  is  not  read , he  shall  add  the 
Prayer , 0 God,  merciful  Father,  who  despisest  not,  Ac. 

IT  And  when  notice  is  given  to  the  Minister,  that  a Prisoner  is  confined  for  some  great 
or  capital  crime,  he  shall  visit  him ; and  when  he  cometh  into  the  place  where  the 
Prisoner  is,  he  shall  say,  kneeling  down , 

REMEMBER  not,  Lord,  our  iniquities,  nor  the  iniquities 
of  our  forefathers ; neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our 
sins  : spare  us*  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with 
us  for  ever. 

Answer.  Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

Let  us  piray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ , have  mercy  upon  its. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Sfc. 

Minister.  0 Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us  ; 

Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  Turn  thy  face  from  our  sins  ; 

Answer * And  blot  out  all  our  iniquities. 

Minister,  Send  us  help  from  thy  holy  place  ; 

Answer.  For  thine  indignation  lieth  hard  upon  us. 

Minister . 0 Lord,  hear  our  prayer  ; 

Answer.  And  let  the  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before 
thee. 


284  ^risitatixm  nf  f’nstmers. 

The  Collect . 

GEANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we,  who  for 
our  evil  deeds  do  worthily  deserve  to  be  punished,  by  the 
comfort  of  thy  grace  may  mercifully  be  relieved  ; through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen . 

OG0D,  who  sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment,  and  in  thy 
wrath  rememberest  mercy  ; We  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness  to  comfort  and  succour  all  those  who  are  under  re- 
proach and  misery  in  the  house  of  bondage  ; correct  them  not 
in  thine  anger,  neither  chasten  them  in  thy  sore  displeasure. 
Give  them  a right  understanding  of  themselves,  and  of  thy 
threats  and  promises  ; that  they  may  neither  cast  away  their 
confidence  in  thee,  nor  place  it  any  where  but  in  thee.  Eelieve 
the  distressed,  protect  the  innocent,  and  awaken  the  guilty : 
and  forasmuch  as  thou  alone  bringest  light  out  of  darkness,  and 
good  out  of  evil,  grant  that  the  pains  and  punishments  which 
these  thy  servants  endure,  through  their  bodily  confinement, 
may  tend  to  setting  free  their  souls  from  the  chains  of  sin  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

TT  Here  the  Minister , as  he  shall  see  convenient , may  read  the  Prayer  for  All  Conditions 
of  Men,  the  Collect  for  Ash- Wednesday,  and  the  Collect  beginning  Almighty  God,  the 
fountain  of  all  wisdom,  &c.t  or  any  other  prayer  of  the  Liturgy % which  he  shall  judge 
proper. 

TT  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  prisoner  or  'prisoners  after  this  form, , or  other 

like. 

DE AELY  beloved,  know  this,  that  Almighty  God,  whose  never- 
failing  providence  governeth  all  things  both  in  heaven  and 
earth,  hath  so  wisely  and  mercifully  ordered  the  course  of  this 
world,  that  his  judgments  are  often  sent  as  fatherly  corrections 
to  us  ; and  if  with  due  submission  and  resignation  to  his  holy 
will  we  receive  the  same,  they  will  work  together  for  our 
good. 

It  is  your  part  and  duty,  therefore,  to  humble  yourself  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  God,  to  acknowledge  the  righteousness  of 
his  judgments,  and  to  endeavour  that,  by  his  grace,  this  present 
visitation  may  lead  you  to  a sincere  and  hearty  repentance. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is,  to  examine  your  life  and  con- 
versation by  the  rule  of  God’s  commandments  ; and  wherein- 
soever you  shall  perceive  yourself  to  have  offended  either  by 


ul  Hfmirom.  285 

will,  word,  or  deed,  there  to  bewail  your  own  sinfulness,  and  to 
confess  yourself  to  Almighty  God,  with  full  purpose  of  amend- 
ment of  life.  And  if  you  shall  perceive  your  offences  to  be 
such  as  are  not  only  against  God,  but  also  against  your  neigh- 
bours ; then  to  reconcile  yourself  to  them,  being  ready  to  make 
restitution  and  satisfaction,  according  to  the  uttermost  of  your 
power,  for  all  injuries  and  wrongs  done  by  you  to  any  other  : 
and  being  likewise  ready  to  forgive  others  who  have  offended 
you,  as  you  would  have  forgiveness  of  your  offences  at  God’s 
hand.  And  to  this  true  repentance  and  change  of  mind  you 
must  add  a lively  and  steadfast  faith,  and  dependence  upon  the 
merits  of  the  death  of  Christ,  with  an  entire  resignation  of 
yourself  to  the  will  of  God.  Except  you  repent,  and  believe, 
we  can  give  you  no  hope  of  salvation.  But  if  you  do  sincerely 
repent  and  believe,  God  hath  declared,  though  your  sins  be  as 
red  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  made  white  as  snow  ; though  your 
wickednesses  have  gone  over  your  head,  yet  shall  they  not  be 
your  destruction. 

We  exhort  you  therefore  in  the  Name  of  God,  and  of  his 
dear  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  and  as  you  tender  your  own 
salvation,  to  take  good  heed  of  these  things  in  time,  while  the 
day  of  salvation  lasteth  ; for  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man 
can  work.  While  you  have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light,  and 
walk  as  children  of  the  light,  that  you  be  not  cast  into  outer 
darkness ; that  you  may  not  knock,  when  the  door  shall  be 
shut ; and  cry  for  mercy,  when  it  is  the  time  of  justice.  Now, 
you  are  the  object  of  God’s  mercy,  if  by  repentance  and  true 
faith  you  turn  unto  him  ; but  if  you  neglect  these  things,  you 
will  be  the  object  of  his  justice  and  vengeance.  Now,  you  may 
claim  the  merits  of  Christ ; but  if  you  die  in  your  sins,  his 
sufferings  will  tend  to  your  greater  condemnation.  0 beloved, 
consider  in  this  your  day,  how  fearful  a thing  it  will  be  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God,  when  you  can  neither  fly  to 
his  mercy  to  protect  you,  nor  to  the  merits  of  Christ  to  cover  you 
in  that  terrible  day. 

IT  Here  the  Minister  shall  examine  him  concerning  his  faith , and  rehearse  the  Articles 
of  the  Creed , Dost  thou  believe  in  God,  dec.  And  the  prisoner  shall  answer , 

All  this  I steadfastly  believe. 


286  Visitation;  of  prisoners. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his  sins , and  he  in 
charity  with  all  the  world , and  further  admonish  him  particularly  concerning  the 
crimes  wherewith  he  is  charged  ; and  exhort  him , if  he  have  any  scruples , that  he 
would  declare  the  samef  and  prepare  himself  for  the  Holy  Communion,  against  the 
time  that  it  may  he  proper  to  administer  it  to  him. 

T Then , all  kneeling , the  Minister  shall  say  as  follows , from  the  51  st  Psalm. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  0 God,  after  thy  great  goodness  ; 

according  to  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies  do  away  mine 
offences. 

Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wickedness,  and  cleanse  me  from 
my  sin. 

For  I acknowledge  my  faults,  and  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 
Against  thee  only  have  I sinned,  and  done  this  evil  in  thy 
sight ; that  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  saying,  and  clear 
when  thou  art  judged. 

Behold,  I was  shapen  in  wickedness,  and  in  sin  hath  my  mother 
conceived  me. 

But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts,  and  shalt  make 
me  to  understand  wisdom  secretly. 

Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I shall  be  clean  ; 
thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  gladness,  that  the  bones 
which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  put  out  all  my  mis- 
deeds. 

Make  me  a clean  heart,  0 God,  and  renew  a right  spirit 
within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence,  and  take  not  thy  Holy 
Spirit  from  me. 

0 give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again,  and  stablish  me 
with  thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  shall  I teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked,  and  sinners  shall 
be  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  0 God,  thou  that  art  the 
God  of  my  health  ; and  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  0 Lord,  and  my  mouth  shall  show  thy 
praise. 

For  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  wTould  I give  it  thee  ; but  thou 
delightest  not  in  burnt-offerings. 


28? 


^isitatixm  #f  ^ristiweks. 

The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a troubled  spirit ; a broken  and  con- 
trite heart,  0 God,  shalt  thou  not  despise, 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

Let  us  pray. 

OL0RD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear  our  prayers* 
and  spare  all  those  who  confess  their  sins  unto  thee  ; 
that  they*  whose  consciences  by  sin  are  accused,  by  thy  merciful 
pardon  may  be  absolved  ; through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

OG0D,  whose  mercy  is  everlasting,  and  power  infinite  ; Look 
down  with  pity  and  compassion  upon  the  sufferings  of  this 
thy  servant ; and  whether  thou  visitest  for  trial  of  his  patience, 
or  punishment  of  his  offences,  enable  him  by  thy  grace  cheerfully 
to  submit  himself  to  thy  holy  will  and  pleasure.  Go  not  far 
from  those,  0 Lord,  whom  thou  hast  laid  in  a place  of  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  deep  ; and  forasmuch  as  thou  hast  not  cut  him 
off  suddenly,  but  chastenest  him  as  a father,  grant  that  he, 
duly  considering  thy  great  mercies,  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful, 
and  turn  unto  thee  with  true  repentance  and  sincerity  of  heart ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 


Prayers  for  Persons  under  sentence  of  death. 

1 When  a Criminal  is  under  sentence  of  death , the  Minister  shall  •proceed , immedi- 
ately after  the  Collect , 0 God,  who  sparest,  <fcc.,  to  exhort  him  after  this  form , or  other 
like . 

DEARLY  beloved,  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  his 
justice,  to  bring  you  under  the  sentence  and  condemnation 
of  the  law.  Yrou  are  shortly  to  suffer  death  in  such  a manner, 
that  others,  warned  by  your  example,  may  be  the  more  afraid  to 
offend  ; and  we  pray  God,  that  you  may  make  such  use  of  your 
punishments  in  this  world,  that  your  soul  may  be  saved  in  the 
world  to  come. 

Wherefore  we  come  to  you  in  the  bowels  of  compassion  ; 
and,  being  desirous  that  you  should  avoid  presumption  on  the 
one  hand,  and  despair  on  the  other,  shall  plainly  lay  before  you 
the  wretchedness  of  your  condition,  and  declare  how  far  you 
ought  to  depend  on  the  mercies  of  God,  and  the  merits  of  our 
Saviour.  Consider  then  seriously  with  yourself,  in  all  appear- 
ance the  time  of  your  dissolution  draweth  near ; your  sins 


288  ^isitatixm  txi  If  matters* 

have  laid  fast  hold  upon  you  ; you  are  soon  to  be  removed  from 
among  men  by  a violent  death  ; and  you  shall  fade  away  sud- 
denly like  the  grass,  which  in  the  morning  is  green  and  groweth 
up,  but  in  the  evening  is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and  withered. 
After  you  have  thus  finished  the  course  of  a sinful  and  miser- 
able life,  you  shall  appear  before  the  Judge  of  all  flesh  ; who, 
as  he  pronounces  blessings  on  the  righteous,  shall  likewise  say, 
with  a terrible  voice  of  most  just  judgment,  to  the  wicked,  Go,  ye 
accursed,  into  the  fire  everlasting,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
i angels. 

Your  sins  have  brought  you  too  near  this  dreadful  sentence  : 
it  is  therefore  your  part  and  duty,  my  brother,  humbly  to  confess 
and  bewail  your  great  and  manifold  offences,  and  to  repent  you 
truly  of  your  sins,  as  you  tender  the  eternal  salvation  of  your 
soul. 

Ee  not  deceived  with  a vain  and  presumptuous  expectation 
of  God’s  favour,  nor  say  within  yourself,  Peace,  peace,  where 
there  is  no  peace;  for  there  is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  • 
wicked.  God  is  not  mocked  ; he  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  be- 
hold iniquity  ; and  without  holiness  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord.  . 
On  the  other  hand,  despair  not  of  God’s  mercy,  though  trouble 
is  on  every  side  ; for  God  shutteth  not  up  his  mercies  for  ever 
in  displeasure  : but  if  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unright- 
eousness. I)o  not  either  way  abuse  the  goodness  of  God,  who 
calleth  us  mercifully  to  amendment,  and  of  his  endless  pity 
promiseth  us  forgiveness  of  that  which  is  past,  if  with  a perfect 
and  a true  heart  we  return  unto  him. 

Since  therefore  you  are  soon  to  pass  into  an  endless  and  un-  \ 
changeable  state,  and  your  future  happiness  or  misery  depends 
upon  the  few  moments  which  are  left  you,  I require  you  strictly 
to  examine  yourself,  and  your  estate  both  towards  God  and 
towards  man  ; and  let  no  worldly  consideration  hinder  you  from 
making  a true  and  full  confession  of  your  sins,  and  giving  all 
the  satisfaction  which  is  in  your  power  to  every  one  whom 
you  have  wronged  or  injured  ; that  you  may  find  mercy  at  your 
heavenly  Father’s  hand,  for  Christ’s  sake,  and  not  be  con- 
demned in  the  dreadful  day  of  judgment. 


Visitation;  of  ^matters.  289 

Lastly,  beloved,  submit  yourself  with  Christian  resignation 
to  the  just  judgment  of  God,  which  your  own  crimes  have  brought 
upon  you,  and  be  in  charity  with  all  men  ; being  ready  sincerely 
to  forgive  all  such  as  have  offended  you,  not  excepting  those 
who  have  prosecuted  you  even  unto  death  : and,  though  this 
may  seem  a hard  saying,  yet  know  assuredly,  that  without  it 
your  charity  is  not  yet  perfect.  And  fail  not  earnestly  to  endeavour 
and  pray  for  this  blessed  temper  and  composure  of  mind.  So 
may  you  cast  yourself  with  an  entire  dependence  upon  the 
mercies  of  God,  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer Jesus  Christ. 

IT  Here  the  Minister  shall  examine  him'  concerning  his  faith , and  rehearse  the  Articles 
of  the  Creed , Dost  thou  believe  in  God,  Ac.  And  the  Criminal  shall  answer , 

All  this  I steadfastly  believe. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of  his  sins , exhorting  him 
to  a particular  confession  of  the  sin  for  which  he  is  condemned  ; and  upon  confession , 
he  shall  instruct  him  what  satisfaction  ought  to  he  made  to  those  whom  he  has  offended 
thereby ; and  if  he  knoweth  any  combinations  in  wickedness , or  any  evil  practices  de- 
signed against  others , let  him  be  admonished  to  the  utmost  of  his  power  to  discover  and 
prevent  them. 

H After  his  confession , the  Priest  shall  declare  to  him  the  pardoning  mercy  of  God , 
in  the  form  which  is  used  in  the  Communion  Bernice. 

IF  After  which  shall  be  said  the  Collect  following. 

OH0LY  Jesus,  who,  of  thine  infinite  goodness,  didst  accept 
the  conversion  of  a sinner  on  the  cross  ; Open  thine  eye 
of  mercy  upon  this  thy  servant,  who  desireth  pardon  and  for- 
giveness, though  in  his  latest  hour  he  turneth  unto  thee.  Renew 
in  him  whatsoever  hath  been  decayed  by  the  fraud  and  malice 
of  the  devil,  or  by  his  own  carnal  will  and  frailness.  Consider 
his  contrition  ; accept  his  repentance ; and  forasmuch  as  he 
putteth  his  full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy,  impute  not  unto  him 
his  former  sins,  but  strengthen  him  with  thy  blessed  Spirit : 
and  when  thou  art  pleased  to  take  him  hence,  take  him  unto 

thy  favour.  This  we  beg  through  thy  merits,  0 Lord,  our 

Saviour  and  our  Redeemer.  Amen . 

V Then  shall  the  Minister  say , 

O FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  comfort ; We  fly 

unto  thee  for  succour  in  behalf  of  this  thy  servant,  who 

is  now  under  the  sentence  of  condemnation.  The  day  of  his 
calamity  is  at  hand,  and  lie  is  accounted  as  one  of  those  who 


290  ^Tisitatixm  xif  Ij'mtmevs. 

go  down  into  the  pit.  Blessed  Lord,  remember  thy  mercies  ; 
look  upon  his  infirmities  ; hear  the  voice  of  his  complaint  ; give 
him , we  beseech  thee,  patience  in  this  his  time  of  adversity,  and 
support  under  the  terrors  which  encompass  him;  set  before  his 
eyes  the  things  he  hath  done  in  the  body,  which  have  justly 
provoked  thee  to  anger ; and  forasmuch  as  his  continuance 
appeareth  to  be  short  amongst  us,  quicken  him  so  much  the 
more  by  thy  grace  and  Holy  Spirit ; that  lie , being  converted 
and  reconciled  unto  thee,  before  thy  judgments  have  cut  him 
off  from  the  earth,  may  at  the  hour  of  his  death  depart  in  peace, 
and  be  received  into  thine  everlasting  kingdom  ; through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

V Adding  this. 

O SAVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thy  Cross  and  precious 
Blood  hast  redeemed  us  ; Save  us,  and  help  us,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  0 Lord. 

1!  Then  the  Minister , standing , shall  say , , 

IN  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death  : of  whom  may  wre  seek 
for  succour,  but  of  thee,  0 Lord,  who  for  our  sins  art  justly  i 
displeased  ? 

Yet,  0 Lord  God  most  holy,  0 Lord  most  mighty,  0 holy  and 
most  merciful  Saviour,  deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of 
eternal  death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts  ; shut  not  thy 
merciful  ears  to  our  prayer ; but  spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  0 
God  most  mighty,  0 holy  and  merciful  Saviour,  thou  most  worthy 
Judge  eternal,  suffer  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains  of 
death,  to  fall  from  thee. 

H Then  the  Minister  shall  say , 

THE  Almighty  God,  who  is  a most  strong  tower  to  all  those 
who  put  their  trust  in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in  heaven, 
in  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  do  bow  and  obey,  Be  now  and 
evermore  thy  defence  ; and  make  thee  know  and  feel,  that  there 
is  none  other  Name  under  heaven  given  to  man,  in  whom,  and 
through  whom,  thou  mayest  receive  salvation,  but  only  the 
Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 


^isitatixm  xxf  Ifnstmers. 


291 


And  after  that  shall  say , 

UNTO  God’s  gracious  mercy  and  protection  we  commit  thee. 

The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lord  make  his 
face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee.  The  Lord 
lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace,  both 
now  and  evermore.  Amen. 

H At  the  time  of  Execution , besides  all,  or  such  parts  of  the  foregoing  Office  as  the 
Minister  shall  judge  proper,  shall  be  said  the  Commendatory  Prayer  for  a person  at 
the  point  of  departure,  as  it  is  in  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 


The  Collect  for  the  Communion  Service. 

OG0D,  who  declarest  thy  almighty  power  chiefly  in  showing 
mercy  and  pity  ; We  beseech  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  this 
thy  servant,  who  for  his  transgressions  is  appointed  to  die.  Grant 
that  he  may  take  thy  judgments  patiently,  and  repent  him  truly 
of  his  sins  $ that  he  recovering  thy  favour,  the  fearful  reward 
of  his  actions  may  end  with  this  life  ; and  whensoever  his  soul 
shall  depart  from  the  body  it  may  be  without  spot  presented 
unto  thee  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

The  Epistle . Heb.  xii.  11. 

“VTO  chastening  for  the  present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous  ; nevertheless,  afterward  it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness,  unto  them  which  are  exercised  thereby. 

The  Gospel . St.  John  v.  24. 

VERILY,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  Him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life, 
and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation  ; but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 


A Prayer  for  imprisoned  Debtors. 

MOST  gracious  God,  look  down  in  pity  and  compassion 
upon  these  thine  afflicted  servants,  who  are  fallen  under 
the  misery  of  a close  restraint.  Give  them  always  a deep 
sense  of  their  sins,  and  of  thy  fatherly  love  and  correction  ; 
and  the  more  their  confinement  presseth  hard  upon  them,  the 
more  let  the  comforts  of  thy  grace  and  mercy  abound  towards 
them.  Give  to  their  creditors  tenderness  and  compassion,  and 


292  Hfraijer  aati  Thauksgivmg. 

to  them  a meek  and  forgiving  spirit  towards  all  those  who 
have  confined  them,  and  a full  purpose  to  repair  all  the  injuries 
and  losses  which  others  have  sustained  by  them.  Raise  them 
up  friends  to  pity  and  relieve  them  ; give  them  the  continued 
comfort  of  thy  countenance  here  ; and  so  sanctify  their  afflic- 
tions, that  they  may  work  for  them  an  eternal  weight  of  glory  ; 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son  our 
Lord.  Amen . 


A FORM  OF 

TO  ALMIGHTY  GOD, 

For  the  fruits  of  the  earth , and  all  the  other  blessings  of  His  merci- 
ful Providence ; to  be  used  yearly  on  the  first  Thursday  in 
November,  or  on  such  other  day  as  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Civil  Authority . 


"f[  The  service  shall  he  as  usual,  except  where  it  is  hereby  otherwise  appointed. 

IT  Among  the  Sentences  at  the  beginning  of  Morning  Prayer  shall  be  the  following. 

HONOUR  the  Lord  with  thy  substance,  and  with  the  first- 
fruits  of  all  thine  increase  ; so  shall  thy  barns  be  filled 
with  plenty,  and  thy  presses  shall  burst  out  with  new  wine. 
Prov.  iii.  9,  10. 

The  Lord  by  wisdom  hath  founded  the  earth  ; by  under- 
standing hath  he  established  the  heavens  : by  his  knowledge 
the  depths  are  broken  up,  and  the  clouds  drop  down  the  dew. 
Prov . iii.  19,  20. 

The  eternal  God  is  thy  refuge,  and  underneath  are  the  everlasting 
arms.  Deut  xxxiii.  27. 

Israel  then  shall  dwell  in  safety  alone  ; the  fountain  of  Jacob 
shall  be  upon  the  land  of  corn  and  of  wine,  also  his  heaven  shall 
drop  down  dew.  Deut  xxxiii.  28. 

Happy  art  thou,  0 Israel  ; who  is  like  unto  thee,  0 people 
saved  by  the  Lord,  the  shield  of  thy  help,  and  who  is  the  sword  of 
thy  excellency  ! Deut . xxxiii.  29. 


6 


Iratjer  ami  Tlmtfjs  giving.  293 

IT  Instead  of,  O come  let  us  sing,  Ac.,  the  following  shall  he  said  or  sung. 

PKAISE  ye  the  Lord  : for  it  is  good  to  sing  praises  unto 
our  God  ; for  it  is  pleasant,  and  praise  is  comely. 

The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem  : he  gathereth  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and  bindeth  up 
their  wounds. 

He  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  and  prepareth  rain  for 
the  earth  ; he  maketh  the  grass  to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food,  and  to  the  young  ravens 
which  cry. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0 Jerusalem  ; praise  thy  God,  0 Sion. 

For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars  of  thy  gates  ; he  hath 
blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and  filleth  thee  with  the 
finest  of  the  wheat. 

H Then  shall  he  said  or  sung  one  of  the  Selections , or  some  other  portion  of  the  Psalms, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

IT  The  First  Lesson  shall  he  Deut.  viii.,  and  the  Second  Lesson  shall  he  1 Thess. 

v.  12  to  24. 

H After  the  General  Thanksgiving , shall  he  said  this  which  followeth. 

MOST  gracious  God,  by  whose  knowledge  the  depths  are 
broken  up,  and  the  clouds  drop  down  the  dew  ; We 
yield  thee  unfeigned  thanks  and  praise,  as  for  all  thy  mercies, 
so  especially  for  the  returns  of  seed-time  and  harvest,  and  for 
crowning  the  year  with  thy  goodness,  in  the  increase  of  the  ground, 
and  the  gathering  in  of  the  fruits  thereof.  And,  we  beseech  thee, 
give  us  a just  sense  of  this  great  mercy  ; such  as  may  appear 
in  our  lives,  by  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient  walking  before 
thee  all  our  days  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  glory  and  honour,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

U The  Collect  to  he  used  instead  of  that  for  the  day. 

OM0ST  merciful  Father,  who  hast  blessed  the  labours  of  the 
husbandman  in  the  returns  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth  ; We 
give  thee  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  this  thy  bounty  ; beseech- 
ing thee  to  continue  thy  loving-kindness  to  us  ; that  our  land 
may  still  yield  her  increase,  to  thy  glory  and  our  comfort ; through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 


0 


294  Ifraipr  and  Tltanlisgitdng. 


The  Epistle.  St.  James  i.  16. 

DO  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren.  Every  good  gift  and 
every  perfect  gift  is  from  above  ; and  cometh  down  from 
the  Father  of  Lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  turning.  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word 
of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a kind  of  first-fruits  of  his  creatures. 
Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift  to 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  : for  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of  God.  Wherefore  lay  apart  all 
filthiness  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meek- 
ness the  ingrafted  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.  Be 
ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves.  For  if  any  be  a hearer  of  the  word  and  not  a doer, 
he  is  like  unto  a man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a glass  ; 
for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  wray,  and  straightway 
forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was.  But  whoso  looketh 
into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he 
being  not  a forgetful  hearer,  but  a doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed.  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his 
own  heart,  this  man’s  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  un- 
defiled before  God  and  the  Father  is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  v.  43. 

YE  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy.  But  I say  unto  you, 
Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them 
that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  wThich  despitefully  use  you  and 
persecute  you ; that  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  : for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  reward  have 
ye  ? do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same  ? Or  if  ye  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? do  not  even 
the  publicans  so  ? Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 


295 


FORMS  OF 

Jjfapr  to  It  in  $nmi\m. 


Panting  fragett. 

IF  The  Master  or  Mistress  having  called  together  as  many  of  the  Family  as  can  con- 
veniently be  present , let  one  of  them , or  any  other  whom  they  shall  think  proper , say  as 
follows , all  kneeling. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  ns  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  w^e  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God, in  whom 
XX.  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being  ; GoFs  mercy  and  pre- 
We,  thy  needy  creatures,  render  thee  our  serration , especially 
humble  praises,  for  thy  preservation  of  us  ihrou9k  the  m9ht  p™1- 
from  the  beginning  of  our  lives  to  this  day,  and  especially  for 
having  delivered  us  from  the  dangers  of  the  past  night.  To 
thy  watchful  providence  we  owe  it,  * (that  no 
disturbance  hath  come  nigh  us  or  our  dwell- 
ing ; but  that  w^e  are  brought  in  safety  to  the 
beginning  of  this  day.)  For  these  thy  mer- 
cies, we  bless  and  magnify  thy  glorious  Name  ; 
humbly  beseeching  thee  to  accept  this  our 
morning  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  ; for  his  sake  who 
lay  down  in  the  grave,  and  rose  again  for  us,  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen . 


* When  disturbances 
of  any  kind  befall  a 
family , instead  of  this , 
sayy  that  notwithstand- 
ing our  dangers,  we  are 
brought  in  safety  to  the 
beginning  of  this  day. 


AND,  since  it  is  of  thy  mercy,  0 gracious  Dedication  of  soul 
- Father,  that  another  day  is  added  to  our  and  bodf, t0  God’s.  fer' 
lives  ; W e here  dedicate  both  our  souls  and  t0  be  growing  daily  in 
our  bodies  to  thee  and  thy  service,  in  a sober,  goodness. 
righteous,  and  godly  life  : in  which  resolution,  do  thou,  0 


296 


Family  'fft&yer. 


merciful  God,  confirm  and  strengthen  us  ; that,  as  we  grow  in 
age,  we  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen . 

BUT,  O God,  who  knowest  the  weakness  Pmyer  for  gvace  t0 
and  corruption  of  our  nature,  and  the  enable  us  to  perform 
manifold  temptations  which  wTe  daily  meet  that  resolutlon • 
with  ; We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  have  compassion  on  our  in- 
firmities, and  to  give  us  the  constant  assistance  of  thy  Holy 
Spirit  ; that  we  may  be  effectually  restrained  from  sin,  and  excited 
to  our  duty.  Imprint  upon  our  hearts  such  a dread  of  thy  judg- 
ments, and  such  a grateful  sense  of  thy  goodness  to  us,  as  may 
make  us  both  afraid  and  ashamed  to  offend  thee.  And,  above  all, 
keep  in  our  minds  a lively  remembrance  of  that  great  day,  in 
W'hich  we  must  give  a strict  account  of  our  thoughts,  words, 
and  actions  ; and  according  to  the  works  done  in  the  body,  be 
eternally  rewarded  or  punished,  by  him  whom  thou  hast  ap- 
pointed the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead,  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen . 


IN  particular,  we  implore  thy  grace  and 
protection  for  the  ensuing  day.  Keep  us 
temperate  in  our  meats  and  drinks,  and  dili- 
gent in  our  several  callings.  Grant  us  patience 
under  any  afflictions  thou  shalt  see  fit  to  lay 
always  contented  with  our  present  condition. 
Give  us  grace  to  be  just  and  upright  in  all 
our  dealings  ; quiet  and  peaceable  ; full  of 
compassion  ; and  ready  to  do  good  to  all 
men,  according  to  our  abilities  and  opportu- 
nities. Direct  us  in  all  our  ways,  *[and 
prosper  the  works  of  our  hands  in  the  busi- 
ness of  our  several  stations.]  Defend  us  from 
all  dangers  and  adversities  ; and  be  graciously 
pleased  to  take  us,  and  all  things  belonging 
to  us,  under  thy  fatherly  care  and  protection. 
These  things,  and  whatever  else  thou  shalt 
see  necessary  and  convenient  to  us,  we  humbly 


For  grace  to  guide 
and  keep  us  the  follow- 
ing day , and  for  God's 
blessing  on  the  business 
of  the  same. 

on  us,  and  minds 

* On  Sunday  morn- 
ing , instead  of  this,  say , 
and  let  thy  Holy  Spirit 
accompany  us  to  the 
place  of  thy  public 
worship,  making  us  se- 
rious and  attentive, 
and  raising  our  minds 
from  the  thoughts  of 
this  world  to  the  con- 
sideration ,of  the  next, 
that  we  may  fervently 
join  in  the  prayers  and 
praises  of  thy  Church, 
and  listen  to  our  duty 
with  honest  hearts,  in 
order  to  practise  it. 


Family;  'Ifpaym.  297 

beg,  through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen . 


THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all 
evermore.  Amen . 


(Ktunriitg  frapit. 

The  Family  being  together,  a little  before  bed  time,  let  the  Master  or  Mistress , or  any 
other  whom  they  shall  think  proper,  say  as  follows , all  kneeling . 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


MOST  merciful  God,  who  art  of  purer  Confession  of  sins, 
eyes  than  to  behold  iniquity,  and  hast  with  a prayer  for  con - 
promised  forgiveness  to  all  those  who  confess  tntl0n  and pardon. 
and  forsake  their  sins  ; We  come  before  thee  in  an  humble 


sense  of  our  own  unworthiness,  acknowledging  our  manifold 
transgressions  of  thy  righteous  laws.*  But, 

0 gracious  Father,  who  desirest  not  the  death 
of  a sinner,  look  upon  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
in  mercy,  and  forgive  us  all  our  transgressions. 

Make  us  deeply  sensible  of  the  great  evil  of 
them ; and  work  in  us  an  hearty  contrition  ; that  we  may 
obtain  forgiveness  at  thy  hands,  who  art  ever  ready  to  receive 
humble  and  penitent  sinners  ; for  the  sake  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  our  only  Saviour  and  Redeemer.  Amen . 


* Here  let  him  who 
reads  make  a short 
pause , that  every  one 
may  secretly  confess  the 
sins  and  failings  of 
that  day. 


AND  lest,  through  our  owm.  frailty,  or  the 
XX  temptations  which  encompass  US,  we  reform  and  grow  better. 
be  drawn  again  into  sin,  Vouchsafe  us,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  direction  and  assistance  of  thy  Holy  Spirit. 


298 


FamiUj 


Reform  whatever  is  amiss  in  the  temper  and  disposition  of  our 
souls  ; that  no  unclean  thoughts,  unlawful  designs,  or  inordinate 
desires,  may  rest  there.  Purge  our  hearts  from  envy,  hatred, 
and  malice  : that  we  may  never  suffer  the  sun  to  go  down  upon 
our  wrath  ; but  may  always  go  to  our  rest  in  peace,  charity, 
and  good-will,  with  a conscience  void  of  offence  towards  thee, 
and  towards  men  : That  so  we  may  be  preserved  pure  and 

blameless,  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 


4 ND  accept,  0 Lord,  our  intercessions  for  Thg  lntercessimu 
JTjl  all  mankind.  Let  the  light  of  thy 
Gospel  shine  upon  all  nations  ; and  may  as  many  as  have  re- 
ceived it,  live  as  becomes  it.  Be  gracious  unto  thy  Church  ; 
and  grant  that  every  member  of  the  same,  in  his  vocation  and 
ministry,  may  serve  thee  faithfully.  Bless  all  in  authority  over 
us  ; and  so  rule  their  hearts  and  strengthen  their  hands,  that 
they  may  punish  wickedness  and  vice,  and  maintain  thy  true 
religion  and  virtue.  Send  down  thy  blessings,  temporal  and 
spiritual,  upon  all  our  relations,  friends,  and  neighbours.  Re- 
ward all  who  have  done  us  good,  and  pardon  all  those  who  have  * 
done  or  wish  us  evil,  and  give  them  repentance  and  better  minds. 

Be  merciful  to  ail  who  are  in  any  trouble  ; and  do  thou,  the 
God  of  pity,  administer  to  them  according  to  their  several  ne- 
cessities ; for  his  sake  who  went  about  doing  good,  thy  Son  our 
Saviour  J esus  Christ.  Amen. 


TO  our  prayers,  0 Lord,  we  join  our  The  ThanUjiving_ 
unfeigned  thanks  for  all  thy  mercies  ; 
for  our  being,  our  reason,  and  all  other  endowments  and 
faculties  of  soul  and  body  ; for  our  health,  friends,  food,  and 
raiment,  and  all  the  other  comforts  and  conveniences  of  life. 
Above  all,  we  adore  thy  mercy  in  sending  thy  only  Son  into 
the  world,  to  redeem  us  from  sin  and  eternal  death,  and  in 
giving  us  the  knowledge  and  sense  of  our  duty  towards  thee. 
We  bless  thee  for  thy  patience  with  us,  notwithstanding  our 
many  and  great  provocations  ; for  all  the  directions,  assistances, 
and  comforts  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  ; for  thy  continual  care  and 
watchful  providence  over  us  through  the  whole  course  of  our 


Family  299 

lives  ; and  particularly  for  the  mercies  and  benefits  of  the  past 
day  : beseeching  thee  to  continue  these  thy  blessings  to  us ; 
and  to  give  us  grace  to  show  our  thankfulness  in  a sincere 
obedience  to  his  laws,  through  whose  merits  and  intercession 
we  received  them  all,  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

IN  particular,  we  beseech  thee  to  continue  Prayer  for  God's 
thy  gracious  protection  to  us  this  night.  ZigUSMowtf^  ^ 
Defend  us  from  all  dangers  and  mischiefs, 
and  from  the  fear  of  them  ; that  we  may  enjoy  such  refreshing 
sleep  as  may  fit  us  for  the  duties  of  the  following  day.  Make 
us  ever  mindful  of  the  time  when  we  shall  lie  down  in  the 
dust ; and  grant  us  grace  always  to  live  in  such  a state,  that 
we  may  never  be  afraid  to  die  : so  that,  living  and  dying,  we 
may  be  thine,  through  the  merits  and  satisfaction  of  thy  Son 
Christ  Jesus,  in  whose  Name  we  offer  up  these  our  imperfect 
prayers.  Amen. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  ever- 
more. Amen. 

IT  On  Sundays  and  on  other  days , when  it  may  he  convenient , it  will  he  proper  to  begin 
with  a Chapter , or  part  of  a Chapter , from  the  New  Testament. 


300 


ScIcrtioiTfi  0f  |isulm!5. 

TO  BE  USED  INSTEAD  OF  THE  PSALMS  FOB  THE  DAT, 
■ AT  THE  DISCRETION  OF  THE  MINISTER. 


From  Psalm  xix.  Coeli  enarrant. 

THE  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the 
firmament  showeth  his  handy-work. 

One  day  telleth  another ; and  one  night  certifieth 
another. 

There  is  neither  speech  nor  language;  but  their 
voices  are  heard  among  them. 

Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  all  lands ; and  their 
words  into  the  ends  of  the  world. 

In  them  hath  he  set  a tabernacle  for  the  sun ; which  I 
cometh  forth  as  a bridegroom  out  of  his  chamber,  and  ! 
rejoiceth  as  a giant  to  run  his  course. 

It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  hea-  : 
ven,  and  runneth  about  unto  the  end  of  it  again ; and 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  heat  thereof. 

The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  undefiled  law,  convert- 
ing the  soul ; the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  and 
giveth  wisdom  unto  the  simple. 

The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and  rejoice  the 
heart;  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  and 
giveth  light  unto  the  eyes. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  and  endureth  for 
ever ; the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  right- 
eous altogether. 

More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea,  than 
much  fine  gold;  sweeter  also  than  honey,  and  the 
honey-comb. 


Sel.  1. 


Selections  of  psalms. 


301 


Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  servant  taught ; and  in 
keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

Who  can  tell  how  oft  he  offendeth  ? O cleanse  thou 
me  from  my  secret  faults. 

Keep  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins,  lest 
they  get  the  dominion  over  me. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  he  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight, 

O Lord,  my  strength  and  my  redeemer. 

Psalm  xxiv.  Domini  est  terra. 

THE  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  all  that  therein  is ; 

the  compass  of  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

Eor  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas,  and  prepared 
it  upon  the  floods. 

Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord  ? or 
who  shall  rise  up  in  his  holy  place  ? 

Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a pure  heart ; 
and  that  hath  not  lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity,  nor 
sworn  to  deceive  his  neighbour. 

He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord,  and 
righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  him  ; even 
of  them  that  seek  thy  face,  O Jacob. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates ; and  he  ye  lift  up, 
ye  everlasting  doors;  and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? It  is  the  Lord  strong 
and  mighty,  even  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates  ; and  be  ye  lift  up, 
ye  everlasting  doors;  and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? Even  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 


302  Selections  of  psalms.  Sel.  l 


Psalm  ciii.  Benedic,  anima  meet, 

PRAISE  the  Loud,  0 my  soul;  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  his 
benefits : 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin,  and  liealetli  all  thine  in- 
firmities ; 

Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and  crowneth 
thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kindness  ; 

Who  satisfietli  thy  mouth  with  good  things,  making 
thee  young  and  lusty  as  an  eagle. 

The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and  judgment 
for  all  them  that  are  oppressed  with  wrong. 

He  showed  his  ways  unto  Moses,  his  works  unto 
the  children  of  Israel. 

The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  mercy,  long 
suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

He  will  not  alway  he  chiding ; neither  keepeth  he 
his  anger  for  ever. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins ; nor  re-* 
warded  us  according  to  our  wickednesses. 

Eor  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in  comparison  of 
the  earth  ; so  great  is  his  mercy  also  toward  them  that 
fear  him. 

Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  from  the  west ; so 
far  hath  he  set  our  sins  from  us. 

Yea,  like  as  a father  pitieth  his  own  children ; even 
so  is  the  Lord  merciful  unto  them  that  fear  him. 

For  he  knoweth  whereof  we  are  made ; he  remenn 
bereth  that  we  are  hut  dust. 

The  days  of  man  are  but  as  grass  ; for  he  flourisheth 
as  a flower  of  the  field. 

Eor  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over  it,  it  is  gohe ; 
and  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 


Sel.  2.  gelecfiuns  of  tfsalms.  303 

But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever  and  ever  upon  them  that  fear  him ; and  his 
righteousness  upon  children’s  children ; 

Even  upon  such  as  keep  his  covenant,  and  think 
upon  his  commandments  to  do  them. 

The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  seat  in  heaven,  and  his 
kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

O praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his,  ye  that  excel 
in  strength  ; ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment,  and 
hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

O praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts ; ye  servants  of 
his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

O speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his,  in 
all  places  of  his  dominion  : praise  thou  the  Lord,  O 
my  soul. 

» 

Erom  Psalm  cxxxix.  Domine,  probasti. 

OLOBD,  thou  hast  searched  me  out,  and  known 
me  ; thou  lmowest  my  down-sitting,  and  mine 
up-rising ; thou  understandest  my  thoughts  long  be- 
fore. 

Thou  art  about  my  path,  and  about  my  bed;  and 
spiest  out  all  my  ways. 

Eor  lo,  there  is  not  a word  in  my  tongue,  hut  thou, 
O Lord,  knowest  it  altogether. 

Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behind  and  before,  and  laid 
thine  hand  upon  me. 

Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  and  excellent  for 
me  ; I cannot  attain  unto  it. 

Whither  shall  I go  then  from  thy  Spirit  ? or  whither 
shall  I go  then  from  thy  presence  ? 

If  I climb  up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there ; if  I go 
down  to  hell,  thou  art  there  also. 


304  Selections  nt  tfsalms.  Sel.  2. 

If  I take  the  wings  of  the  morning,  and  remain  in 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea ; 

Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead  me,  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

If  I say,  Peradventure  the  darkness  shall  cover 
me ; then  shall  my  night  he  turned  to  day. 

Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness  with  thee,  but  the 
night  is  as  clear  as  the  day ; the  darkness  and  light  to 
thee  are  both  alike. 

Eor  my  reins  are  thine ; thou  hast  covered  me  in 
my  mother’s  womb. 

I will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  for  I am  fearfully  and 
wonderfully  made : marvellous  are  thy  works,  and 
that  my  soul  knowetli  right  well. 

My  bones  are  not  hid  from  thee,  though  I be  made 
secretly,  and  fashioned  beneath  in  the  earth. 

Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet  being  im- 
perfect; and  in  thy  book  were  all  my  members 
written  ; 

Which  day  by  day  were  fashioned,  when  as  yet 
there  was  none  of  them. 

How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto  me,  O God ; O 
how  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

If  I tell  them,  they  are  more  in  number  than  the 
sand  : when  I wake  up,  I am  present  with  thee. 

Try  me,  O God,  and  seek  the  ground  of  my  heart ; 
prove  me,  and  examine  my  thoughts. 

Look  well  if  there  be  any  way  of  wickedness  in  me ; 
and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

Psalm  cxlv.  Exaltabo  te,  Deus. 

I WILL  magnify  thee,  O God,  my  King  ; and  I 
will  praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Every  day  will  I give  thanks  unto  thee ; and  praise 
thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 


Sel.  2.  Selections  of  Ifsatros.  305 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  worthy  to  he 
praised ; there  is  no  end  of  his  greatness. 

One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  unto  another, 
and  declare  thy  power. 

As  for  me,  I will  he  talking  of  thy  worship,  thy 
glory,  thy  praise,  and  wondrous  works ; 

So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the  might  of  thy  mar- 
vellous acts  ; and  I will  also  tell  of  thy  greatness. 

The  memorial  of  thine  abundant  kindness  shall 
he  showed;  and  men  shall  sing  of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful ; long-suffering, 
and  of  great  goodness. 

The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man ; and  his  mer- 
cy is  over  all  his  works. 

All  thy  works  praise  thee,  O Lord  ; and  thy  saints 
give  thanks  unto  thee. 

They  show  the  glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk  of 
thy  power ; 

That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and  mightiness  of  thy 
kingdom,  might  be  known  unto  men. 

Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and  thy 
dominion  endureth  throughout  all  ages. 

The  Lord  upholdeth  all  such  as  fall,  and  lifteth  up 
all  those  that  are  down. 

The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee,  O Lord ; and  thou 
givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

Thou  openest  thine  hand,  and  fillest  all  things  liv- 
ing with  plenteousness. 

The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy  in 
all  his  works. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  him; 
yea,  all  such  as  call  upon  him  faithfully. 

He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him ; he 
also  will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  help  them. 


306  Selections  of  psalms.  Sel.  3. 

Tlie  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that  love  him ; but 
scattereth  abroad  all  the  ungodly. 

My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of  the  Lord  : and 
let  all  flesh  give  thanks  unto  his  holy  Name  for  ever 
and  ever. 


Prom  Psalm  li.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O God,  after  thy  great 
goodness ; according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies  do  away  mine  offences. 

Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wickedness,  and 
cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

E01*  I acknowledge  my  faults,  and  my  sin  is  ever 
before  me. 

Against  thee  only  have  I sinned,  and  done  this  evil 
in  thy  sight;  that  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy 
saying,  and  clear  when  thou  art  judged. 

Behold,  I was  shapen  in  wickedness,  and  in  sin 
hath  my  mother  conceived  me. 

But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts, 
and  shalt  make  me  to  understand  wisdom  secretly. 

Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I shall  be 
clean ; thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I shall  be  whiter  than 
snow. 

Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  gladness,  that 
the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  put  out  all  my 
misdeeds. 

Make  me  a clean  heart,  0 God,  and  renew  a right 
spirit  within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence,  and  take  not 
thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 


Sel.  3.  Select-urns  ef  psalms.  sot 

O give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again,  and  stab- 
lisli  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  shall  I teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked,  and 
sinners  shall  he  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O God,  thou  that 
art  the  God  of  my  health  ; and  my  tongue  shall  sing 
of  thy  righteousness. 

Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  O Lord,  and  my  mouth 
shall  show  thy  praise. 

Tor  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  would  I give  it 
thee ; but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt-offerings . 

The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a troubled  spirit : a broken 
and  contrite  heart,  O God,  shalt  thou  not  despise. 

From  Psalm  xlii.  Quemadmodum. 

LIKE  as  the  hart  desireth  the  water-brooks,  so 
I longeth  my  soul  after  thee,  O God. 

My  soul  is  athirst  for  God,  yea,  even  for  the  living 
God  : when  shall  I come  to  appear  before  the  presence 
of  God  ? 

My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day  and  night,  while 
they  daily  say  unto  me,  Where  is  now  thy  God  ? 

Now  when  I think  thereupon,  I pour  out  my  heart 
by  myself ; for  I went  with  the  multitude,  and  brought 
them  forth  into  the  house  of  God ; 

In  the  voice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  among  such 
as  keep  holy-day. 

Why  art  thou  so  full  of  heaviness,  O my  soul  ? and 
why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

Put  thy  trust  in  God ; for  I will  yet  give  him  thanks 
for  the  help  of  his  countenance. 

The  Lord  hath  granted  his  loving-kindness  in  the 
day-time  ; and  in  the  night-season  did  I sing  of  him, 
and  made  my  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

I will  say  unto  the  God  of  my  strength,  Why  hast 


308  Selectitms  psalms.  Sel.  a. 

thou  forgotten  me  ? why  go  I thus  heavily,  while  the 
enemy  oppresseth  me  ? 

Namely,  while  they  say  daily  unto  me,  Where  is 
now  thy  God  ? 

Why  art  thou  so  vexed,  O my  soul  ? and  why  art 
thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

O put  thy  trust  in  God  ; for  I will  yet  thank  him, 
which  is  the  help  of  my  countenance,  and  my  God. 


jfhwrlk 

Psalm  xxxvii.  Noli  cemulari. 

FPET  not  thyself  because  of  the  ungodly ; neither 
he  thou  envious  against  the  evil  doers. 

Por  they  shall  soon  he  cut  down  like  the  grass,  and 
he  withered  even  as  the  green  herb. 

Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  he  doing  good ; 
dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  he  fed. 

Delight  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  give  thee 
thy  heart’s  desire. 

Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  and  put  thy  trust 
in  him,  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  as  clear  as  the 
light,  and  thy  just  dealing  as  the  noon-day. 

Hold  thee  still  in  the  Lord,  and  abide  patiently  upon 
him : hut  grieve  not  thyself  at  him  whose  way  doth 
prosper,  against  the  man  that  doetli  after  evil  counsels. 

Leave  off  from  wrath,  and  let  go  displeasure  : fret 
not  thyself,  else  shalt  thou  be  moved  to  do  evil. 

Wicked  doers  shall  he  rooted  out;  and  they  that 
patiently  abide  the  Lord,  those  shall  inherit  the  land. 

Yet  a little  while,  and  the  ungodly  shall  he  clean 
gone  : thou  shalt  look  after  his  place,  and  he  shall  he 
away. 


sel.  4.  Selections  of  psalms.  309 

But  the  meek-spirited  shall  possess  the  earth,  and 
shall  be  refreshed  in  the  multitude  of  peace. 

The  ungodly  seeketh  counsel  against  the  just,  and 
gnasheth  upon  him  with  his  teeth. 

The  Lord  shall  laugh  him  to  scorn ; for  he  hath 
seen  that  his  day  is  coming. 

The  ungodly  have  drawn  out  the  sword,  and  have 
bent  their  bow,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and  needy,  and 
to  slay  such  as  are  of  a right  conversation. 

Their  sword  shall  go  through  their  own  heart,  and 
their  bow  shall  be  broken. 

A small  thing  that  the  righteous  hath,  is  better  than 
great  riches  of  the  ungodly. 

For  the  arms  of  the  ungodly  shall  be  broken,  and 
the  Loud  uplioldeth  the  righteous. 

The  Lord  knowetli  the  days  of  the  godly ; and  their 
inheritance  shall  endure  for  ever. 

They  shall  not  be  confounded  in  the  perilous  time ; 
and  in  the  days  of  dearth  they  shall  have  enough. 

As  for  the  ungodly,  they  shall  perish,  and  the  ene- 
mies of  the  Lord  shall  consume  as  the  fat  of  lambs  : 
yea,  even  as  the  smoke  shall  they  consume  away. 

The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  payetli  not  again ; but 
the  righteous  is  merciful  and  liberal. 

Such  as  are  blessed  of  God,  shall  possess  the  land ; 
and  they  that  are  cursed  of  him,  shall  be  rooted  out. 

The  Lord  ordereth  a good  man’s  going,  andmaketh 
his  way  acceptable  to  himself. 

Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  cast  away ; for  the 
Lord  uplioldeth  him  with  his  hand. 

I have  been  young,  and  now  am  old ; and  yet  saw 
I never  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed  begging 
their  bread. 

The  righteous  is  ever  merciful,  and  lendeth ; and 
his  seed  is  blessed. 


310  Selcctimts  trf  ffsalms.  Sel.  4. 

Flee  from  evil,  and  do  the  thing  that  is  good ; and 
dwell  for  evermore. 

For  the  Lord  loveth  the  thing  that  is  right ; he 
forsaketh  not  his  that  he  godly,  but  they  are  preserved 
for  ever. 

The  unrighteous  shall  be  punished ; as  for  the  seed 
of  the  ungodly,  it  shall  be  rooted  out. 

The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land,  and  dwell 
therein  for  ever. 

The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is  exercised  in  wisdom, 
and  his  tongue  will  he  talking  of  judgment. 

The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart,  and  his  goings 
shall  not  slide. 

The  ungodly  seetli  the  righteous,  and  seeketh  occa- 
sion to  slay  him. 

The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his  hand,  nor  con- 
demn him  when  he  is  judged. 

Hope  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  wray,  and  he 
shall  promote  thee,  that  thou  shalt  possess  the  land : 
when  the  ungodly  shall  perish,  thou  shalt  see  it. 

I myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  great  power,  and 
flourishing  like  a green  bay-tree. 

I went  by,  and  lo,  he  was  gone : I sought  him,  hut 
his  place  could  no  where  be  found. 

Keep  innocency,  and  take  heed  unto  the  thing  that 
is  right ; for  that  shall  bring  a man  peace  at  the 
last. 

As  for  the  transgressors,  they  shall  perish  together ; 
and  the  end  of  the  ungodly  is,  they  shall  be  rooted  out 
at  the  last. 

But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous  cometh  of  the 
Lord  ; who  is  also  their  strength  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

And  the  Lord  shall  stand  by  them,  and  save  them : 
he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  ungodly,  and  shall  save 
them,  because  they  put  their  trust  in  him. 


Sel.  5. 


Selections  of  psalms. 


311 


Sithtiiaxt  jfifljL 

Psalm  i.  Becitus  vir,  qui  non  abiit. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not  walked  in  the 
counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  stood  in  the  way  of 
sinners,  and  hath  not  sat  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  ; and  in 
his  law  will  he  exercise  himself  day  and  night. 

And  he  shall  he  like  a tree  planted  by  the  water- 
side, that  will  bring  forth  his  fruit  in  due  season. 

His  leaf  also  shall  not  wither;  and  look,  whatso- 
ever he  doeth,  it  shall  prosper. 

As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  not  so  with  them ; hut  they 
are  like  the  chaff,  which  the  wind  scatteretli  away 
from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  he  able  to  stand  in 
the  judgment,  neither  the  sinners  in  the  congregation 
of  the  righteous. 

But  the  Lord  knowetli  the  way  of  the  righteous ; 
and  the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

Psalm  xv.  Domine,  quis  habitabit  ? 

LORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  ? or  who 
I shall  rest  upon  thy  holy  hill  ? 

Even  he  that  leadeth  an  uncorrupt  life,  and  doeth 
the  thing  which  is  right,  and  speaketh  the  truth  from 
his  heart. 

He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his  tongue,  nor  done 
evil  to  his  neighbour,  and  hath  not  slandered  his 
neighbour. 

He  that  setteth  not  by  himself,  hut  is  lowly  in  his 
own  eyes,  and  maketh  much  of  them  that  fear  the 
Lord. 

He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neighbour,  and  disap- 
pointeth  him  not,  though  it  were  to  his  own  hindrance. 


312  Selections  of  psalms.  sel.  5. 

He  that  hath  not  given  his  money  upon  usury,  nor 
taken  reward  against  the  innocent. 

Whoso  doeth  these  things  shall  never  fall. 

Psalm  xci.  Qui  habitat. 

WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the  Most 
High,  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

I will  say  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  hope,  and 
my  strong  hold ; my  God,  in  him  will  I trust. 

Por  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the 
hunter,  and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

He  shall  defend  thee  under  his  wings,  and  thou 
slialt  he  safe  under  his  feathers ; his  faithfulness  and 
truth  shall  he  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  terror  by  night, 
nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day ; 

Por  the  pestilence  that  walketli  in  darkness,  nor 
for  the  sickness  that  destroyeth  in  the  noon-day. 

A thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee,  and  ten  thou- 
sand at  thy  right  hand ; but  it  shall  not  come  nigh 
thee. 

Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold,  and  see  the 
reward  of  the  ungodly. 

Por  thou,  Lord,  art  my  hope  ; thou  hast  set  thine  i 
house  of  defence  very  high. 

There  shall  no  evil  happen  unto  thee,  neither  shall 
any  plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

Por  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to 
keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  in  their  hands,  that  thou  hurt 
not  thy  foot  against  a stone. 

Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and  adder : the  young 
lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tread  under  thy  feet. 
Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  therefore  mil 


Sel.  6. 


Seioctimis  xrf  psalms. 


313 


I deliver  him;  I will  set  him  up,  because  he  hath 
known  my  Name. 

He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I will  hear  him ; yea,  I 
am  with  him  in  trouble ; I will  deliver  him,  and  bring 
him  to  honour. 

With  long  life  will  I satisfy  him,  and  show  him  my 
salvation. 


BLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteousness  is  forgiven, 
and  whose  sin  is  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  imputeth 
no  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

I will  acknowledge  my  sin  unto  thee ; and  mine 
unrighteousness  have  I not  hid. 

I said,  I will  confess  my  sins  unto  the  Lord  ; and 
so  thou  forgavest  the  wickedness  of  my  sin. 

Eor  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly  make  his 
prayer  unto  thee,  in  a time  when  thou  mayest  be 
found;  but  in  the  great  water-floods  they  shall  not 
come  nisdi  him. 

Thou  art  a place  to  hide  me  in;  thou  shalt  pre- 
serve me  from  trouble ; thou  shalt  compass  me  about 
with  songs  of  deliverance. 

I mil  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee  in  the  way 
wherein  thou  shalt  go ; and  I will  guide  thee  with 
mine  eye. 

Great  plagues  remain  for  the  ungodly  ; but  whoso 
putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord,  mercy  embraceth  him 
on  every  side. 

Be  glad,  0 ye  righteous,  and  rejoice  in  the  Lord  ; 
and  be  joyful,  all  ye  that  are  true  of  heart. 


Erom  Psalm  xxxii.  Beati,  quorum. 


314  Selections  of  Ifsalms.  Sel.  g. 

Psalm  cxxx.  De  prof  midis. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I called  unto  thee,  O Lord  ; 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

O let  thine  ears  consider  well  the  voice  of  my 
complaint. 

If  thou,  Lord,  wait  he  extreme  to  mark  what  is 
done  amiss,  O Lord,  who  may  abide  it  ? 

For  there  is  mercy  with  thee ; therefore  shalt  thou 
he  feared. 

I look  for  the  Lord  ; my  soul  doth  wait  for  him ; 
in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord  before  the  morning 
watch ; I say,  before  the  morning  watch. 

O Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  ; for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy,  and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemp- 
tion. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his  sins. 

Psalm  cxxi.  Levari  oculos. 

I WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills,  from 
whence  cometh  my  help. 

My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord,  who  hath 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  he  moved ; and  he 
that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel  shall  neither  slum- 
ber nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper ; the  Lord  is  thy 
defence  upon  thy  right  hand ; 

So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day,  neither 
the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil ; yea,  it 
is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out,  and  thy 
coming  in,  from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 


Sel.  7-  8 £tl4Xl>  8 ♦ 315 

SStltciion 

Psalm  xxiii.  Dominus  regit  me. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  therefore  can  I lack 
nothing. 

He  shall  feed  me  in  a green  pasture,  and  lead  me 
forth  beside  the  waters  of  comfort. 

He  shall  convert  my  soul,  and  bring  me  forth  in 
the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his  Name’s  sake. 

Yea,  though  I walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I will  fear  no  evil ; for  thou  art  with 
me ; thy  rod  and  thy  staff  comfort  me. 

Thou  shalt  prepare  a table  before  me  against  them 
that  trouble  me ; thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with 
oil,  and  my  cup  shall  be  full. 

But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me 
all  the  days  of  my  life ; and  I mil  dwell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxxiv.  Benedicam  Domino. 

I WILL  alway  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; his 
praise  shall  ever  be  in  my  mouth. 

My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  Lord  ; the 
humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

O praise  the  Lord  with  me,  and  let  us  magnify  his 
Name  together. 

I sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me ; yea,  he  de- 
livered me  out  of  all  my  fear. 

They  had  an  eye  unto  him,  and  were  lightened ; 
and  their  faces  were  not  ashamed. 

Lo,  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  Lord  heareth  him; 
yea,  and  saveth  him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth  round  about  them 
that  fear  him,  and  deliveretli  them. 

0 taste,  and  see,  how  gracious  the  Lord  is  : bless- 
ed is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him. 


316  Selections  of  if  saints.  Sel.  7. 

O fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  are  his  saints  ; for  they 
that  fear  him  lack  nothing. 

The  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger ; hut  they 
who  seek  the  Lord  shall  want  no  manner  of  thins: 

O 

that  is  good. 

Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  unto  me  : I will 
teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

What  man  is  he  that  lusteth  to  live,  and  would 
fain  see  good  days  ? 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy  lips,  that  they 
speak  no  guile. 

Eschew  evil,  and  do  good ; seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it. 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and 
his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers. 

The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that 
do  evil,  to  root  out  the  remembrance  of  them  from  : 
the  earth. 

The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  hearetli  them,  1 
and  deliveretli  them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a con- 
trite heart,  and  will  save  such  as  be  of  an  humble 
spirit. 

Great  are  the  troubles  of  the  righteous ; but  the 
Lord  deliveretli  him  out  of  all. 

He  keepeth  all  his  bones,  so  that  not  one  of  them 
is  broken. 

But  misfortune  shall  slay  the  ungodly ; and  they 
that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

The  Lord  dehvereth  the  souls  of  his  servants ; and 
all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  him  shall  not  be  destitute. 

Psalm  lxv.  Te  decet  liymnus. 

THOIJ,  O God,  art  praised  in  Sion ; and  unto  thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed  in  Jerusalem. 


6 


sel.  7.  (Setesctixms  hf  psalms.  317 

Thou  that  hearest  the  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all 
flesh  come. 

My  misdeeds  prevail  against  me  : 0 be  thou  merci- 
ful unto  our  sins. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  choosest,  and  receiv- 
est  unto  thee  : he  shall  dwell  in  thy  court,  and  shall 
be  satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  thy  house,  even  of 
thy  holy  temple. 

Thou  shalt  show  us  wonderful  things  in  thy  right- 
eousness, O God  of  our  salvation ; thou  that  art  the 
hope  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them  that 
remain  in  the  broad  sea. 

Who  in  his  strength  setteth  fast  the  mountains,  and 
is  girded  about  with  power. 

Who  stilleth  the  raging  of  the  sea,  and  the  noise  of 
his  waves,  and  the  madness  of  the  people. 

They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  shall  he  afraid  at  thy  tokens,  thou  that  makest 
the  out-goings  of  the  morning  and  evening  to  praise 
thee. 

Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  blessest  it ; thou  makest 
it  very  plenteous. 

The  river  of  God  is  full  of  water : thou  preparest 
their  corn,  for  so  thou  providest  for  the  earth. 

Thou  waterest  her  furrows ; thou  sendest  rain  into 
the  little  valleys  thereof ; thou  makest  it  soft  with  the 
drops  of  rain,  and  blessest  the  increase  of  it. 

Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness ; and  thy 
clouds  drop  fatness. 

They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings  of  the  wil- 
derness ; and  the  little  hills  shall  rejoice  on  every 
side. 

The  folds  shall  he  full  of  sheep ; the  valleys  also 
shall  stand  so  thick  with  corn,  that  they  shall,  laugh 
and  sing.  .enia  •iiodj  iln  Imovoo 


P 


318  Selections  of  psalms.  Sel.  a 

From  Psalm  Ixxxiv.  Quam  dilecta  ! 

OHOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings,  thou  Lord  of 
hosts  1 

My  soul  hath  a desire  and  longing  to  enter  into  the 
courts  of  the  Lord  ; my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  in 
the  living  God. 

Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an  house,  and  the 
swallow'  a nest,  where  she  may  lay  her  young ; even 
thy  altars,  O Lord  of  hosts,  my  King  and  my  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house  ; they  will 
he  alway  praising  thee. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is  in  thee  ; in 
whose  heart  are  thy  ways. 

Who  going  through  the  vale  of  misery  use  it  for  a 
well ; and  the  pools  are  filled  with  water. 

They  will  go  from  strength  to  strength ; and  unto 
the  God  of  gods  appearetli  every  one  of  them  in  Sion. 

O Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer ; hearken,  O 
God  of  Jacob, 

For  one  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a thousand. 

I had  rather  be  a door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my 
God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  ungodliness. 

For  the  Lord  God  is  a light  and  defence ; the  Lord 
will  give  grace  and  worship  ; and  no  good  thing  shall 
he  withhold  from  them  that  live  a godly  life. 

O Lord  God  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the  man  that  put- 
teth  his  trust  in  thee. 

Psalm  lxxxv.  Benedixisti,  Bomine. 

LOPJJ,  thou  art  become  gracious  unto  thy  land ; . 
thou  hast  turned  away  the  captivity  of  Jacob. 
Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  of  thy  people,  and 
covered  all  their  sins. 


Sei..  a Selections  of  psalms.  31.9 

Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  displeasure,  and  turned 
thyself  from  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

Turn  us  then,  O God  our  Saviour,  and  let  thine 
anger  cease  from  us. 

Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  us  for  ever  ? and  wilt 
thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath  from  one  generation  to 
another  ? 

Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  quicken  us,  that 
thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee  ? 

Show’  us  thy  mercy,  O Lord,  and  grant  us  thy  sal- 
vation. 

I will  hearken  what  the  Lord  God  will  say  con- 
cerning me ; for  he  shall  speak  peace  unto  his  people, 
and  to  his  saints,  that  they  turn  not  again. 

Lor  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that  fear  him  ; that 
glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together : righteousness 
and  peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

Truth  shall  flourish  out  of  the  earth,  and  righteous- 
ness hath  looked  down  from  heaven. 

Yea,  the  Lord  shall  show  loving-kindness ; and  our 
land  shall  give  her  increase. 

Righteousness  shall  go  before  him;  and  he  shall 
direct  his  going  in  the  way. 

Psalm  xciii.  Dominus  regnavit. 

THE  Lord  is  King,  and  hath  put  on  glorious  appa- 
rel ; the  Lord  hath  put  on  his  apparel,  and  girded 
himself  with  strength. 

He  hath  made  the  round  world  so  sure,  that  it  can- 
not be  moved. 

Ever  since  the  world  began  hath  thy  seat  been  pre- 
pared : thou  art  from  everlasting. 

The  floods  are  risen,  O Lord,  the  floods  have  lift 
up  their  voice ; the  floods  lift  up  their  waves. 


320  SelDctimis  cl  psalms.  sEl.  8.  I 

The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty,  and  rage  horribly  ; 
but  yet  the  Loed,  who  dwelleth  on  high,  is  mightier. 

Thy  testimonies,  0 Loed,  are  very  sure : holiness 
becometh  thine  house  for  ever. 

Psalm  xcvii.  Dominus  regnavit. 

THE  Loed  is  King,  the  earth  may  be  glad  there- 
of ; yea,  the  multitude  of  the  isles  may  be  glad 
thereof. 

Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him:  right- 
eousness and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of  his  seat. 

There  shall  go  a fire  before  him,  and  burn  up  his 
enemies  on  every  side. 

His  lightnings  gave  shine  unto  the  world  : the  earth 
saw  it,  and  was  afraid. 

The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the  presence  of  the 
Loed  ; at  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

The  heavens  have  declared  his  righteousness,  and 
all  the  people  have  seen  his  glory. 

Confounded  be  all  they  that  worship  carved  images, 
and  that  delight  in  vain  gods : worship  him,  all  ye 
gods. 

Sion  heard  of  it,  and  rejoiced ; and  the  daughters 
of  Judah  were  glad,  because  of  thy  judgments,  O 
Loed. 

Eor  thou,  Loed,  art  higher  than  all  that  are  in  the 
earth : thou  art  exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

O ye  that  love  the  Loed,  see  that  ye  hate  the  thing 
which  is  evil : the  Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his 
saints;  he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  hand  of  the 
ungodly. 

There  is  sprung  up  a light  for  the  righteous,  and 
joyful  gladness  for  such  as  are  true-hearted. 

Rejoice  in  the  Loed,  ye  righteous  ; and  give  thanks 
for  a remembrance  of  his  holiness. 


Sel.  9.  Selectors  x*f  psalms.  321 


S^tlnttan  flhitjL 

Psalm  viii.  Domine,  Dominus  noster. 

OLORD,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thyName 
in  all  the  world;  thou  that  hast  set  thy  glory 
above  the  heavens  ! 

Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  babes  and  sucklings  hast 
thou  ordained  strength,  because  of  thine  enemies,  that 
thou  mightest  still  the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

Por  I will  consider  thy  heavens,  even  the  works  of 
thy  fingers ; the  moon  and  the  stars  which  thou  hast 
ordained. 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? and 
the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

Thou  madest  him  lower  than  the  angels,  to  crown 
him  with  glory  and  worship. 

Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion  of  the  works 
of  thy  hands ; and  thou  hast  put  all  things  in  sub- 
jection under  his  feet ; 

All  sheep  and  oxen  ; yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field; 
The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea ; and 
whatsoever  walketh  through  the  paths  of  the  seas. 

O Lord,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thy  Name 
in  all  the  world  ! 


Prom  Psalm  xxxiii.  Exultate , justi. 

«E  JOICE  in  the  Lord,  0 ye  righteous;  for  it 
j becometli  well  the  just  to  be  thankful. 

Praise  the  Lord  with  harp ; sing  praises  unto  him 
with  the  lute,  and  instrument  of  ten  strings. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord  a new  song  ; sing  praises 
lustily  unto  him  with  a good  courage. 

Por  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  true ; and  all  his 
works  are  faithful. 

He  lovetli  righteousness  and  judgment ; the  earth 
is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 


322  Selections  xxf  psalms.  sel.  9. 

By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens  made ; 
and  all  the  hosts  of  them  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea  together,  as  it 
were  upon  an  heap ; and  layeth  up  the  deep,  as  in  a 
treasure-house. 

Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord  : stand  in  awe  of 
him,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world. 

Bor  he  spake,  and  it  was  done;  he  commanded, 
and  it  stood  fast. 

From  Psalm  cxlvii.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord  ; for  it  is  a good  thing  to 
sing  praises  unto  our  God;  yea,  a joyful  and 
pleasant  thing  it  is  to  be  thankful. 

The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem,  and  gather 
together  the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

He  healetli  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and  s 
giveth  medicine  to  heal  their  sickness. 

He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars,  and  calletli 
them  all  by  their  names. 

Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  is  his  power ; yea,  and 
his  wisdom  is  infinite. 

The  Lord  setteth  up  the  meek,  and  bringeth  the 
ungodly  down  to  the  ground. 

O sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving;  sing 
praises  upon  the  harp  unto  our  God ; 

Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  and  prepar- 
eth  rain  for  the  earth ; and  maketh  the  grass  to  grow 
upon  the  mountains,  and  herb  for  the  use  of  men ; 

Who  giveth  fodder  unto  the  cattle,  and  feedeth  the 
young  ravens  that  call  upon  him. 

The  Lord’s  delight  is  in  them  that  fear  him,  and 
put  their  trust  in  his  mercy. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0 Jerusalem;  praise  thy  God,  O 
Sion. 


Sel.  10. 


lelectiims  til  psalms. 


323 


For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates,  and 
hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and  filleth  thee 
with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

He  sendeth  forth  his  commandment  upon  earth, 
and  his  word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

He  giveth  snow  like  wool,  and  scattereth  the  hoar- 
frost like  ashes. 

He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels : who  is  able 
to  abide  his  frost  ? 

He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  melteth  them : he 
bloweth  with  his  wind,  and  the  waters  flow. 

He  showeth  his  word  unto  Jacob,  his  statutes  and 
ordinances  unto  Israel. 

He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation  ; neither  have 
the  heathen  knowledge  of  his  laws. 

Prom  Psalm  lvii.  Miserere  mei , JDeus. 

SET  up  thyself,  O God,  above  the  heavens ; and 
_ thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 

My  heart  is  fixed,  O God,  my  heart  is  fixed ; I will 
sing  and  give  praise. 

Awake  up,  my  glory ; awake,  lute  and  harp  : I 
myself  will  awake  right  early. 

I will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  among  the 
people ; and  I will  sing  unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

Eor  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy  reacheth  unto  the 
heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

Set  up  thyself,  O God,  above  the  heavens  ; and  thy 
glory  above  all  the  earth. 

Sitlutiovi  Wnxt (l 

Erom  Psalm  xcvi.  Cantate  Domino. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a new  song;  sing  unto 
the  Lord,  all  the  whole  earth. 


324  Selections  of  psalms  sel.  10. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord,  and  praise  his  Name ; be  tell- 
ing of  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 

Declare  his  honour  unto  the  heathen,  and  his  won- 
ders unto  all  people. 

For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  cannot  worthily  he 
praised ; he  is  more  to  be  feared  than  all  gods. 

Psalm  cxlviii.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord  of  heaven : praise  him  in 
the  height. 

Praise  him,  all  ye  angels  of  his  : praise  him,  all  his 
hosts. 

Praise  him,  sun  and  moon  : praise  him,  all  ye  stars 
and  light. 

Praise  him,  all  ye  heavens,  and  ye  waters  that  are 
above  the  heavens. 

Let  them  praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : for  he 
spake  the  word,  and  they  were  made ; he  commanded, 
and  they  wrere  created.  j 

He  hath  made  them  fast  for  ever  and  ever : he 
hath  given  them  a law  which  shall  not  he  broken. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  earth,  ye  dragons,  and  all 
deeps : 

Fire  and  hail,  snow  and  vapours,  wind  and  storm, 
fulfilling  his  word : 

Mountains  and  all  hills ; fruitful  trees  and  all  cedars : 
Beasts  and  all  cattle ; worms  and  feathered  fowls  : 
Kings  of  the  earth  and  all  people ; princes  and  all 
judges  of  the  world  : 

Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and  children, 
praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : for  his  Name  only  is 
excellent,  and  his  praise  above  heaven  and  earth. 

He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his  people  : all  his  saints 
shall  praise  him;  even  the  children  of  Israel,  even 
the  people  that  serveth  him. 


fur  Ufltaiy:  Bays. 


325 


From  Psalm  cxlix.  Cantate  Domino. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a new  song;  let  the  con- 
gregation of  saints  praise  him. 

Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  made  him,  and  let 
the  children  of  Sion  be  joyful  in  their  King. 

Let  them  praise  his  Name  in  the  dance;  let  them 
sing  praises  unto  him  with  tabret  and  harp. 

For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  in  his  people,  and  help- 
eth  the  meek-hearted. 

Psalm  cl.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  God  in  his  holiness  : praise  him  in  the 
firmament  of  his  power. 

Praise  him  in  his  noble  acts : praise  him  according 
to  his  excellent  greatness. 

Praise  him  in  the  sound  of  the  trumpet : praise  him 
upon  the  lute  and  harp. 

Praise  him  in  the  cymbals  and  dances  : praise  him 
upon  the  strings  and  pipe. 

Praise  him  upon  the  well-tuned  cymbals : praise  him 
upon  the  loud  cymbals. 

Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord. 


Portions  of  Psalms , to  be  sang  or  said,  at  Morning  Prayer , on  certain  Feasts  and 
Fasts,  instead  of  the  Venite  exultemus,  when  any  of  the  foregoing  Selections  arc  to 
follow  instead  of  the  Psalms,  as  in  the  table * 

Cjmstmas-fjEir, 

From  Psalms  xlv.  lxxxix.  cx. 

THY  seat,  O God,  endureth  for  ever;  the  sceptre 
of  thy  kingdom  is  a right  sceptre. 

Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity ; 
wherefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with 
the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

My  song  shall  he  alway  of  the  loving-kindness  of 

r ~T~ 


326 


Selections  xif  Ifsaims 


the  Lord  ; with  my  mouth  will  I ever  he  showing  thy 
truth  from  one  generation  to  another. 

For  I have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  set  up  for  ever;  thy 
truth  shalt  thou  establish  in  the  heavens. 

The  Lord  is  our  defence ; the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
is  our  King. 

Thou  spakest  sometime  in  visions  unto  thy  saints, 
and  saidst,  I have  laid  help  upon  One  that  is  mighty, 
I have  exalted  One  chosen  out  of  the  people. 

I will  set  his  dominion  in  the  sea,  and  his  right  hand 
in  the  floods. 

And  I will  make  him  my  First-horn,  higher  than  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  until  I make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy  power  out  of 
Sion  : he  thou  ruler,  even  in  the  midst  among  thine 
enemies. 

In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  the  people  offer  thee 
free-will  offerings  with  an  holy  worship  : the  dew  of 
thy  birth  is  of  the  womb  of  the  morning. 

The  Lord  sware,  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a 
Priest  for  ever,  after  the  order  of  Melchizedecli. 


From  Psalms  xxxii.  xxxviii.  cxxx. 

BLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteousness  is  forgiven, 
and  whose  sin  is  covered. 

Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  imputeth 
no  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

Put  me  not  to  rebuke,  O Lord,  in  thine  anger; 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  heavy  displeasure  : 

For  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in  me,  and  thy  hand 
presseth  me  sore. 


to  Jjtotj  Baps. 


327 


My  wickednesses  are  gone  oyer  my  head,  and  are 
like  a sore  burden,  too  heavy  for  me  to  bear. 

I will  confess  my  wickedness,  and  be  sorry  for  my  sin. 
Haste  thee  to  help  me,  O Lord  God  of  my  salvation. 
Out  of  the  deep  have  I called  unto  thee,  O Lord  ; 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

Let  thine  ears  he  attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  sup- 
plications. 

If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  he  extreme  to  mark  what 
is  done  amiss,  O Lord,  who  shall  stand  ? 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee,  that  thou  may- 
est  be  feared.  1.|=:. 

600ft- J'riftitg. 

Prom  Psalms  xxii.  lxix.  xl. 

MY  God  ! my  God  ! look  upon  me  ; why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ? and  art  so  far  from  my  health, 
and  from  the  words  of  my  complaint  ? 

But  thou  art  holy,  O Thou  that  inliabitest  the  praises 
of  Israel. 

I am  a worm,  and  no  man ; a reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to  scorn : they  shoot 
out  the  lip,  they  shake  the  head,  saying, 

He  trusted  in  God,  that  he  would  deliver  him  ; let 
him  deliver  him,  if  he  will  have  him. 

The  counsel  of  the  wicked  layeth  siege  against  me ; 
they  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet. 

They  part  my  garments  among  them,  and  cast  lots 
upon  my  vesture. 

But  be  not  thou  far  from  me,  O Lord  : O my 
strength,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart;  I am  full  of 
heaviness  : I looked  for  some  to  have  pity  on  me,  but 
there  was  no  man,  neither  found  I any  to  comfort  me. 


328 


Selections  txf  psalms 


They  gave  me  gall  to  eat ; and  when  I was  thirsty 
they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  wouldest  not,  hut 
mine  ears  hast  thou  opened. 

Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for  sin  hast  thou  not 
required  : then  said  I,  Lo,  I come ; 

In  the  volume  of  the  hook  it  is  written  of  me,  that 
I should  fulfil  thy  will,  O my  God : I am  content  to 
do  it ; yea,  thy  law  is  within  my  heart. 


[FT  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates ; and  he  ye  lift  up, 


ye  everlasting  doors ; and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? the  Lord  strong  and 
mighty  ; even  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates ; and  he  ye  lift  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors  ; and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? Even  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

O clap  your  hands  together,  all  ye  people ; shout 
unto  God  with  the  voice  of  triumph. 

For  the  Lord  most  high  is  terrible ; he  is  a great 
King  over  all  the  earth. 

God  is  gone  up  with  a shout ; the  Lord  with  the 
sound  of  a trumpet. 

Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises : sing  praises  unto 
our  King,  sing  praises. 

God  reigneth  over  the  heathen  : God  sitteth  upon 
the  throne  of  his  holiness. 

The  princes  of  the  people  are  gathered  together, 
even  the  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham ; for  the  shields 
of  the  earth  belong  unto  God : he  is  greatly  exalted. 


From  Psalms  xxiv.  xlvii. 


329 


fur  J$uUf  Batjs. 


From  Psalms  ii.  lxviii. 


I WILL  declare  the  decree  : the  Lord  hath  said  unto 
me,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I begotten  thee. 
Desire  of  me,  and  I shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for 
thine  inheritance,  and  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth 
for  thy  possession. 

Be  wise  now,  therefore,  0 ye  kings ; be  instructed, 
ye  judges  of  the  earth. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  fear,  and  rejoice  with  trembling. 
Sing  unto  God,  sing  praises  to  his  Name  : extol  him 
that  rideth  upon  the  heavens  by  his  name  JAH,  and 
rejoice  before  him. 

Thou,  O God,  sentest  a gracious  rain  upon  thine 
inheritance,  and  refreshedst  it  when  it  was  weary. 

The  Lord  gave  the  word ; great  was  the  company 
of  those  that  published  it. 

Though  ye  have  lain  among  the  pots  ; yet  shall  ye 
be  as  the  wings  of  a dove  covered  with  silver,  and  her 
feathers  with  yellow  gold. 

Thou  hast  ascended  on  high ; thou  hast  led  captivity 
captive;  thouhastreceivedgifts  for  men;  yea, for  the  re- 
bellious also,  thattlieLoRDGodmightdwellamongtliem. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  daily  loadeth  us  with 
benefits  ; even  the  God  of  our  salvation. 

Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth : O sing 
praises  unto  the  Lord  ; 

To  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heaven  of  heavens, 
which  were  of  old  : lo,  he  doth  send  out  his  voice,  and 
that  a mighty  voice. 

Ascribe  ye  strength  unto  God : his  excellency  is 
over  Israel,  and  his  strength  is  in  the  clouds. 

0 God,  thou  art  terrible  out  of  thy  holy  places ; the 
God  of  Israel  is  he  that  giveth  strength  and  power 
unto  his  people.  Blessed  be  God. 


.330 

THE  PSALTEE, 


OR 


THE  FIRST  DAY. 


gpnmtxf  fjrapr* 

Psalm  i.  Beatus  vir,  qui  non  abut. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not  walked  in  the 
counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  stood  in  the  way  of 
sinners,  and  hath  not  sat  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  ; and  in 
his  law  will  he  exercise  himself  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a tree  planted  by  the  water- 
side, that  will  bring  forth  his  fruit  in  due  season. 

4  His  leaf  also  shall  not  wither ; and  look,  whatso- 
ever he  doeth,  it  shall  prosper. 

5  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  not  so  with  them ; hut 
they  are  like  the  chaff,  which  the  wind  scattereth 
away  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

6  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  be  able  to  stand 
in  the  judgment,  neither  the  sinners  in  the  congrega- 
I tion  of  the  righteous. 

7  But  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the  righteous ; 
and  the  way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

Psalm  ii.  Quare  fremuerunt  gentes  ? 

WHY  do  the  heathen  so  furiously  rage  together  ? 
and  why  do  the  people  imagine  a vain  thing  ? 
2 The  kings  of  the  earth  stand  up,  and  the  rulers 
take  counsel  together  against  the  Lord,  and  against 
I his  Anointed : 


Day  i.  The  psalter.  331 

3 Let  us  break  their  bonds  asunder,  and  cast  away 
their  cords  from  us. 

4 He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall  laugh  them  to 
scorn  : the  Lord  shall  have  them  in  derision. 

5 Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in  his  wrath,  and 
vex  them  in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6 Yet  have  I set  my  King  upon  my  holy  hill  of 
Sion. 

7 I will  preach  the  law,  whereof  the  Lord  hath 
said  unto  me,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I 
begotten  thee. 

8 Desire  of  me,  and  I shall  give  thee  the  heathen 
for  thine  inheritance,  and  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth 
for  thy  possession. 

9 Thou  shalt  bruise  them  with  a rod  of  iron,  and 
break  them  in  pieces  like  a potter’s  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O ye  kings  ; be  learned, 
ye  that  are  judges  of  the  earth. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  in  fear,  and  rejoice  unto  him 
with  reverence. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  so  ye  perish 
from  the  right  way,  if  his  wrath  be  kindled,  yea  but  a 
little.  Blessed  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

Psalm  iii.  Domine , quid  multiplicati  ? 

LORD,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble  me  ! 

I  many  are  they  that  rise  against  me. 

2  Many  one  there  be  that  say  of  my  soul,  There  is 
no  help  for  him  in  his  God. 

3  But  thou,  O Lord,  art  my  defender  ; thou  art  my 
worship,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

4  I did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my  voice,  and  he 
heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

5  I laid  me  down  and  slept,  and  rose  up  again ; for 
the  Lord  sustained  me. 


332  Til©  3f$4t©£.  Day  1. 

6 I will  not  be  afraid  for  ten  thousands  of  the  people, 
that  have  set  themselves  against  me  round  about. 

7 Up,  Loud,  and  help  me,  O my  God  ! For  thou 
smitest  all  mine  enemies  upon  the  cheek-bone ; thou 
hast  broken  the  teeth  of  the  ungodly. 

8 Salvation  belongetli  unto  the  Lord  ; and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

Psalm  iv.  Gum  invocarem. 

HEAR  me,  when  I call,  O God  of  my  righteous- 
ness : thou  hast  set  me  at  liberty,  when  I was 
in  trouble ; have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hearken  unto 
my  prayer. 

2  O ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye  blaspheme 
mine  honour,  and  have  such  pleasure  in  vanity,  and 
seek  after  falsehood  ? 

3  Know  this  also,  that  the  Lord  hath  chosen  to 
himself  the  man  that  is  godly ; when  I call  upon  the 
Lord  he  will  hear  me. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not ; commune  with  your 
own  heart,  and  in  your  chamber,  and  be  still. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifice  of  righteousness,  and  put  your 
trust  in  the  Lord. 

6  There  be  many  that  say,  Who  will  show  us  any 
good  ? 

7  Lord,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy  countenance 
upon  us. 

8  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart,  since  the 
time  that  their  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil  increased. 

9  I will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my  rest ; 
for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  only,  that  makest  me  dwell  in 

safety. 

Psalm  v.  Verba  mea  auribus. 

PONDER  my  words,  0 Lord,  consider  my  medi- 
tation. 


Day  i.  The  psalter.  333 

2 O hearken  thou  unto  the  voice  of  my  calling,  my 
King,  and  my  God  : for  unto  thee  will  I make  my 
prayer. 

3 My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  betimes,  O Lord  ; early 
in  the  morning  will  I direct  my  prayer  unto  thee, 
and  will  look  up. 

4 For  thou  art  the  God  that  hast  no  pleasure 
in  wickedness ; neither  shall  any  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

5 Such  as  he  foolish  shall  not  stand  in  thy  sight ; 
for  thou  hatest  all  them  that  work  vanity. 

6 Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  speak  lies  : the 
Lord  will  abhor  both  the  blood-thirsty  and  deceitful 
man. 

7 But  as  for  me,  I will  come  into  thine  house,  even 
upon  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy ; and  in  thy  fear 
will  I worship  toward  thy  holy  temple. 

8 Lead  me,  O Lord,  in  thy  righteousness,  because 
of  mine  enemies;  make  thy  way  plain  before  my 
face. 

9 For  there  is  no  faithfulness  in  his  mouth ; their 
inward  parts  are  very  wickedness. 

10  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre  ; they  flatter 
with  their  tongue. 

11  Destroy  thou  them,  O God ; let  them  perish 
through  their  own  imaginations ; cast  them  out  in  the 
multitude  of  their  ungodliness  ; for  they  have  rebelled 
against  thee. 

12  And  let  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee 
rejoice : they  shall  ever  be  giving  of  thanks,  because 
thou  defendest  them;  they  that  love  thy  Name  shall 
be  joyful  in  thee  ; 

13  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  give  thy  blessing  unto  the 
righteous,  and  with  thy  favourable  kindness  wilt  thou 
defend  him,  as  with  a shield. 


334  The  psalter.  Day  i. 

(&btnxn%  fjrapL 

Psalm  vi.  Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

OL011I),  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  indignation, 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O Loud,  for  I am  weak ; 
O Lord,  heal  me,  for  my  hones  are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  also  is  sore  troubled:  but,  Lord,  how 
long  wilt  thou  punish  me  ? 

4  Turn  thee,  O Lord,  and  deliver  my  soul ; O save 
I me,  for  thy  mercy’s  sake. 

5  Por  in  death  no  man  remembereth  thee;  and 
who  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the  pit  ? 

6  I am  w eary  of  my  groaning  : every  night  wash  I 
my  bed,  and  water  my  couch  with  my  tears. 

7  My  beauty  is  gone  for  very  trouble,  and  worn 
away  because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Away  from  me,  all  ye  that  work  vanity  ; for  the 
Lord  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my  petition;  the  Lord 
will  receive  my  prayer. 

10  All  mine  enemies  shall  be  confounded,  and  sore 
vexed ; they  shall  be  turned  back,  and  put  to  shame 
suddenly. 

Psalm  vii.  Domine,  Deus  mens. 

OLOPJJ,  my  God,  in  thee  have  I put  my  trust : 
save  me  from  all  them  that  persecute  me,  and 
deliver  me ; 

2  Lest  he  devour  my  soul  like  a lion,  and  tear  it  in 
pieces,  wdiile  there  is  none  to  help. 

3  O Lord  my  God,  if  I have  done  any  such  thing ; 
or  if  there  be  any  wickedness  in  my  hands ; 

4  If  I have  rewarded  evil  unto  him  that  dealt 
friendly  with  me ; yea,  I have  delivered  him  that 
without  any  cause  is  mine  enemy ; 


Day  i.  The  3fsaite£.  335 

5 Then  let  mine  enemy  persecute  my  soul,  and  take 
me ; yea,  let  him  tread  my  life  down  upon  the  earth, 
and  lay  mine  honour  in  the  dust. 

6 Stand  up,  O Loed,  in  thy  wrath,  and  lift  up 
thyself,  because  of  the  indignation  of  mine  enemies  ; 
arise  up  for  me  in  the  judgment  that  thou  hast  com- 
manded. 

7 And  so  shall  the  congregation  of  the  people  come 
about  thee  : for  their  sakes  therefore  lift  up  thyself 
again. 

8 The  Loed  shall  judge  the  people  : give  sentence 
with  me,  O Loed,  according  to  my  righteousness,  and 
according  to  the  innocency  that  is  in  me. 

9 O let  the  wickedness  of  the  ungodly  come  to  an 
end ; hut  guide  thou  the  just. 

10  Lor  the  righteous  God  trieth  the  very  hearts  and 
reins. 

11  My  help  cometh  of  God,  who  preservetli  them 
that  are  true  of  heart. 

12  God  is  a righteous  Judge,  strong,  and  patient; 
and  God  is  provoked  every  day. 

13  If  a man  will  not  turn,  lie  will  whet  his  sword ; 
he  hath  bent  his  how,  and  made  it  ready. 

14  He  hath  prepared  for  him  the  instruments  of 
death  ; he  ordainetli  his  arrows  against  the  persecutors. 

15  Behold,  he  travaileth  with  mischief;  he  hath 
conceived  sorrow,  and  brought  forth  ungodliness. 

16  He  hath  graven  and  digged  up  a pit,  and  is  j 
fallen  himself  into  the  destruction  that  he  made  for  j 
other. 

17  Bor  his  travail  shall  come  upon  his  own  head, 
and  his  wickedness  shall  fall  on  his  own  pate. 

18  I will  give  thanks  unto  the  Loed,  according  to 
his  righteousness  ; and  I will  praise  the  Name  of  the 
Loed  most  high. 


I 336  The  psalter.  Day  2. 

Psalm  viii.  Domine,  Dominus  noster. 

OLOPD,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thy 
Name  in  all  the  world;  thou  that  hast  set  thy 
glory  above  the  heavens  ! 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  hahes  and  sucklings 
hast  thou  ordained  strength,  because  of  thine  enemies, 
that  thou  miglitest  still  the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

3  Por  I will  consider  thy  heavens,  even  the  works 
of  thy  fingers ; the  moon  and  the  stars  which  thou 
hast  ordained. 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? and 
the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

5  Thou  madest  him  lower  than  the  angels,  to  crown 
him  with  glory  and  worship. 

6  Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion  of  the  works 
of  thy  hands ; and  thou  hast  put  all  things  in  sub- 
jection under  his  feet ; 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen ; yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
field; 

8  The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea; 
and  whatsoever  walketh  through  the  paths  of  the  seas. 

9  O Lord,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thy  Name 
in  all  the  world ! 


THE  SECOND  DAY. 

Psalm  ix.  Conjitehor  tibi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  with  my 
whole  heart ; I will  speak  of  all  thy  marvellous 
works. 

2  I will  he  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee  ; yea,  my  songs 
will  I make  of  thy  Name,  O thou  Most  Highest. 

3  While  mine  enemies  are  driven  hack,  they  shall 
fall  and  perish  at  thy  presence. 


Day  2.  The  Jf*s  alter.  337 

4 For  thou  hast  maintained  my  right  and  my  cause ; 
thou  art  set  in  the  throne  that  judgest  right. 

5 Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen,  and  destroyed  the 
ungodly ; thou  hast  put  out  their  name  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6 O thou  enemy,  destructions  are  come  to  a per- 
petual end;  even  as  the  cities  which  thou  hast  de- 
stroyed, their  memorial  is  perished  with  them. 

7 But  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever  ; he  hath  also 
prepared  his  seat  for  judgment. 

8 For  he  shall  judge  the  world  in  righteousness, 
and  minister  true  judgment  unto  the  people. 

9 The  Lord  also  will  be  a defence  for  the  oppressed, 
even  a refuge  in  due  time  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy  Name  will  put  their 
trust  in  thee ; for  thou,  Lord,  hast  never  failed  them 
that  seek  thee. 

11  O praise  the  Lord  which  dwelleth  in  Sion ; show 
the  people  of  his  doings. 

12  For  when  he  maketh  inquisition  for  blood,  he 
remembereth  them,  and  forgetteth  not  the  complaint 
of  the  poor. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O Lord  ; consider  the 
trouble  which  I suffer  of  them  that  hate  me,  thou  that 
liftest  me  up  from  the  gates  of  death  ; 

14  That  I may  show  all  thy  praises  within  the  ports 
of  the  daughter  of  Sion : I will  rejoice  in  thy  salva- 
tion. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the  pit  that  they 
made  ; in  the  same  net  which  they  hid  privily  is  their 
foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  to  execute  judgment ; the 
ungodly  is  trapped  in  the  work  of  his  own  hands. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell,  and  all  the 
people  that  forget  God. 


338  The  Ifsalter.  Day  2. 

18  Por  tlie  poor  shall  not  alway  he  forgotten  ; the 
patient  abiding  of  the  meek  shall  not  perish  for  ever. 

19  Up,  Lord,  and  let  not  man  have  the  upper  hand; 
let  the  heathen  he  judged  in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O Lord,  that  the  heathen 
may  know  themselves  to  be  hut  men. 

Psalm  x.  Tit  quid,  Domine  ? 

WHY  standest  thou  so  far  off,  O Lord,  and  hidest 
thy  face  in  the  needful  time  of  trouble  ? 

2  The  ungodly,  for  his  own  lust,  doth  persecute  the 
poor : let  them  he  taken  in  the  crafty  wiliness  that 
they  have  imagined. 

3  Por  the  ungodly  hath  made  boast  of  his  own 
heart’s  desire,  and  speaketli  good  of  the  covetous, 
whom  God  abhorreth. 

4  The  ungodly  is  so  proud,  that  he  careth  not  for 
God,  neither  is  God  in  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  alway  grievous  ; thy  judgments  are 
far  above  out  of  his  sight,  and  therefore  defietlx  he  all 
his  enemies. 

6  Por  he  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Tush  ! I shall  never 
be  cast  down,  there  shall  no  harm  happen  unto  me. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  deceit,  and  fraud ; 
under  his  tongue  is  ungodliness  and  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  lurking  in  the  thievish  corners  of  the 
streets,  and  privily  in  his  lurking  dens  doth  he  murder 
the  innocent ; his  eyes  are  set  against  the  poor. 

9  Por  he  lieth  waiting  secretly ; even  as  a lion  lurk- 
eth  he  in  his  den,  that  he  may  ravish  the  poor. 

10  He  doth  ravish  the  poor,  when  he  getteth  him 
into  his  net. 

11  He  falleth  down,  and  humbleth  himself,  that  the 
congregation  of  the  poor  may  fall  into  the  hands  of 
his  captains. 


Day  2.  The  Jfsalter.  339 

12  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Tush  ! God  hath  for- 
gotten; he  liideth  away  his  face,  and  he  will  never 
see  it. 

13  Arise,  O Lord  God,  and  lift  up  thine  hand ; for- 
get not  the  poor. 

14  Wherefore  should  the  wicked  blaspheme  God, 
while  he  doth  say  in  his  heart,  Tush  ! thou  God  carest 
not  for  it  ? 

15  Surely  thou  hast  seen  it;  for  thou  heholdest 
ungodliness  and  wrong, 

16  That  thou  mayest  take  the  matter  into  thy  hand  : 
the  poor  committeth  himself  unto  thee;  for  thou  art 
the  helper  of  the  friendless. 

17  Break  thou  the  power  of  the  ungodly  and  mali- 
cious ; take  away  his  ungodliness,  and  thou  shalt  find 
none. 

18  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever  and  ever,  and  the 
heathen  are  perished  out  of  the  land. 

19  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the  desire  of  the  poor ; 
thou  preparest  their  heart,  and  thine  ear  hearkeneth 
thereto : 

20  To  help  the  fatherless  and  poor  unto  their  right, 
that  the  man  of  the  earth  he  no  more  exalted  against 
them. 

Psalm  xi.  In  Domino  confido. 

IN  the  Lord  put  I my  trust ; how  say  ye  then  to 
my  soul,  that  she  should  flee  as  a bird  unto  the 
hill  ? 

2  Por  lo,  the  ungodly  bend  their  how,  and  make 
ready  their  arrows  within  the  quiver,  that  they  may 
privily  shoot  at  them  which  are  true  of  heart. 

3  For  the  foundations  will  he  cast  down  ; and  what 
hath  the  righteous  done  ? 

4  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple ; the  Lord’s  seat 
is  in  heaven. 


340  The  psalter.  Day  2. 

5 His  eyes  consider  tlie  poor,  and  liis  eyelids  try  the 
children  of  men. 

6 The  Lord  alio  we  tli  the  righteous : hut  the  un- 
godly, and  him  that  delightetli  in  wickedness,  doth  his 
soul  abhor. 

7 Upon  the  ungodly  he  shall  rain  snares,  fire  and 
"brimstone*  storm  and  tempest : this  shall  be  their  por- 
tion to  drink. 

8 Lor  the  righteous  Lord  loveth  righteousness ; his 
countenance  will  behold  the  thing  that  is  j ust. 


Psalm  xii.  Salvum  me  fac. 

HELP  me,  Lord,  for  there  is  not  one  godly  man 
left ; for  the  faithful  are  minished  from  among 
the  children  of  men. 

2 They  talk  of  vanity  every  one  with  his  neighbour ; 
they  do  but  flatter  with  their  lips,  and  dissemble  in 
their  double  heart. 

3 The  Lord  shall  root  out  all  deceitful  lips,  and  the 
tongue  that  speaketli  proud  things  : 

4s  Which  have  said,  With  our  tongue  will  we  prevail ; 
we  are  they  that  ought  to  speak : who  is  lord  over  us  ? 

5  Now,  for  the  comfortless  troubles’  sake  of  the 
needy,  and  because  of  the  deep  sighing  of  the  poor, 

6  I will  up,  saitli  the  Lord  ; and  will  help  every 
one  from  him  that  swelleth  against  him,  and  will  set 
him  at  rest. 

7  The  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words  ; even  as 
the  silver  which  from  the  earth  is  tried,  and  purified 
seven  times  in  the  fire. 

8  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O Lord  ; thou  shaft  pre- 
serve him  from  this  generation  for  ever. 


6 


Day  2.  The  'Jfsalter.  341 

9 The  ungodly  walk  on  every  side  : when  they  are 
exalted,  the  children  of  men  are  put  to  rebuke. 

Psalm  xiii.  Usque  quo,  Domine  ? 

HOW  long  wilt  thou  forget  me,  O Lord  ; for  ever  ? 
how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face  from  me  ? 

2  How  long  shall  I seek  counsel  in  my  soul,  and  he 
so  vexed  in  my  heart  ? how  long  shall  mine  enemies 
triumph  over  me  ? 

3  Consider,  and  hear  me,  O Lord  my  God ; lighten 
mine  eyes,  that  I sleep  not  in  death  ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I have  prevailed  against 
him  : for  if  I he  cast  down,  they  that  trouble  me  will 
rejoice  at  it. 

5  But  my  trust  is  in  thy  mercy,  and  my  heart  is 
joyful  in  thy  salvation. 

6  I will  sing  of  the  Lord,  because  he  hath  dealt  so 
lovingly  with  me  ; yea,  I will  praise  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  most  Highest. 

Psalm  xiv.  Dixit  insipiens. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There  is  no  God. 

2  They  are  corrupt,  and  become  abominable  in 
their  doings ; there  is  none  that  doetli  good,  no  not  one. 

3  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven  upon  the 
children  of  men,  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  would 
understand,  and  seek  after  God : 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are 
altogether  become  abominable ; there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

5  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre ; with  their 
tongues  have  they  deceived;  the  poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips. 

6  Their  mouth  is  fall  of  cursing  and  bitterness ; 
their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 

7  Destruction  and  unhappiness  is  in  their  ways,  and 


Q 


342  The  psalter.  Day  3. 

the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known ; there  is  no 
fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

8 Have  they  no  knowledge,  that  they  are  all  such 
workers  of  mischief,  eating  up  my  people  as  it  were 
bread,  and  call  not  upon  the  Loud  ? 

9 There  were  they  brought  in  great  fear,  even 
where  no  fear  was ; for  God  is  in  the  generation  of 
the  righteous. 

10  As  for  you,  ye  have  made  a mock  at  the  counsel 
of  the  poor ; because  he  puttetli  his  trust  in  the  Lord. 

11  Who  shall  give  salvation  unto  Israel  out  of  Sion? 
When  the  Lord  turnetli  the  captivity  of  his  people, 
then  shall  Jacob  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  he  glad. 


THE  THIRD  DAY. 

Utunthixi  fjrancr. 

Psalm  xv.  Domine,  quis  habitdoit  ? 

LORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  ? or  who 
i shall  rest  upon  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth  an  uncorrupt  life,  and  doeth 
the  thing  which  is  right,  and  speaketh  the  truth  from 
his  heart. 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his  tongue,  nor 
done  evil  to  his  neighbour,  and  hath  not  slandered  his 
neighbour. 

4  lie  that  setteth  not  by  himself,  hut  is  lowly  in  his 
own  eyes,  and  maketh  much  of  them  that  fear  the 
Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neighbour,  and  disap- 
pointeth  him  not,  though  it  were  to  his  own  hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  money  upon  usury, 
nor  taken  reward  against  the  innocent. 

7  Whoso  doeth  these  things  shall  never  fall. 


Day  3.  The  psalter.  343 

Psalm  xvi.  Conserva  me,  Domine. 

PRESERVE  me,  0 God;  for  in.  thee  have  I put 
my  trust. 

2  0 my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  the  Loud,  Thou 
art  my  God ; my  goods  are  nothing  unto  thee. 

3  All  my  delight  is  upon  the  saints  that  are  in  the 
earth,  and  upon  such  as  excel  in  virtue. 

4  Rut  they  that  run  after  another  god  shall  have 
great  trouble. 

5  Their  drink-offerings  of  blood  will  I not  offer, 
neither  make  mention  of  their  names  within  my  lips. 

6  The  Lord  himself  is  the  portion  of  mine  inherit- 
ance, and  of  my  cup  ; thou  shalt  maintain  my  lot. 

7  The  lot  is  fallen  unto  me  in  a fair  ground ; yea,  I 
have  a goodly  heritage. 

8  I will  thank  the  Lord  for  giving  me  warning; 
my  reins  also  chasten  me  in  the  night-season. 

9  I have  set  God  always  before  me ; for  he  is  on 
my  right  hand,  therefore  I shall  not  fall. 

.10  Wherefore  my  heart  was  glad,  and  my  glory 
rejoiced  : my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

11  Eor  why  ? thou  shalt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell ; 
neitherslialt  thou  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

12  Thou  shalt  show  me  the  path  of  life  : in  thy 
presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy,  and  at  thy  right  hand 
there  is  pleasure  for  evermore. 

Psalm  xvii.  Exaudi,  Domine. 

HEAR  the  right,  O Lord,  consider  my  complaint, 
and  hearken  unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth  not  out 
of  feigned  lips. 

2 Let  my  sentence  come  forth  from  thy  presence ; 
and  let  thine  eyes  look  upon  the  thing  that  is  equal. 

3 Thou  hast  proved  and  visited  mine  heart  in  the 
night-season ; thou  hast  tried  me,  and  shalt  find  no 


344  The  psalter.  Day  3. 

wickedness  in  me  ; for  I am  utterly  purposed  that  my 
mouth  shall  not  offend. 

4 Because  of  men’s  works  that  are  done  against  the 
words  of  thy  lips,  I have  kept  me  from  the  ways  of 
the  destroyer. 

5 O hold  thou  up  my  goings  in  thy  paths,  that  my 
footsteps  slip  not. 

6 I have  called  upon  thee,  O God,  for  thou  shalt 
hear  me  : incline  thine  ear  to  me,  and  hearken  unto 
my  words. 

7 Show  thy  marvellous  loving-kindness,  thou  that 
art  the  Saviour  of  them  which  put  their  trust  in  thee, 
from  such  as  resist  thy  right  hand. 

8 Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  an  eye  ; hide  me  under 
j the  shadow  of  thy  wings, 

9 From  the  ungodly,  that  trouble  me ; mine  enemies 
compass  me  round  about,  to  take  away  my  soul. 

10  They  are  inclosed  in  their  own  fat,  and  their 
! mouth  speaketh  proud  things. 

11  They  lie  waiting  in  our  way  on  every  side,  turn- 
ing their  eyes  down  to  the  ground ; 

12  Like  as  a lion  that  is  greedy  of  his  prey,  and  as 
it  were  a lion’s  wrhelp  lurking  in  secret  places. 

13  Up,  Lord,  disappoint  him,  and  cast  him  down ; 
deliver  my  soul  from  the  ungodly,  which  is  a sword  of 
thine ; 

14  From  the  men  of  thy  hand,  O Lord,  from  the 
men,  I say,  and  from  the  evil  world ; which  have  their 
portion  in  this  life,  whose  bellies  thou  fillest  with  thy 
hid  treasure. 

15  They  have  children  at  their  desire,  and  leave  the 
rest  of  their  substance  for  their  babes. 

16  But  as  for  me,  I will  behold  thy  presence  inright- 
eousness ; and  when  I awake  up  after  thy  likeness,  I 
shall  be  satisfied  with  it. 


Day  3.  The  If s alter*.  345 

$toilT0  JjTHpG 

Psalm  xviii.  Diligam  te,  Domine. 

I  WILL  love  thee,  O Lord,  my  strength.  The  Lord 
is  my  stony  rock,  and  my  defence,  my  Saviour ; 
my  God,  and  my  might,  in  whom  I will  trust ; my 
buckler,  the  horn  also  of  my  salvation,  and  my  refuge. 

2  I will  call  upon  the  Lord,  which  is  worthy  to  be 
praised;  so  shall  I be  safe  from  mine  enemies. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me,  and  the  over- 
flowings of  ungodliness  made  me  afraid. 

4  The  pains  of  hell  came  about  me  ; the  snares  of 
death  overtook  me. 

5  In  my  trouble  I will  call  upon  the  Lord,  and 
complain  unto  my  God  : 

6  So  shall  he  hear  my  voice  out  of  his  holy  temple, 
and  my  complaint  shall  come  before  him ; it  shall  en- 
ter even  into  his  ears. 

7  The  earth  trembled  and  quaked,  the  very  founda- 
tions also  of  the  hills  shook,  and  were  removed,  because 
he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  a smoke  out  in  his  presence,  and  a 
consuming  fire  out  of  his  mouth,  so  that  coals  were 
kindled  at  it. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and  came  down,  and 
it  was  dark  under  his  feet. 

10  He  rode  upon  the  Cherubim,  and  did  fly;  he 
came  flying  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  secret  place,  his  pavilion 
round  about  him  with  dark  water,  and  thick  clouds  to 
cover  him. 

12  At  the  brightness  of  his  presence  his  clouds 
removed ; hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered  out  of  heaven,  and  the 
Highest  gave  his  thunder ; hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 


346  The  psalter.  Day  3. 

14  He  sent  out  liis  arrows,  and  scattered  them ; he 
cast  forth  lightnings,  and  destroyed  them. 

15  The  springs  of  waters  were  seen,  and  the  foun- 
dations of  the  round  world  were  discovered  at  thy 
chiding,  O Loud,  at  the  blasting  of  the  breath  of  thy 
displeasure. 

16  He  shall  send  down  from  on  high  to  fetch  me, 
and  shall  take  me  out  of  many  waters. 

tf 

17  He  shall  deliver  me  from  my  strongest  enemy, 
and  from  them  which  hate  me ; for  they  are  too  mighty 
for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my  trouble ; 
hut  the  Lord  was  my  upholder. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a place  of  liberty ; 
lie  brought  me  forth,  even  because  he  had  a favour 
unto  me. 

20  The  Lord  shall  reward  me  after  my  righteous 
dealing,  according  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands  shall 
he  recompense  me. 

21  Because  I have  kept  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  and 
have  not  forsaken  my  God,  as  the  wicked  doth. 

22  Lor  I have  an  eye  unto  all  his  laws,  and  will  not 
cast  out  his  commandments  from  me. 

23  I was  also  uncorrupt  before  him,  and  eschewed 
mine  own  wickedness. 

24  Therefore  shall  the  Lord  reward  me  after  my 
righteous  dealing,  and  according  unto  the  cleanness  of 
my  hands  in  his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  holy  thou  shalt  he  holy,  and  with  a 
perfect  man  thou  shalt  be  perfect. 

26  With  the  clean  thou  shalt  be  clean,  and  with  the 
froward  thou  shalt  learn  frowardness. 

27  Lor  thou  shalt  save  the  people  that  are  in  ad- 
versity, and  shalt  bring  down  the  high  looks  of  the 

I proud. 


Day  3. 


The  If s alter. 


347 


28  Thou  also  shalt  light  my  candle ; the  Lord  my 
God  shall  make  my  darkness  to  be  light. 

29  For  in  thee  I shall  discomfit  an  host  of  men,  and 
with  the  help  of  my  God  I shall  leap  over  the  wall. 

30  The  way  of  God  is  an  undefiled  way ; the  word 
of  the  Lord  also  is  tried  in  the  fire  : he  is  the  defender 
of  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God,  hut  the  Lord  ? or  who  hath 
any  strength,  except  our  God  ? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdetli  me  wTitli  strength  of  war, 
and  maketh  my  way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like  harts’  feet,  and  setteth 
me  up  on  high. 

34  He  teacheth  mine  hands  to  fight,  and  mine  arms 
shall  break  even  a how  of  steel. 

35  Thou  hast  given  me  the  defence  of  thy  salvation ; 
thy  right  hand  also  shall  hold  me  up,  and  thy,  loving 
correction  shall  make  me  great. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  room  enough  under  me  for  to 
go,  that  my  footsteps  shall  not  slide. 

37  I will  follow  upon  mine  enemies,  and  overtake 
them  ; neither  will  I turn  again  till  I have  destroyed 
them. 

38  I will  smite  them,  that  they  shall  not  be  able  to 
stand,  but  fall  under  my  feet. 

39  Thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength  unto  the 
battle;  thou  shalt  throw  down  mine  enemies  under 
me. 

40  Thou  hast  made  mine  enemies  also  to  turn  their 
backs  upon  me,  and  I shall  destroy  them  that  hate  me. 

41  They  shall  cry,  hut  there  shall  he  none  to  help 
them ; yea,  even  unto  the  Lord  shall  they  cry,  but  he 
shall  not  hear  them. 

42  I will  beat  them  as  small  as  the  dust  before  the 
wind  : I will  cast  them  out  as  the  clay  in  the  streets. 


348  The  Ifsaitetf*  Day  4. 

43  Thou  shalt  deliver  me  from  the  strivings  of  the 
people,  and  thou  shalt  make  me  the  head  of  the  heathen. 

44  A people  whom  I have  not  known  shall  serve  me. 

45  As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me,  they  shall  obey  me ; 
hut  the  strange  children  shall  dissemble  with  me. 

46  The  strange  children  shall  fail,  and  be  afraid  out 
of  their  prisons, 

47  The  Loud  liveth;  and  blessed  be  my  strong 
helper,  and  praised  be  the  God  of  my  salvation  : 

48  Even  the  God  that  seeth  that  I be  avenged,  and 
subdueth  the  people  unto  me. 

49  It  is  he  that  deliveretli  me  from  my  cruel  ene- 
mies, and  setteth  me  up  above  mine  adversaries  : 
thou  shalt  rid  me  from  the  wicked  man. 

50  Eor  this  cause  will  I give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 

Loud,  among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing  praises  unto  thy 
Name.  ; 

51  Great  prosperity  giveth  he  unto  his  King,  and 
showeth  loving-kindness  unto  David,  his  Anointed, 
and  unto  his  seed  for  evermore. 


THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

ffrapr. 

Psalm  xix.  Cceli  enarrant.  jj 

nnilE  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God;  and  the 
1 firmament  showeth  his  handy-work. 

2 One  day  telleth  another ; and  one  night  certifieth 
another. 

3 There  is  neither  speech  nor  language ; but  their 
voices  are  heard  among  them. 

4 Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  all  lands ; and  their 
words  into  the  ends  of  the  world. 

5 In  them  hath  he  set  a tabernacle  for  the  sun; 


Day  4.  The  psalter.  349 

which  cometh  forth  as  a bridegroom  out  of  his  cham- 
ber, and  rejoicetli  as  a giant  to  run  his  course. 

6 It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
heaven,  and  runneth  about  unto  the  end  of  it  again ; 
and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  heat  thereof. 

7 The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  undefiled  law,  con- 
verting the  soul ; the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 
and  giveth  wisdom  unto  the  simple. 

8 The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and  rejoice 
the  heart;  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure, 
and  giveth  light  unto  the  eyes. 

9 The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  and  endureth  for 
ever;  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  right- 
eous altogether. 

10  More  to  he  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea,  than 
much  fine  gold;  sweeter  also  than  honey,  and  the 
honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  servant  taught ; and 
in  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

12  Who  can  tell  how  oft  he  offendetli  ? O cleanse 
thou  me  from  my  secret  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins, 
lest  they  get  the  dominion  over  me ; so  shall  I be  un- 
defiled, and  innocent  from  the  great  offence. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation 
of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight, 

15  O Lord,  liiy  strength  and  my  redeemer. 

Psalm  xx.  j Exaudiat  te  Dominus. 

THE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of  trouble ; the 
Name  of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee  : 

2 Send  thee  help  from  the  sanctuary,  and  strengthen 
thee  out  of  Sion  : 

3 Remember  all  thy  offerings,  and  accept  thy  burnt- 
sacrifice  : 


350  The  psalter.  Day  4. 

4 Grant  thee  thy  heart’s  desire,  and  fulfil  all  thy 
mind. 

5 We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation,  and  triumph  in 
the  Name  of  the  Lord  our  God  : the  Lord  perform  all 
thy  petitions. 

6 Now  know  I that  the  Lord  lielpeth  his  Anointed, 
and  will  hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven,  even  with  the 
wholesome  strength  of  his  right  hand. 

7 Some  put  their  trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in 
horses ; hut  we  will  remember  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

8 They  are  brought  down  and  fallen ; hut  we  are 
risen  and  stand  upright. 

9 Save,  Lord  ; and  hear  us,  O King  of  heaven, 
when  we  call  upon  thee. 

Psalm  xxi.  Domine,  in  virtute  tua. 

THE  King  shall  rejoice  in  thy  strength,  O Lord  ; 
exceeding  glad  shall  he  be  of  thy  salvation. 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart’s  desire,  and  hast 
not  denied  him  the  request  of  his  lips. 

3  Eor  thou  shalt  prevent  him  with  the  blessings  of 
goodness,  and  shalt  set  a crown  of  pure  gold  upon  his 
head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee ; and  thou  gavest  him  a 
long  life,  even  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  honour  is  great  in  thy  salvation ; glory  and 
great  worship  shalt  thou  lay  upon  him. 

6  Por  thou  shalt  give  him  everlasting  felicity,  and 
make  him  glad  with  the  joy  of  thy  countenance. 

7  And  why  ? because  the  King  putteth  his  trust  in 
the  Lord  ; and  in  the  mercy  of  the  Most  Highest  he 
shall  not  miscarry. 

8  All  thine  enemies  shall  feel  thy  hand ; thy  right 
hand  shall  find  out  them  that  hate  thee. 


The  Ifsaltet. 


351 


Day  4. 


9 Thou  shalt  make  them  like  a fiery  oven  in  time 
of  thy  wrath : the  Lord  shall  destroy  them  in  his 
displeasure,  and  the  fire  shall  consume  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  root  out  of  the  earth,  and 
their  seed  from  among  the  children  of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  mischief  against  thee,  and 
imagined  such  a device  as  they  are  not  able  to  per- 
form. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  put  them  to  flight,  and  the 
strings  of  thy  bow  shalt  thou  make  ready  against  the 
face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  thine  own  strength ; 
so  will  we  sing,  and  praise  thy  power. 


(&knxhx$  ffrapr* 

Psalm  xxii.  Deus,  Deus  mens  l 

MY  God ! my  God  ! look  upon  me  ; why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ? and  art  so  far  from  my  health, 
and  from  the  words  of  my  complaint  ? 

2  O my  God,  I cry  in  the  day-time,  but  thou  liearest 
not ; and  in  the  night-season  also  I take  no  rest. 

3  And  thou  continuest  holy,  O thou  Worship  of 
Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  hoped  in  thee  ; they  trusted  in  thee, 
and  thou  didst  deliver  them. 

5  They  called  upon  thee,  and  were  holpen ; they 
put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

6  But  as  for  me,  I am  a worm,  and  no  man ; a very 
scorn  of  men,  and  the  outcast  of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to  scorn ; they 
shoot  out  their  lips,  and  shake  their  heads,  saying, 

8  He  trusted  in  God,  that  he  would  deliver  him; 
let  him  deliver  him,  if  he  will  have  him. 


352  The  IfsaltsV.  Day  4. 

9 But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of  my  mother’s 
womb ; thou  wast  my  hope*  when  I hanged  yet  upon 
my  mother’s  breasts. 

10  I have  been  left  unto  thee  ever  since  I was  horn ; 
thou  art  my  God  even  from  my  mother’s  womb. 

11  O go  not  from  me  ; for  trouble  is  hard  at  hand, 
and  there  is  none  to  help  me. 

12  Many  oxen  are  come  about  me ; fat  hulls  of 
Basan  close  ine  in  on  every  side. 

13  They  gape  upon  me  with  their  mouths,  as  it 
were  a ramping  and  a roaring  lion. 

14  I am  poured  out  like  water,  and  all  my  bones 
are  out  of  joint ; my  heart  also  in  the  midst  of  my 
body  is  even  like  melting  wax. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a potsherd,  and  my 
tongue  cleaveth  to  my  gums,  and  thou  shalt  bring  me 
into  the  dust  of  death. 

16  For  many  dogs  are  come  about  me,  and  the 
counsel  of  the  wicked  layeth  siege  against  me. 

17  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet : I may  tell 
all  my  bones  : they  stand  staring  and  looking  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments  among  them,  and  cast 
lots  upon  my  vesture, 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from  me,  O Lord  ; thou  art 
my  succour,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword,  my  darling 
from  the  power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion’s  mouth ; thou  hast  heard  * 

me  also  from  among  the  horns  of  the  unicorns. 

22  I will  declare  thy  Name  unto  my  brethren;  in 
the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I praise  thee. 

23  O praise  the  Lord,  ye  that  fear  him : magnify 
him,  all  ye  of  the  seed  of  Jacob ; and  fear  him,  all  ye 
seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  abhorred  the  low 


Day  4.  The  PS  alter.  35 B 

estate  of  the  poor ; he  hath  not  hid  his  face  from  him ; 
but  when  he  called  unto  him  he  heard  him. 

25  My  praise  is  of  thee  in  the  great  congregation  ; 
my  vows  will  I perform  in  the  sight  of  them  that  fear 
him. 

26  The  poor  shall  eat,  and  he  satisfied;  they  that 
seek  after  the  Lord,  shall  praise  him : your  heart  shall 
live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember  them- 
selves, and  he  turned  unto  the  Lord  ; and  all  the  kin- 
dreds of  the  nations  shall  worship  before  him. 

28  Lor  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord’s,  and  he  is  the 
Governor  among  the  people. 

29  All  such  as  he  fat  upon  earth  have  eaten,  and 
worshipped. 

30  All  they  that  go  down  into  the  dust  shall  kneel 
before  him ; and  no  man  hath  quickened  his  own 
soul. 

31  My  seed  shall  serve  him : they  shall  be  counted 
unto  the  Lord  for  a generation. 

32  They  shall  come,  and  the  heavens  shall  declare 
his  righteousness  unto  a people  that  shall  he  born, 
whom  the  Lord  hath  made. 

Psalm  xxiii.  Dominus  regit  me. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  therefore  can  I lack 
nothing. 

2  He  shall  feed  me  in  a green  pasture,  and  lead  me 
forth  beside  the  waters  of  comfort. 

3  He  shall  convert  my  soul,  and  bring  me  forth  in 
the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his  Name’s  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I will  fear  no  evil ; for  thou  art  with 
me ; thy  rod  and  thy  staff  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  shalt  prepare  a table  before  me  against 


354  The  psalter.  day  5. 

them  that  trouble  me ; thou  hast  anointed  my  head 
with  oil,  and  my  cup  shall  he  full. 

6  But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy  shall  follow 
me  all  the  days  of  my  life ; and  I will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Loud  for  ever. 


THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

IJthnmig  fjntpr. 

Psalm  xxiv.  Domini  est  terra. 

THE  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  all  that  therein  is ; 

the  compass  of  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas,  and  pre- 
pared it  upon  the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord  ? or 
who  shall  rise  up  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a pure  heart ; 
and  that  hath  not  lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity,  nor 
sworn  to  deceive  his  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord,  and 
righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  him ; 
even  of  them  that  seek  thy  face,  O Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates ; and  be  ye  lift 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors ; and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

8  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? It  is  the  Lord  strong 
and  mighty,  even  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O ye  gates ; and  be  ye  lift 
up,  ye  everlasting  doors ; and  the  King  of  glory  shall 
come  in. 

10  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? Even  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 


Day  5. 


The  ffsaitei*. 


353 


Psalm  xxv.  Ad  te,  Domine,  levavi. 

NTO  thee,  0 Lord,  will  I lift  up  my  soul ; my 


God,  I have  put  my  trust  in  thee  : O let  me  not 
be  confounded,  neither  let  mine  enemies  triumph  over 


2 Por  all  they  that  hope  in  thee  shall  not  be 
ashamed ; but  such  as  transgress  without  a cause 
shall  be  put  to  confusion. 

3 Show  me  thy  ways,  O Lord,  and  teach  me  thy 
paths. 

4 Lead  me  forth  in  thy  truth,  and  learn  me : for 
thou  art  the  God  of  my  salvation ; in  thee  hath  been 
my  hope  all  the  day  long. 

5 Call  to  remembrance,  O Lord,  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, and  thy  loving-kindnesses,  which  have  been  ever 


6 O remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  my 
youth ; but  according  to  thy  mercy  think  thou  upon 
me,  O Lord,  for  thy  goodness. 

7 Gracious  and  righteous  is  the  Lord  ; therefore 
will  he  teach  sinners  in  the  way. 

8 Them  that  are  meek  shall  he  guide  in  judgment ; 
and  such  as  are  gentle,  them  shall  he  learn  his  way. 

9 All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy  and  truth, 
unto  such  as  keep  his  covenant,  and  his  testimonies. 

10  Por  thy  Name’s  sake,  O Lord,  he  merciful  unto 
my  sin ; for  it  is  great. 

11  What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord  ? him 
shall  he  teach  in  the  way  that  he  shall  choose. 

12  His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease,  and  his  seed  shall 
inherit  the  land. 

13  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  among  them  that  fear 
him ; and  he  will  show  them  his  covenant. 

14  Mine  eyes  are  ever  looking  unto  the  Lord  ; for 
he  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the  net. 


me. 


of  old. 


356  The  Ifsaiter.  day  5. 

15  Turn  thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon  me ; 
for  I am  desolate,  and  in  misery. 

16  The  sorrows  of  my  heart  are  enlarged : O bring 
thou  me  out  of  my  troubles. 

17  Look  upon  my  adversity  and  misery,  and  forgive 
me  all  my  sin. 

18  Consider  mine  enemies,  how  many  they  are; 
and  they  bear  a tyrannous  hate  against  me. 

19  O keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me : let  me  not  he 
confounded,  for  I have  put  my  trust  in  thee. 

20  Let  perfectness  and  righteous  dealing  wait  upon 
me ; for  my  hope  hath  been  in  thee. 

21  Deliver  Israel,  O God,  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

Psalm  xxvi.  Juclica  me,  Domine. 

BE  thou  my  Judge,  O Lord,  for  I have  walked 
innocently  : my  trust  hath  been  also  in  the  Lord, 
therefore  shall  I not  fall. 

2  Examine  me,  O Lord,  and  prove  me ; try  out  my 
reins  and  my  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  ever  before  mine  eyes ; 
and  I will  walk  in  thy  truth. 

4  I have  not  dwelt  with  vain  persons ; neither  will 
I have  fellowship  with  the  deceitful. 

5  I have  hated  the  congregation  of  the  wicked ; and 
will  not  sit  among  the  ungodly. 

6  I will  wash  my  hands  in  innocency,  O Lord  ; 
and  so  will  I go  to  thine  altar ; 

7  That  I may  show  the  voice  of  thanksgiving,  and 
tell  of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  I have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy  house, 
and  the  place  where  thine  honour  dwelleth. 

9  O shut  not  up  my  soul  with  the  sinners,  nor  my 
life  with  the  blood-thirsty  ; 

10  In  whose  hands  is  wickedness,  and  their  right 
hand  is  full  of  gifts. 


Day  5. 


The  fPsattor. 


357 


11  But  as  for  me,  I will  walk  innocently  : 0 deliver 
me,  and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth  right : I will  praise  the  Lord 
| in  the  congregations. 


Psalm  xxvii.  Dominus  illmninatio. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation ; whom 
then  shall  I fear?  the  Lord  is  the  strength  of 
my  life  ; of  whom  then  shall  I be  afraid  ? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies  and  my 
foes,  came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh,  they  stumbled 
and  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  of  men  were  laid  against  me, 
yet  shall  not  my  heart  be  afraid ; and  though  there 
rose  up  war  against  me,  yet  will  I put  my  trust  in  him. 

4  One  thing  have  I desired  of  the  Lord,  which  I 
will  require,  even  that  I may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life,  to  behold  the  fair  beauty 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  visit  his  temple. 

5  Eor  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide  me  in 
his  tabernacle  ; yea,  in  the  secret  place  of  his  dwell* 
ing  shall  he  hide  me,  and  set  me  rip  upon  a rock  of 
stone. 

6  And  now  shall  he  lift  up  mine  head  above  mine 
enemies  round  about  me. 

7  Therefore  will  I offer  in  his  dwelling  an  oblation, 
with  great  gladness  : I will  sing  and  speak  praises  unto 
the  Lord. 

8  Hearken  unto  my  voice,  0 Lord,  when  I cry 
unto  thee ; have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hear  me. 

9  My  heart  hath  talked  of  thee.  Seek  ye  my  face : 
Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I seek. 


358  The  psalter.  day  5. 

10  0 hide  not  thou  thy  face  from  me,  nor  cast  thy 
servant  away  in  displeasure. 

11  Thou  hast  been  my  succour ; leave  me  not, 
neither  forsake  me,  0 God  of  my  salvation. 

12  When  my  father  and  my  mother  forsake  me,  the 
Lord  taketh  me  up. 

13  Teach  me  thy  way,  0 Lord,  and  lead  me  in  the 
right  way,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

14  Deliver  me  not  over  into  the  will  of  mine  adver- 
saries : for  there  are  false  witnesses  risen  up  against 
me,  and  such  as  speak  wrong. 

15  I should  utterly  have  fainted,  but  that  I believe 
verily  to  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

16  O tarry  thou  the  Lord’s  leisure ; be  strong,  and 
he  shall  comfort  thine  heart ; and  put  thou  thy  trust 
in  the  Lord. 

Psalm  xxviii.  Ad  te,  Domine. 

UNTO  thee  will  I cry,  O Lord,  my  strength  : think 
no  scorn  of  me;  lest,  if  thou  make  as  though 
thou  liearest  not,  I become  like  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  humble  petitions,  when  I 
cry  unto  thee ; when  I hold  up  my  hands  towards  the 
mercy -seat  of  thy  holy  temple. 

3  O pluck  me  not  away,  neither  destroy  me  with 
the  ungodly  and  wicked  doers,  which  speak  friendly  to 
their  neighbours,  but  imagine  mischief  in  their  hearts. 

4  Reward  them  according  to  their  deeds,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  -wickedness  of  their  own  inventions. 

5  Recompense  them  after  the  work  of  their  hands ; 
pay  them  that  they  have  deserved. 

6  Por  they  regard  not  in  their  mind  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  nor  the  operation  of  his  hands ; therefore 
shall  he  break  them  down,  and  not  build  them  up. 


Day  5.  The  Psalter.  359 

7 Praised  be  the  Lord  ; for  he  hath  heard  the  voice 
of  my  humble  petitions. 

8 The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  shield ; my 
heart  hath  trusted  in  him,  and  I am  helped ; therefore  my 
heart  danceth  for  joy,  and  in  my  song  will  I praise  him. 

9 The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  he  is  the  whole- 
some defence  of  his  Anointed. 

10  O save  thy  people,  and  give  thy  blessing  unto 
thine  inheritance  : feed  them,  and  set  them  up  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxix.  Afferte  'Domino. 

T)  LIN G unto  the  Lord,  O ye  mighty,  bring  young 
I ) rams  unto  the  Lord  ; ascribe  unto  the  Lord  wor- 
ship and  strength. 

2 Give  the  Lord  the  honour  due  unto  his  Name ; 
worship  the  Lord  with  holy  worship. 

3 It  is  the  Lord  that  commandeth  the  waters ; it  is 
the  glorious  God  that  maketh  the  thunder. 

4 It  is  the  Lord  that  ruleth  the  sea ; the  voice  of 
the  Lord  is  mighty  in  operation;  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
is  a glorious  voice. 

5 The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedar  trees ; 
yea,  the  Lord  breaketh  the  cedars  of  Libanus. 

6 He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  like  a calf ; Libanus 
also,  and  Sirion,  like  a young  unicorn. 

7 The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the  flames  of  fire ; 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  slialceth  the  wilderness ; yea, 
the  Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Cades. 

8 The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hinds  to  bring 
forth  young,  and  discoveretli  the  thick  bushes  : in  his 
temple  doth  every  man  speak  of  his  honour. 

9 The  Lord  sitteth  above  the  water-flood,  and  the 
Lord  remaineth  a King  for  ever. 

10  The  Lord  shall  give  strength  unto  his  people  ; 
the  Lord  shall  give  his  people  the  blessiDg  of  peace. 


360  The  Psalter.  day  6. 


THE  SIXTH  DAY. 


Psalm,  xxx.  Exaltabo  te,  Demine. 

I  "WILL  magnify  thee,  O Lord  ; for  thou  hast 
set  me  up,  and  not  made  my  foes  to  triumph 
over  me. 

2  O Lord,  my  God,  I cried  unto  thee ; and  thou 
hast  healed  me. 

3  Thou,  Lord,  hast  brought  my  soul  out  of  hell : 
thou  hast  kept  my  life  from  them  that  go  down  to 
the  pit. 

4  Sing  praises  unto  the  Lord,  O ye  saints  of  his ; 
and  give  thanks  unto  him,  for  a remembrance  of  his 
holiness. 

5  For  his  wrath  endureth  but  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  and  in  his  pleasure  is  life ; heaviness  may  endure  , 
for  a night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I said,  I shall  never  be  re- 
moved : thou,  Lord,  of  thy  goodness,  hast  made  my 
hill  so  strong. 

7  Thou  didst  turn  thy  face  from  me,  and  I was 
troubled. 

8  Then  cried  I unto  thee,  O Lord  ; and  gat  me  to 
my  Lord  right  humbly. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood,  when  I go 
down  to  the  pit  ? 

10  Shall  the  dust  give  thanks  unto  thee  ? or  shall  it 
declare  thy  truth  ? 

11  Hear,  O Lord,  and  have  mercy  upon  me; 
Lord,  be  thou  my  helper. 

12  Thou  hast  turned  my  heaviness  into  joy  ; thou 
hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and  girded  me  with  glad- 
ness : 

13  Therefore  shall  every  good  man  sing  of  thy 


Day  6.  Tbfi  IfS  alter.  361 

praise  without  ceasing.  O my  God,  I will  give  thanks 
unto  thee  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxxi.  In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 

IN  thee,  O Lord,  have  I put  my  trust;  let  me 
never  he  put  to  confusion ; deliver  me  in  thy  right- 
eousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me ; make  haste  to 
deliver  me. 

3  And  he  thou  my  strong  rock,  and  house  of  j 
defence,  that  thou  mayest  save  me. 

4  Por  thou  art  my  strong  rock,  and  my  castle  : be 
thou  also  my  guide,  and  lead  me  for  thy  Name’s  sake. 

5  Draw  me  out  of  the  net  that  they  have  laid  privily 
for  me  ; for  thou  art  my  strength. 

6  Into  thy  hands  I commend  my  spirit ; for  thou 
hast  redeemed  me,  O Lord,  thou  God  of  truth. 

7  I have  hated  them  that  hold  of  superstitious 
vanities,  and  my  trust  hath  been  in  the  Lord. 

8  I will  be  glad,  and  rejoice  in  thy  mercy  ; for  thou 
hast  considered  my  trouble,  and  hast  known  my  soul 
in  adversities. 

9  Thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the  hand  of  the 
enemy  ; but  hast  set  my  feet  in  a large  room. 

10  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O Lord,  for  I am  in 
trouble,  and  mine  eye  is  consumed  for  very  heaviness ; 
yea,  my  soul  and  my  body. 

11  Por  my  life  is  waxen  old  with  heaviness,  and 
my  years  with  mourning. 

12  My  strength  faileth  me,  because  of  mine  iniquity, 
and  my  bones  are  consumed. 

13  I became  a reproof  among  all  mine  enemies,  hut 
especially  among  my  neighbours  ; and  they  of  mine 
acquaintance  were  afraid  of  me;  and  they  that  did 
see  me  without,  conveyed  themselves  from  me. 


362  The  psalter.  Day  6. 

14  I am  clean  forgotten  as  a dead  man  out  of 
mind ; I am  become  like  a broken  vessel. 

15  For  I have  heard  the  blasphemy  of  the  multi- 
tude, and  fear  is  on  every  side ; while  they  conspire 
together  against  me,  and  take  their  counsel  to  take 
away  my  life. 

16  But  my  hope  hath  been  in  thee,  O Loud  ; I 
have  said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

17  My  time  is  in  thy  hand ; deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  mine  enemies,  and  from  them  thatpersecuteme. 

18  Show  thy  servant  the  light  of  thy  countenance, 
and  save  me  for  thy  mercy’s  sake. 

19  Let  me  not  be  confounded,  O Lord,  for  I have 
.called  upon  thee  ; let  the  ungodly  he  put  to  confusion, 
and  be  put  to  silence  in  the  grave. 

20  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to  silence,  which 
cruelly,  disdainfully,  and  despitefully  speak  against 
the  righteous. 

21  O how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness,  which  thou 
hast  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  thee,  and  that  thou 
hast  prepared  for  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee, 
even  before  the  sons  of  men ! 

22  Thou  shalt  hide  them  privily  by  thine  own 
presence  from  the  provoking  of  all  men  : thou  shalt 
keep  them  secretly  in  thy  tabernacle  from  the  strife 
of  tongues. 

O 

23  Thanks  be  to  the  Lord  ; for  he  hath  showed  me 
marvellous  great  kindness  in  a strong  city. 

24  And  when  I made  haste,  I said,  I am  cast  out 
of  the  sight  of  thine  eyes. 

25  Nevertheless,  thou  heardest  the  voice  of  my 
prayer,  when  I cried  unto  thee. 

26  O love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints ; for  the  Lord 
preserveth  them  that  are  faithful,  and  plenteously  re- 
wardeth  the  proud  doer. 


day  6.  The  If  s alter.  303 

27  Be  strong,  and  he  shall  establish  your  heart,  all 
ye  that  put  your  trust  in  the  Lord. 


Psalm  xxxii.  Beati,  quorum. 

BLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteousness  is  forgiven, 
and  whose  sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord  impute th 
no  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

3  Eor  whilst  I held  my  tongue,  my  bones  consumed 
away  through  my  daily  complaining. 

4  Eor  thy  hand  is  heavy  upon  me  day  and  night, 
and  my  moisture  is  like  the  drought  in  summer. 

5  I will  acknowledge  my  sin  unto  thee ; and  mine 
unrighteousness  have  I not  hid. 

6  I said,  I will  confess  my  sins  unto  the  Lord  ; and 
so  thou  forgavest  the  wickedness  of  my  sin. 

7  Eor  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly  make  his 
prayer  unto  thee,  in  a time  when  thou  mayest  he 
found;  hut  in  the  great  water-floods  they  shall  not 
come  nigh  him. 

8  Thou  art  a place  to  hide  me  in ; thou  shalt  pre- 
serve me  from  trouble ; thou  shalt  compass  me  about 
with  songs  of  deliverance. 

9  I will  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee  in  the  way 
wherein  thou  shalt  go ; and  I will  guide  thee  with 
mine  eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and  mule,  which  have  no 
understanding ; whose  mouths  must  he  held  with  bit 
and  bridle,  lest  they  fall  upon  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  remain  for  the  ungodly;  hut 
whoso  putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord,  mercy  em- 
braceth  him  on  every  side. 


364  The  psalter.  Day  e, 

12  Be  glad,  O ye  righteous,  and  rejoice  in  the  Loud  ; 
and  be  joyful,  all  ye  that  are  true  of  heart. 

Psalm  xxxiii.  Exult  ate,  justi. 

T>  EJOICE  in  the  Lord,  0 ye  righteous  ; for  it  be- 
JX  cometh  well  the  just  to  be  thankful. 

2 Praise  the  Lord  with  harp  ; sing  praises  unto  him 
with  the  lute,  and  instrument  of  ten  strings. 

3 Sing  unto  the  Lord  a new  song ; sing  praises 
lustily  unto  him  with  a good  courage. 

4 Eor  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  true ; and  all  his 
works  are  faithful. 

5 He  loveth  righteousness  and  judgment ; the  earth 
is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

6 By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens  made ; 
and  all  the  hosts  of  them  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

7 He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea  together,  as  it 
were  upon  an  heap ; and  layeth  up  the  deep,  as  in  a 

I treasure-house. 

8 Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord  : stand  in  awe  of 
| him,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world. 

9 Eor  he  spake,  and  it  was  done ; he  commanded, 
and  it  stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of  the  heathen 
to  nought,  and  maketh  the  devices  of  the  people  to 
he  of  none  effect,  and  casteth  out  the  counsels  of 
-princes. 

11  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever, 
and  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  from  generation  to 
generation. 

12  Blessed  are  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord 
J ehovah  ; and  blessed  are  the  folk  that  he  hath 
chosen  to  him,  to  be  his  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven,  and  beheld 
all  the  children  of  men ; from  the  habitation  of  his 


6 


Day  6.  The  If 8 alter.  365 

dwelling,  lie  considereth  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth. 

14  He  fashioneth  all  the  hearts  of  them,  and  under- 
standeth  all  their  works. 

15  There  is  no  king  that  can  he  saved  by  the  multi- 
tude of  an  host ; neither  is  any  mighty  man  delivered 
by  much  strength. 

16  A horse  is  counted  but  a vain  thing  to  save  a 
man ; neither  shall  he  deliver  any  man  by  his  great 
strength. 

17  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that 
fear  him,  and  upon  them  that  put  their  trust  in  his 
mercy ; 

18  To  deliver  their  soul  from  death,  and  to  feed 
them  in  the  time  of  dearth. 

19  Our  soul  hath  patiently  tarried  for  the  Lord  ; for 
he  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

20  Bor  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him;  because  we 
have  hoped  in  his  holy  Name. 

21  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O Lord,  be  upon  us, 
like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Psalm  xxxiv.  Benedicam  Domino. 

I  WILL  alway  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; his 
praise  shall  ever  be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  Lord  ; the 
humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

3  O praise  the  Lord  with  me,  and  let  us  magnify 
his  Name  together. 

4  I sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me;  yea,  he 
delivered  me  out  of  all  my  fear. 

5  They  had  an  eye  unto  him,  and  were  lightened ; 
and  their  faces  were  not  ashamed. 

6  Lo,  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  Lord  heareth  him ; 
yea,  and  saveth  him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 


it 


366 


The  psalter. 


Day  6. 


7 The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth  round  about  them 
that  fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

8 O taste,  and  see,  how  gracious  the  Lord  is : 
blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

9 O fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  are  his  saints ; for  they 
that  fear  him  lack  nothing. 

10  The  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger ; hut  they 
who  seek  the  Lord  shall  want  no  manner  of  thing 
that  is  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  unto  me ; I will 
teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  lustetli  to  live,  and  would 
fain  see  good  days  ? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy  lips,  that 
they  speak  no  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil,  and  do  good;  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous, 
and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers. 

16  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil,  to  root  out  the  remembrance  of  them 
from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth  them, 
and  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a con- 
trite heart,  and  will  save  such  as  be  of  an  humble  spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  troubles  of  the  righteous ; but  the 
Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones,  so  that  not  one  of 
them  is  broken. 

21  But  misfortune  shall  slay  the  ungodly ; and  they 
that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  delivereth  the  souls  of  his  servants  ; 
and  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  him  shall  not  he 
destitute. 


Day  7.  The  JfSalteV.  367 


THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

lltaflhtD;  Jjf'rapr. 

Psalm  xxxv.  Judica  me,  Domine. 

PLEAD  thou  my  cause,  0 Lord,  with  them  that 
strive  with  me,  and  fight  thou  against  them  that 
fight  against  me. 

2  Lay  hand  upon  the  shield  and  buckler,  and  stand 
up  to  help  me. 

3  Bring  forth  the  spear,  and  stop  the  way  against 
them  that  persecute  me  : say  unto  my  soul,  I am  thy 
salvation. 

4  Let  them  he  confounded,  and  put  to  shame, 
that  seek  after  my  soul ; let  them  he  turned  hack, 
and  brought  to  confusion,  that  imagine  mischief  for 
me. 

5  Let  them  be  as  the  dust  before  the  wind,  and  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  scattering  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and  slippery,  and  let  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  persecute  them. 

7  For  they  have  privily  laid  their  net  to  destroy  me 
without  a cause ; yea,  even  without  a cause  have  they 
made  a pit  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  a sudden  destruction  come  upon  him  una- 
wares, and  his  net  that  he  hath  laid  privily  catch  him- 
self ; that  he  may  fall  into  his  own  mischief. 

9  And,  my  soul,  be  joyful  in  the  Lord  ; it  shall  re- 
joice in  his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say,  Lord,  who  is  like  unto 
thee,  who  deliverest  the  poor  from  him  that  is  too 
strong  for  him;  yea,  the  poor,  and  him  that  is  in 
misery,  from  him  that  spoileth  him  ? 

11  False  witnesses  did  rise  up : they  laid  to  my 
charge  things  that  I knew  not.  i 


368 


The  Ifsaltev. 


Day  7. 


12  They  rewarded  me  evil  for  good,  to  the  great 
discomfort  of  my  soul. 

13  Nevertheless,  when  they  were  sick,  I put  on 
sackcloth,  and  humbled  my  soul  with  fasting  ; and  my 
prayer  shall  turn  into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I behaved  myself  as  though  it  had  been  my 
friend  or  my  brother;  I went  heavily,  as  one  that 
mourneth  for  his  mother. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they  rejoiced,  and  gathered 
themselves  together;  yea,  the  very  abjects  came  to- 
gether against  me  unawares,  making  mouths  at  me, 
and  ceased  not. 

16  With  the  flatterers  were  busy  mockers,  who 
gnashed  upon  me  with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  look  upon  this  ? O 
deliver  my  soul  from  the  calamities  which  they  bring 
on  me,  and  my  darling  from  the  lions. 

18  So  will  I give  thee  thanks  in  the  great  congre- 
gation ; I will  praise  thee  among  much  people. 

19  O let  not  them  that  are  mine  enemies  triumph  ' 
over  me  ungodly ; neither  let  them  wink  with  their 
eyes,  that  hate  me  without  a cause. 

20  And  why  ? their  communing  is  not  for  peace ; 
but  they  imagine  deceitful  words  against  them  that 
are  quiet  in  the  land. 

21  They  gaped  upon  me  with  their  months,  and  ■ 

said,  Lie  on  thee ! fie  on  thee ! we  saw  it  with  our  ; 
eyes.  s 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O Lord  ; hold  not  thy 
tongue  then  ; go  not  far  from  me,  O Lord. 

23  Awake,  and  stand  up  to  judge  my  quarrel ; 
avenge  thou  my  cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O Lord  my  God,  according  to  thy 
righteousness ; and  let  them  not  triumph  over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts,  There ! there  ! 


369 


Day  7.  The  If s alter. 

so  would  we  have  it;  neither  let  them  say,  We  have 
devoured  him. 

26  Let  them  be  put  to  confusion  and  shame  to- 
gether, that  rejoice  at  my  trouble ; let  them  he 
clothed  with  rebuke  and  dishonour,  that  boast  them- 
selves against  me. 

27  Let  them  be  glad  and  rejoice,  that  favour  my 
righteous  dealing;  yea,  let  them  say  alway,  Blessed 
be  the  Lord,  who  hath  pleasure  in  the  prosperity  of 
his  servant. 

28  And  as  for  my  tongue,  it  shall  be  talking  of  thy 
righteousness,  and  of  thy  praise,  all  the  day  long. 

Psalm  xxxvi.  Dixit  injustus. 

MY  heart  showeth  me  the  wickedness  of  the  un- 
godly, that  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  his 

eyes. 

2  Por  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  own  sight,  until 
his  abominable  sin  be  found  out. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  unrighteous  and  full 
of  deceit : he  hath  left  off  to  behave  himself  wisely, 
and  to  do  good. 

4  He  imaginetli  mischief  upon  his  bed,  and  hath 
set  himself  in  no  good  way ; neither  doth  he  abhor 
any  thing  that  is  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  O Lord,  reachetli  unto  the  heavens, 
and  thy  faithfulness  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  standeth  like  the  strong  moun- 
tains : thy  judgments  are  like  the  great  deep. 

7  Thou,  Lord,  slialt  save  both  man  and  beast : how 
excellent  is  thy  mercy,  O God ! and  the  children  of  men 
shall  put  their  trust  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  plenteousness  of 
thy  house;  and  thou  shalt  give  them  drink  of  thy 
pleasures,  as  out  of  the  river. 


j 370  The  psalter.  Day  7. 

9 For  with  thee  is  the  well  of  life  ; and  in  thy  light 
shall  we  see  light. 

10  O continue  forth  thv  loving-kindness  unto  them 
that  know  thee,  and  thy  righteousness  unto  them 
that  are  true  of  heart. 

11  O iet  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  against  me ; 
and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  ungodly  cast  me  down. 

12  There  are  they  fallen,  all  that  work  wickedness ; 
they  are  cast  doAvn,  and  shall  not  be  able  to  stand. 


f'nipr* 

Psalm  xxxvii.  Noli  cemulari. 

FPlET  not  thyself  because  of  the  ungodly  ; neither 
be  thou  envious  against  the  evil  doers. 

2 For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like  the  grass, 
and  be  withered  even  as  the  green  herb. 

3 Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  be  doing 
good  ; dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be  fed.  ' 
4 Delight  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  give  thee 
thy  heart’s  desire. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  and  put  thy 
trust  in  him,  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  as  clear  as  the 
light,  and  thy  just  dealing  as  the  noon-day. 

7  Hold  thee  still  in  the  Lord,  and  abide  patiently 
upon  him  : but  grieve  not  thyself  at  him  whose  way  ; 
doth  prosper,  against  the  man  that  doeth  after  evil 
counsels. 

8  Leave  off  from  wrath,  and  let  go  displeasure  : 
fret  not  thyself,  else  shalt  thou  be  moved  to  do  evil. 

9  Wicked  doers  shall  be  rooted  out ; and  they  that 
patiently  abide  the  Lord,  those  shall  inherit  the  land. 

10  Yet  a little  while,  and  the  ungodly  shall  be 


Day  7.  Th©  alter.  371 

clean  gone : thou  shalt  look  after  his  place,  and  he 
shall  he  away. 

11  But  the  meek-spirited  shall  possess  the  earth, 
and  shall  he  refreshed  in  the  multitude  of  peace. 

12  The  ungodly  seeketh  counsel  against  the  just, 
and  gnasheth  upon  him  with  his  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  him  to  scorn ; for  he  hath 
seen  that  his  day  is  coming. 

14  The  ungodly  have  drawn  out  the  sword,  and 
have  bent  their  how,  to  cast  down  the  poor  and  needy, 
and  to  slay  such  as  are  of  a right  conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  go  through  their  own  heart, 
and  their  bow  shall  be  broken. 

16  A small  thing  that  the  righteous  hath,  is  better 
than  great  riches  of  the  ungodly. 

17  Lor  the  arms  of  the  ungodly  shall  he  broken, 
and  the  Lord  uplioldeth  the  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knowetli  the  days  of  the  godly ; and 
their  inheritance  shall  endure  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  he  confounded  in  the  perilous 
time;  and  in  the  days  of  dearth  they  shall  have 
enough. 

20  As  for  the  ungodly,  they  shall  perish,  and  the 
enemies  of  the  Lord  shall  consume  as  the  fat  of  j 
lambs : yea,  even  as  the  smoke  shall  they  consume 
away. 

21  The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  payeth  not  again ; j 
but  the  righteous  is  merciful  and  liberal. 

22  Such  as  are  blessed  of  God,  shall  possess  the 
land ; and  they  that  are  cursed  of  him,  shall  he 
rooted  out. 

23  The  Lord  ordereth  a good  man’s  going,  and 
maketh  his  way  acceptable  to  himself. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  cast  away ; for 
the  Lord  uplioldeth  him  with  his  hand. 


372 


The  psalter. 


Day  7. 


25  I have  been  young,  and  now  am  old ; and  yet 
saw  I never  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed 
begging  their  bread. 

26  The  righteous  is  ever  merciful,  and  lendeth; 
and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Tice  from  evil,  and  do  the  thing  that  is  good ; 
and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  Tor  the  Lord  loveth  the  thing  that  is  right ; he 
forsaketh  not  his  that  be  godly,  but  they  are  preserved 
for  ever. 

29  The  unrighteous  shall  be  punished;  as  for  the 
seed  of  the  ungodly,  it  shall  be  rooted  out. 

30  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land,  and  dwell 
therein  for  ever. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is  exercised  in  wis- 
dom, and  his  tongue  will  be  talking  of  judgment. 

32  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  liis  heart,  and  his 
goings  shall  not  slide. 

33  The  ungodly  seeth  the  righteous,  and  seeketh 
occasion  to  slay  him. 

34  The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his  hand,  nor 
condemn  him  when  he  is  judged. 

35  Hope  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  way,  and 
he  shall  promote  thee,  that  thou  shalt  possess  the  land  : 
when  the  ungodly  shall  perish,  thou  shalt  see  it. 

36  I myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  great  power, 
and  flourishing  like  a green  bay-tree. 

37  I went  by,  and  lo,  he  was  gone  : I sought  him, 
but  his  place  could  no  where  be  found. 

38  Keep  innocency,  and  take  heed  unto  the  thing 
that  is  right ; for  that  shall  bring  a man  peace  at  the 
last. 

39  As  for  the  transgressors,  they  shall  perish  to- 
gether ; and  the  end  of  the  ungodly  is,  they  shall  be 
rooted  out  at  the  last. 


Day  8.  Th®  IfSalteV.  373 

40  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous  cometh  of  the 
Lord;  who  is  also  their  strength  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

41  And  the  Lord  shall  stand  by  them,  and  save 
them : he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  ungodly,  and 
shall  save  them,  because  they  put  their  trust  in  him. 


THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 


Psalm  xxxviii.  Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

PTJT  me  not  to  rebuke,  O Lord,  in  thine  anger; 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  heavy  displeasure  : 

2  Por  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in  me,  and  thy  hand 
presseth  me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh,  because  of  thy 
displeasure ; neither  is  there  any  rest  in  my  bones,  by 
reason  of  my  sin. 

4  Eor  my  wickednesses  are  gone  over  my  head,  and 
are  like  a sore  burden,  too  heavy  for  me  to  bear. 

5  My  wounds  stink,  and  are  corrupt,  through  my 
foolishness. 

6  I am  brought  into  so  great  trouble  and  misery, 
that  I go  mourning  all  the  day  long. 

7  Por  my  loins  are  filled  with  a sore  disease,  and 
there  is  no  whole  part  in  my  body. 

8  I am  feeble  and  sore  smitten ; I have  roared  for 
the  very  disquietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  my  desire ; and  my  groan- 
ing is  not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength  hath  failed  me, 
and  the  sight  of  mine  eyes  is  gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  neighbours  did  stand  looking 
upon  my  trouble,  and  my  kinsmen  stood  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  sought  after  my  life  laid  snares 

R 5 


374  The  Ifsaiter.  day  s. 

for  me;  and  they  that  went  about  to  do  me  evil 
talked  of  wickedness,  and  imagined  deceit  all  the  day 
long. 

13  As  for  mej  I was  like  a deaf  man,  and  heard 
not ; and  as  one  that  is  dumb,  who  doth  not  open  his 
mouth, 

14  I became  even  as  a man  that  heareth  not,  and 
in  whose  mouth  are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O Lord,  have  I put  my  trust ; thou 
shalt  answer  for  me,  O Lord  my  God. 

16  I have  required  that  they,  even  mine  enemies, 
should  not  triumph  over  me ; for  when  my  foot  slipt, 
they  rejoiced  greatly  against  me. 

17  And  I truly  am  set  in  the  plague,  and  my  hea- 
viness is  ever  in  my  sight. 

18  For  I will  confess  my  wickedness,  and  he  sorry 

for  my  sin,  , 

19  But  mine  enemies  live,  and  are  mighty ; and 
they  that  hate  me  wrongfully  are  many  in  number. 

20  They  also  that  reward  evil  for  good  are  against 
me  ; because  I follow  the  thing  that  good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O Lord,  my  God ; be  not  thou 
far  from  me. 

22  Haste  thee  to  help  me,  O Lord  God  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

Psalm  xxxix.  Dixi,  custodiam. 

I  SAID,  I will  take  heed  to  my  ways,  that  I offend 
not  in  my  tongue. 

2  I will  keep  my  mouth  as  it  were  with  a bridle, 
while  the  ungodly  is  in  my  sight. 

3  I held  my  tongue,  and  spake  nothing  : I kept 
silence,  yea,  even  from  good  words  ; hut  it  was  pain 
and  grief  to  me. 

4  My  heart  was  hot  within  me  : and  while  I was 


i day  8.  The  'Jfsaiter.  375 

thus  musing  the  fire  kindled,  and  at  the  last  I spake 
with  my  tongue ; 

5 Lord,  let  me  know  my  end,  and  the  number  of 
my  days  ; that  I may  he  certified  how  long  I have  to 
live. 

6 Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it  were  a 
span  long,  and  mine  age  is  even  as  nothing  in  respect 
of  thee;  and  verily  every  man  living  is  altogether 
vanity. 

7 Bor  man  walketh  in  a vain  shadow,  and  disquiet- 
eth  himself  in  vain  ; he  heapeth  up  riches,  and  cannot 
tell  who  shall  gather  them. 

8 And  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  ? Truly  my 
hope  is  even  in  thee. 

9 Deliver  me  from  all  mine  offences  ; and  make  me 
not  a rebuke  unto  the  foolish. 

10  I became  dumb,  and  opened  not  my  mouth ; for 
it  was  thy  doing. 

11  Take  thy  plague  away  from  me  : I am  even 
consumed  by  the  means  of  thy  heavy  hand. 

12  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten  man  for 
sin,  thou  makest  his  beauty  to  consume  away,  like  as  : 
it  were  a moth  fretting  a garment : every  man  there- 
fore is  hut  vanity. 

13  Hear  my  prayer,  O Lord,  and  with  thine  ears 
consider  my  calling  ; hold  not  thy  peace  at  my  tears : 

14  Bor  I am  a stranger  with  thee,  and  a sojourner, 
as  all  my  fathers  were. 

15  O spare  me  a little,  that  I may  recover  my 
strength,  before  I go  hence,  and  he  no  more  seen. 

Psalm  xl.  Expect  am  expectavi. 

I WAITED  patiently  for  the  Lord,  and  he  inclined 
unto  me,  and  heard  my  calling. 

2 He  brought  me  also  out  of  the  horrible  pit,  out 


376  The  psalter.  Day  a 

of  the  mire  and  clay,  and  set  my  feet  upon  the  rock, 
and  ordered  my  goings. 

3 And  he  hath  put  a new  song  in  my  mouth,  even 
a thanksgiving  unto  our  God. 

4 Many  shall  see  it,  and  fear,  and  shall  put  their 
trust  in  the  Lord. 

5 Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  set  his  hope  in  the 
Lord,  and  turned  not  unto  the  proud,  and  to  such  as 
go  about  with  lies. 

6 O Lord  my  God,  great  are  the  wondrous  works 
which  thou  hast  done,  like  as  he  also  thy  thoughts, 
which  are  to  us-ward ; and  yet  there  is  no  man  that 
ordereth  them  unto  thee. 

7 If  I should  declare  them,  and  speak  of  them,  they 
should  be  more  than  I am  able  to  express. 

8 Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
hut  mine  ears  hast  thou  opened. 

9 Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for  sin  hast  thou  not 
required  : then  said  I,  Lo,  I come ; 

10  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me, 
that  I should  fulfil  thy  will,  O my  God  : I am  content 
to  do  it ; yea,  thy  law  is  within  my  heart. 

11  I have  declared  thy  righteousness  in  the  great 
congregation  : lo,  I will  not  refrain  my  lips,  0 Lord, 
and  that  thou  knowest. 

12  I have  not  hid  thy  righteousness  within  my  { 
heart;  my  talk  hath  been  of  thy  truth,  and  of  thy 
salvation. 

13  I have  not  kept  back  thy  loving  mercy  and  truth 
from  the  great  congregation. 

14  Withdraw  not  thou  thy  mercy  from  me,  O 
Lord  ; let  thy  loving-kindness  and  thy  truth  alway 
preserve  me. 

15  Bor  innumerable  troubles  are  come  about  me ; 
my  sins  have  taken  such  hold  upon  me,  that  I am  not 


Day  a The  Ufsaite*.  377 

able  to  look  up ; yea,  they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  hairs  of  my  head,  and  my  heart  hath  failed  me. 

16  O Lord,  let  it  be  thy  pleasure  to  deliver  me; 
make  haste,  O Lord,  to  help  me. 

17  Let  them  be  ashamed,  and  confounded  together, 
that  seek  after  my  soul  to  destroy  it;  let  them  be 
driven  backward,  and  put  to  rebuke,  that  wish  me 
evil. 

18  Let  them  be  desolate,  and  rewarded  with  shame, 
that  say  Unto  me,  Eie  upon  thee  ! fie  upon  thee  ! 

19  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee,  be  joyful  and  glad 
in  thee ; and  let  such  as  love  thy  salvation,  say  alway, 
The  Lord  be  praised ! 

20  As  for  me,  I am  poor  and  needy ; but  the  Lord 
careth  for  me. 

21  Thou  art  my  helper  and  redeemer;  make  no 
long  tarrying,  O my  God. 


$hnxin%  fSrapr* 

Psalm  xli.  Beatus  qui  intelligU. 

BLESSED  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor  and 
needy;  the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time 
of  trouble. 

2  The  Lord  preserve  him,  and  keep  him  alive,  that 
he  may  be  blessed  upon  earth ; and  deliver  not  thou 
him  into  the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  comfort  him  when  he  lieth  sick  upon 
his  bed ; make  thou  all  his  bed  in  his  sickness. 

4  I said,  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  me ; heal  my  soul, 
for  I have  sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of  me,  When  shall  he 
die,  and  his  name  perish  ? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he  speaketh  vanity, 


378  The  psalter.  Day  8. 

and  his  heart  conceiveth  falsehood  within  himself ; and 
when  he  cometh  forth,  he  telleth  it. 

7 All  mine  enemies  whisper  together  against  me ; 
even  against  me  do  they  imagine  this  evil. 

8 Let  the  sentence  of  guiltiness  proceed  against 
him ; and  now  that  he  lieth,  let  him  rise  up  no  more. 

9 Yea,  even  mine  own  familiar  friend  whom  I 
trusted,  who  did  also  eat  of  my  bread,  hath  laid  great 
wait  for  me. 

10  But  be  thou  merciful  unto  me,  O Lord  ; raise 
thou  me  up  again,  and  I shall  reward  them. 

11  By  this  I know  thou  favourest  me,  that  mine 
enemy  doth  not  triumph  against  me. 

12  And  when  I am  in  my  health,  thou  upholdest 
me,  and  shalt  set  me  before  thy  face  for  ever. 

13  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  world  with- 
: out  end.  Amen. 

Psalm  xlii.  Quemadmodum. 

LIKE  as  the  hart  desireth  the  water-brooks,  so  ' 
l longeth  my  soul  after  thee,  O God. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst  for  God,  yea,  even  for  the  living 
God  : when  shall  I come  to  appear  before  the  presence 
of  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day  and  night, 
while  they  daily  say  unto  me,  Where  is  now  thy  God  ? j 

4  Now  when  I think  thereupon,  I pour  out  my  > 

heart  by  myself ; for  I went  with  the  multitude,  and 
brought  them  forth  into  the  house  of  God ; 

5  In  the  voice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  among 
such  as  keep  holy-day. 

6  Why  art  thou  so  full  of  heaviness,  O my  soul  ? 
and  why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

7  Put  thy  trust  in  God ; for  I will  yet  give  him 
thanks  for  the  help  of  his  countenance. 


Day  8.  The  psalter.  379 

8 My  God,  my  soul  is  vexed  within  me ; therefore 
will  I remember  thee  concerning  the  land  of  Jordan, 
and  the  little  hill  of  Hermon. 

9 One  deep  calleth  another,  because  of  the  noise  of 
the  water-pipes ; all  thy  waves  and  storms  are  gone 
over  me. 

10  The  Lord  hath  granted  his  loving-kindness  in 
the  day-time ; and  in  the  night-season  did  I sing  of 
him,  and  made  my  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

11  I will  say  unto  the  God  of  my  strength,  Why 
hast  thou  forgotten  me  ? why  go  I thus  heavily,  while 
the  enemy  oppressetli  me  ? 

12  My  hones  are  smitten  asunder  as  with  a sword, 
while  mine  enemies  that  trouble  me  cast  me  in  the 
teeth ; 

13  Namely,  while  they  say  daily  unto  me,  Where 
is  now  thy  God  ? 

14  Why  art  thou  so  vexed,  O my  soul  ? and  why 
art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

15  O put  thy  trust  in  God;  for  I will  yet  thank 
him,  which  is  the  help  of  my  countenance*  and  my 
God. 

Psalm  xliii.  Judica  me,  Dens , 

GIVE  sentence  with  me,  O God,  and  defend  my 
cause  against  the  ungodly  people ; O deliver  me 
from  the  deceitful  and  wicked  man. 

2  Eor  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength,  why  hast 
thou  put  me  from  thee  ? and  why  go  I so  heavily, 
while  the  enemy  oppressetli  me  ? 

3  O send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,-  that  they 
may  lead  me,  and  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill,  and 
to  thy  dwelling. 

4  And  that  I may  go  unto  the  altar  of  God,  even 
unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness  ; and  upon  the 
harp  will  I give  thanks  unto  thee,  O God,  my  God. 


380  The  psalter.  Day  9. 

5 Why  art  thou  so  heavy,  O my  soul  ? and  why  art 
thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

6 O put  thy  trust  in  God ; for  I will  yet  give  him 
thanks,  which  is  the  help  of  my  countenance,  and  my 
God. 


THE  NINTH  DAY. 

fjrapr* 

Psalm  xliv.  Deus,  auribus. 

WE  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O God,  our  fathers 
have  told  us  what  thou  hast  done  in  their  time 
of  old ; 

2  How  thou  hast  driven  out  the  heathen  with  thy 
hand,  and  planted  them  in ; how  thou  hast  destroyed 
the  nations,  and  cast  them  out. 

3  Eor  they  gat  not  the  land  in  possession  through  : 
their  own  sword,  neither  was  it  their  own  arm  that 
helped  them : 

4  But  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the  light 
of  thy  countenance ; because  thou  hadst  a favour  unto 
them. 

5  Thou  art  my  King,  O God ; send  help  unto  Jacob. 

6  Through  thee  will  we  overthrow  our  enemies,  and 
in  thy  Name  will  we  tread  them  under  that  rise  up  ) 
against  us. 

7  Eor  I will  not  trust  in  my  bow,  it  is  not  my  sword 
that  shall  help  me ; 

8  But  it  is  thou  that  savest  us  from  our  enemies, 
and  puttest  them  to  confusion  that  hate  us. 

9  We  make  our  boast  of  God  all  day  long,  and  will 
praise  thy  Name  for  ever. 

10  But  now  thou  art  far  otf,  and  puttest  us  to  con- 
fusion ; and  goest  not  forth  with  our  armies. 


Day  9.  Th©  ffsaltet*.  381 

11  Thou  makest  us  to  turn  our  backs  upon  our  ene- 
mies, so  that  they  which  hate  us  spoil  our  goods. 

12  Thou  lettest  us  be  eaten  up  like  sheep,  and  hast 
scattered  us  among  the  heathen. 

13  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for  nought,  and  takest 
no  money  for  them. 

14  Thou  makest  us  to  be  rebuked  of  our  neighbours, 
to  he  laughed  to  scorn,  and  had  in  derision  of  them 
that  are  round  about  us. 

15  Thou  makest  us  to  he  a by-word  among  the 
heathen,  and  that  the  people  shake  their  heads  at 
us. 

16  My  confusion  is  daily  before  me,  and  the  shame 
of  my  face  hath  covered  me ; 

17  For  the  voice  of  the  slanderer  and  blasphemer, 
for  the  enemy  and  avenger. 

18  And  though  all  this  be  come  upon  us,  yet  do  we 
not  forget  thee,  nor  behave  ourselves  frowardly  in  thy 
covenant. 

19  Our  heart  is  not  turned  back,  neither  our  steps 
gone  out  of  thy  way ; 

20  No,  not  when  thou  hast  smitten  us  into  the  place 
of  dragons,  and  covered  us  with  the  shadow  of  death. 

21  If  we  have  forgotten  the  Name  of  our  God,  and 
holden  up  our  hands  to  any  strange  god,  shall  not  God 
search  it  out  ? for  he  knoweth  the  very  secrets  of  the 
heart. 

22  For  thy  sake  also  are  we  killed  all  the  day  long, 
and  are  counted  as  sheep  appointed  to  he  slain. 

23  Up,  Lord,  why  sleepest  thou  ? awake,  and  he  not 
absent  from  us  for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy  face,  and  forgettest 
our  misery  and  trouble  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  brought  low,  even  unto  the  dust ; 
our  belly  cleaveth  unto  the  ground. 


382  The  psalter.  Day  9. 

26  Arise,  and  help  us,  and  deliver  us,  for  thy  mer- 
cy’s sake. 

Psalm  xlv.  E met  emit  cor  meum. 

MY  heart  is  inditing  of  a good  matter ; I speak  of 
the  things  which  I have  made  unto  the  King. 

2  My  tongue  is  the  pen  of  a ready  writer. 

3  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of  men  ; full  of 
grace  are  thy  lips,  because  God  hath  blessed  thee  for 
ever. 

4  Gird  thee  with  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  O thou 
Most  Mighty,  according  to  thy  worship  and  renown. 

5  Good  luck  have  thou  with  thine  honour : ride  on, 
because  of  the  word  of  truth,  of  meekness,  and  right- 
eousness ; and  thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible 
things. 

6  Thy  arrows  are  very  sharp,  and  the  people  shall 
he  subdued  unto  thee,  even  in  the  midst  among  the  : 
King’s  enemies. 

7  Thy  seat,  O God,  endureth  for  ever ; the  sceptre 
of  thy  kingdom  is  a right  sceptre. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity ; 
wherefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with 
the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

9  All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  aloes,  and 
cassia;  out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby  they  have  j 
made  thee  glad. 

10  Kings’  daughters  were  among  thy  honourable 
women ; upon  thy  right  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in  a 
vesture  of  gold,  wrought  about  with  divers  colours. 

11  Hearken,  O daughter,  and  consider;  incline 
thine  ear ; forget  also  thine  own  people,  and  thy 
father’s  house. 

12  So  shall  the  King  have  pleasure  in  thy  beauty ; 
for  he  is  thy  Lord  God,  and  worship  thou  him. 


Day  9.  The  psalter.  383 

13  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  he  there  with  a 
gift ; like  as  the  rich  also  among  the  people  shall  make 
their  supplication  before  thee. 

14  The  King’s  daughter  is  all  glorious  within ; her 
clothing  is  of  wrought  gold. 

15  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King  in  raiment 
of  needlework  : the  virgins  that  he  her  fellows  shall 
bear  her  company,  and  shall  he  brought  unto  thee. 

16  With  joy  and  gladness  shall  they  be  brought,  and 
shall  enter  into  the  King’s  palace. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers,  thou  shalt  have  children, 
whom  thou  mayest  make  princes  in  all  lands. 

18  I will  remember  thy  Name  from  one  generation 
to  another;  therefore  shall  the  people  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  world  without  end. 

Psalm  xlvi.  Dens  noster  refugium. 

GOD  is  our  hope  and  strength,  a very  present  help 
in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the  earth  he 
moved,  and  though  the  hills  be  carried  into  the  midst 
of  the  sea. 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  rage  and  swell,  and 
though  the  mountains  shake  at  the  tempest  of  the 
same. 

4  The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof  shall  make  glad 
the  city  of  God ; the  holy  place  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Most  Highest. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her,  therefore  shall  she  not 
be  removed ; God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early. 

6  The  heathen  make  much  ado,  and  the  kingdoms 
are  moved  ; but  God  hath  showed  his  voice,  and  the 
earth  shall  melt  away. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ; the  God  of  Jacob 
is  our  refuge. 


384 


3T»  3f salts*. 


Day  9. 


8 O come  hither,  and  behold  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
what  destruction  he  hath  brought  upon  the  earth. 

9 He  maketh  wars  to  cease  in  all  the  world ; he 
breaketh  the  how,  and  knappeth  the  spear  in  sunder, 
and  burneth  the  chariots  in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I am  God : I will 
he  exalted  among  the  heathen,  and  I will  he  exalted 
in  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ; the  God  of  Jacob 
is  our  refuge. 


Psalm  xlvii.  Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 

OCLAP  your  hands  together,  all  ye  people : O 
sing  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  melody. 

2  Por  the  Lord  is  high,  and  to  he  feared  ; he  is  the  : 
great  King  upon  all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us,  and  the 
nations  under  our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  out  an  heritage  for  us,  even  the 
worship  of  Jacob,  whom  he  loved. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a merry  noise,  and  the 
Lord  with  the  sound  of  the  trump. 

6  O sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our  God ; O 
sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our  King. 

7  Por  God  is  the  King  of  all  the  earth : sing  ye 
praises  with  understanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen ; God  sitteth  upon 
his  holy  seat. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people  are  joined  unto  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Abraham ; for  God,  which  is 
very  high  exalted,  doth  defend  the  earth,  as  it  were 
with  a shield. 


Day  9.  The  Ifs  alter.  385 

Psalm  xlviii.  Magnus  Dominus. 

G PlEAT  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  to  he  praised  in 
the  city  of  our  God,  even  upon  his  holy  hill. 

2  The  hill  of  Sion  is  a fair  place,  and  the  joy  of 
the  whole  earth  ; upon  the  north  side  lieth  the  city  of 
the  great  King  : God  is  well  known  in  her  palaces  as 
a sure  refuge. 

3  Por  lo,  the  kings  of  the  earth  are  gathered,  and 
gone  by  together. 

4  They  marvelled  to  see  such  things ; they  were 
astonished,  and  suddenly  cast  down. 

5  Eear  came  there  upon  them ; and  sorrow,  as 
upon  a woman  in  her  travail. 

6  Thou  slialt  break  the  ships  of  the  sea  through 
the  east- wind. 

7  Like  as  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen  in  the 
city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God; 
God  uplioldeth  the  same  for  ever. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving-kindness,  O God,  in  the 
midst  of  thy  temple. 

9  O God,  according  to  thy  Name,  so  is  thy  praise 
unto  the  world’s  end ; thy  right  hand  is  full  of  right- 
eousness. 

10  Let  the  Mount  Sion  rejoice,  and  the  daughter 
of  Judah  he  glad,  because  of  thy  judgments. 

11  Walk  about  Sion,  and  go  round  about  her ; and 
tell  the  towers  thereof. 

12  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  up  her  houses,  that 
ye  may  tell  them  that  come  after. 

13  Por  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and  ever : he 
shall  he  our  guide  unto  death. 

Psalm  xlix.  Audite  hcec,  omnes. 

OIIEAK,  ye  this,  all  ye  people ; ponder  it  with 
your  ears,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world ; 


386 


The  psalter. 


Day  9. 


2 High  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  one  with  another. 

3 My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdom,  and  my  heart 
shall  muse  of  understanding. 

4 I will  incline  mine  ear  to  the  parable,  and  show 
my  dark  speech  upon  the  harp. 

5 Wherefore  should  I fear  in  the  days  of  wicked- 
ness, and  when  the  wickedness  of  my  heels  compass- 
etli  me  round  about  ? 

6 There  he  some  that  put  their  trust  in  their  goods, 
and  boast  themselves  in  the  multitude  of  their  riches. 

7 But  no  man  may  deliver  his  brother,  nor  make 
agreement  unto  God  for  him ; 

8 For  it  cost  more  to  redeem  their  souls,  so  that  he 
must  let  that  alone  for  ever ; 

9 Yea,  though  he  live  long,  and  see  not  the  grave. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  wise  men  also  die  and  perish 
together,  as  well  as  the  ignorant  and  foolish,  and 
leave  their  riches  for  other. 

11  And  yet  they  think  that  their  houses  shall  con- 
tinue for  ever,  and  that  their  dwelling-places  shall 
endure  from  one  generation  to  another ; and  call  the 
lands  after  their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless,  man  will  not  abide  in  honour, 
seeing  he  may  be  compared  unto  the  beasts  that 
perish  ; this  is  the  way  of  them. 

13  This  is  their  foolishness,  and  their  posterity 
praise  their  saying. 

14  They  lie  in  the  hell  like  sheep ; death  gnaweth 
upon  them,  and  the  righteous  shall  have  dominion 
over  them  in  the  morning  : their  beauty  shall  consume 
in  the  sepulchre  out  of  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  hath  delivered  my  soul  from  the  place 
of  hell ; for  he  shall  receive  me. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid,  though  one  he  made  rich,  or 
if  the  glory  of  his  house  be  increased  ; 


Day  10. 


The  psalter. 


387 


17  Tor  he  shall  carry  nothing  away  with  him  when 
he  dieth,  neither  shall  liis  pomp  follow  him. 

18  Tor  while  he  lived,  he  counted  himself  an  happy 
man ; and  so  long  as  thou  doest  well  unto  thyself,  men 
will  speak  good  of  thee. 

19  He  shall  follow  the  generation  of  his  fathers, 
and  shall  never  see  light. 

20  Man  being  in  honour  hath  no  understanding, 
but  is  compared  unto  the  beasts  that  perish. 


THE  TENTH  DAY. 

Psalm  1.  Deus  deorum. 

THE  Loud,  even  the  most  mighty  God,  hath  spoken, 
and  called  the  world,  from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun 
unto  the  going  dowrn  thereof. 

2 Out  of  Sion  hath  God  appeared  in  perfect  beauty. 
3 Our  God  shall  come,  and.  shall  not  keep  silence  ; 
there  shall  go  before  him  a consuming  fire,  and  a 
mighty  tempest  shall  be  stirred  up  round  about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  the  heaven  from  above,  and  the 
earth,  that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  together  unto  me ; those  that 
have  made  a covenant  with  me  with  sacrifice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his  righteousness ; 
for  God  is  Judge  himself. 

7  Hear,  O my  people,  and  I will  speak ; I myself 
will  testify  against  thee,  O Israel ; for  I am  God,  even 
thy  God. 

8  I wall  not  reprove  thee  because  of  thy  sacrifices, 
or  for  thy  burnt-offerings ; because  they  were  not 
alway  before  me. 


388  The  If  s alter.  Day  10. 

9 I will  take  no  bullock  out  of  tliine  house,  nor  he- 
goat  out  of  thy  folds. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  are  mine,  and  so 
are  the  cattle  upon  a thousand  hills. 

11  I know  all  the  fowls  upon  the  mountains,  and 
the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  are  in  my  sight. 

12  If  I be  hungry,  I will  not  tell  thee ; for  the 
whole  world  is  mine,  and  all  that  is  therein. 

13  Tliinkest  thou  that  I will  eat  bulls’  flesh,  and 
drink  the  blood  of  goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving,  and  pay  thy  vows 
unto  the  Most  Highest. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  time  of  trouble ; so  will 
I hear  thee,  and  thou  shalt  praise  me. 

16  But  unto  the  ungodly  said  God,  Why  dost  thou 
preach  my  laws,  and  takest  my  covenant  in  thy 
mouth ; 

17  Whereas  thou  hatest  to  be  reformed,  and  hast  ; 
cast  my  words  behind  thee  ? 

18  When  thou  sawest  a thief,  thou  consentedst 
unto  him ; and  hast  been  partaker  with  the  adul- 
terers. 

19  Thou  hast  let  thy  mouth  speak  wickedness,  and 
with  thy  tongue  thou  hast  set  forth  deceit. 

20  Thou  sattest  and  spakest  against  thy  brother ; 
yea,  and  hast  slandered  thine  own  mother’s  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  I held  my  ; 
tongue,  and  thou  thoughtest  wickedly,  that  I am  even  ; 
such  a one  as  thyself ; but  I will  reprove  thee,  and  set 
before  thee  the  things  that  thou  hast  done. 

22  O consider  this,  ye  that  forget  God,  lest  I pluck 
you  away,  and  there  be  none  to  deliver  you. 

23  Whoso  offereth  me  thanks  and  praise,  he  honour- 
eth  me;  and  to  him  that  ordereth  his  conversation  j 
right,  will  I show  the  salvation  of  God. 


6 


Day  10.  The  Jfsaiter.  389 


Psalm  li.  Miserere  mei.  Dews. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O God,  after  thy  great 
goodness ; according  to  the  multitude  of  tliy 
mercies  do  away  mine  offences. 

2  "Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wickedness,  and 
cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

3  Eor  I acknowledge  my  faults,  and  my  sin  is  ever 
before  me. 

4  Against  thee  only  have  I sinned,  and  done  this 
evil  in  thy  sight;  that  thou  mightestbe  justified  in  thy 
saying,  and  clear  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  Behold,  I was  shapen  in  wickedness,  and  in  sin 
hath  my  mother  conceived  me. 

6  But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts, 
and  shalt  make  me  to  understand  wisdom  secretly. 

7  Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I shall  he 
clean ; thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  I shall  he  whiter  than 
snow. 

8  Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  glad- 
ness, that  the  hones  which  thou  hast  broken  may 
rejoice. 

9  Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  put  out  all  my 
misdeeds. 

10  Make  me  a clean  heart,  O God,  and  renew  a 
right  spirit  within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence,  and  take 
not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

12  O give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again,  and 
stablish  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

13  Then  shall  I teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked, 
and  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O God,  thou 
that  art  the  God  of  my  health;  and  my  tongue  shall 
sing  of  thy  righteousness. 


390  The  psalter.  Day  10. 

15  Thou  shalt  open,  my  lips,  O Lord,  and  my  mouth 
shall  show  thy  praise. 

16  Lor  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  would  I give 
it  thee  ; but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt-offerings. 

17  The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a troubled  spirit : a 
broken  and  contrite  heart,  O God,  shalt  thou  not 
despise. 

18  O be  favourable  and  gracious  unto  Sion ; build 
thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the  sacrifice  of 
righteousness,  with  the  burnt-offerings  and  oblations ; 
then  shall  they  offer  young  bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 

Psalm  lii.  Quid  gloriaris  ? 

WHY  boastest  thou  thyself,  thou  tyrant,  that  thou 
canst  do  mischief ; 

2  Whereas  the  goodness  of  God  endureth  yet  daily  ? 

3  Thy  tongue  imagineth  wickedness,  and  with  lies 
thou  cuttest  like  a sharp  razor. 

4  Thou  hast  loved  unrighteousness  more  than  good- 
ness, and  to  talk  of  lies  more  than  righteousness. 

5  Thou  hast  loved  to  speak  all  words  that  may  do 
hurt,  O thou  false  tongue.  ; 

6  Therefore  shall  God  destroy  thee  for  ever;  he  shall 
take  thee,  and  pluck  thee  out  of  thy  dwelling,  and  root 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  the  living. 

7  The  righteous  also  shall  see  this,  and  fear,  and 
shall  laugh  him  to  scorn; 

8  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  took  not  God  for  his 
strength ; but  trusted  unto  the  multitude  of  his  riches, 
and  strengthened  himself  in  his  wickedness. 

9  As  for  me,  I am  like  a green  olive-tree  in  the 
house  of  God ; my  trust  is  in  the  tender  mercy  of  God 
for  ever  and  ever. 

10  I will  always  give  thanks  unto  thee  for  that  thou 


Day  10. 


The  psalter. 


391 


hast  done ; and  I will  hope  in  thy  Name,  for  thy  saints 
like  it  well. 


THE  foolish  body  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There  is 
no  God. 

2  Corrupt  are  they,  and  become  abominable  in  their 
wickedness ; there  is  none  that  doeth  good. 

3  God  looked  down  from  heaven  upon  the  children 
of  men,  to  see  if  there  were  any  that  would  under- 
stand, and  seek  after  God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they  are 
altogether  become  abominable ; there  is  also  none  that 
doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

5  Are  not  they  without  understanding  that  work 
wickedness,  eating  up  my  people  as  if  they  would  eat 
bread  ? they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

6  They  were  afraid  where  no  fear  was;  for  God 
hath  broken  the  hones  of  him  that  besieged  thee ; thou 
hast  put  them  to  confusion,  because  God  hath  despised 
them. 

7  Oh,  that  the  salvation  were  given  unto  Israel  out 
of  Sion  ! Oh,  that  the  Lord  would  deliver  his  people 
out  of  captivity ! 

8  Then  should  Jacob  rejoice,  and  Israel  should  he 
right  glad. 


SAVE  me,  O God,  for  thy  Name’s  sake,  and  avenge 
me  in  thy  strength. 

2 Hear  my  prayer,  O God,  and  hearken  unto  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

3 Eor  strangers  are  risen  up  against  me ; and 


Psalm  liii.  Dixit  insipiens. 


Psalm  liv.  Deus,  in  nomine. 


392  The  Ifsalter.  Day  10. 

tyrants,  which  have  not  God  before  their  eyes,  seek 
after  my  soul. 

4 Behold,  God  is  my  helper ; the  Lord  is  with  them 
that  uphold  my  soul. 

5 He  shall  reward  evil  unto  mine  enemies : destroy 
thou  them  in  thy  truth. 

6 An  offering  of  a free  heart  will  I give  thee,  and 
praise  thy  Name,  O Lord;  because  it  is  so  com- 
fortable. 

7 For  he  hath  delivered  me  out  of  all  my  trouble ; 
and  mine  eye  hath  seen  his  desire  upon  mine  enemies. 

Psalm  lv.  Exaudi,  J)eus. 

HEAP  my  prayer,  O God,  and  hide  not  thyself 
from  my  petition. 

2  Take  heed  unto  me,  and  hear  me,  how  I mourn 
in  my  prayer,  and  am  vexed. 

3  The  enemy  crietli  so,  and  the  ungodly  cometh  on 
so  fast ; for  they  are  minded  to  do  me  some  mischief, 
so  maliciously  are  they  set  against  me. 

4  My  heart  is  disquieted  within  me,  and  the  fear  of 
death  is  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are  come  upon  me, 
and  an  horrible  dread  hath  overwhelmed  me. 

6  And  I said,  Oh  that  I had  wings  like  a dove  ! for 
then  would  I flee  away,  and  be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I get  me  away  far  off,  and  remain 
in  the  wilderness. 

8  I would  make  haste  to  escape,  because  of  the 
stormy  wind  and  tempest. 

9  Destroy  their  tongues,  O Lord,  and  divide  them ; 
for  I have  spied  unrighteousness  and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go  about  within  the  walls 
thereof:  mischief  also  and  sorrow  are  in  the  midst 
of  it. 


Day  io.  The  psalter.  393 

11  Wickedness  is  therein ; deceit  and  guile  go  not 
out  of  tlieir  streets. 

12  Lor  it  is  not  an  open  enemy  that  hath  done  me 
this  dishonour ; for  then  I could  have  borne  it : 

13  Neither  was  it  mine  adversary  that  did  magnify 
himself  against  me;  for  then  peradventure  I would 
have  hid  myself  from  him : 

14  But  it  was  even  thou,  my  companion,  my  guide, 
and  mine  own  familiar  friend. 

15  We  took  sweet  counsel  together,  and  walked  in 
the  house  of  God  as  friends. 

16  Let  death  come  hastily  upon  them,  and  let  them 
go  down  quick  into  hell;  for  wickedness  is  in  their 
dwellings,  and  among  them. 

17  As  for  me,  I will  call  upon  God,  and  the  Lord 
shall  save  me. 

18  In  the  evening,  and  morning,  and  at  noon-day 
will  I pray,  and  that  instantly ; and  he  shall  hear  my 
voice. 

19  It  is  he  that  hath  delivered  my  soul  in  peace 
from  the  battle  that  was  against  me ; for  there  were 
many  with  me. 

20  Yea,  even  God,  that  endureth  for  ever,  shall 
hear  me,  and  bring  them  down ; for  they  will  not  turn, 
nor  fear  God. 

21  He  laid  his  hands  upon  such  as  he  at  peace 
with  him,  and  he  brake  his  covenant. 

22  The  words  of  his  mouth  were  softer  than  butter, 
having  war  in  his  heart ; his  words  were  smoother 
than  oil,  and  yet  be  they  very  swords. 

23  O cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
nourish  thee,  and  shall  not  suffer  the  righteous  to  fall 
for  ever. 

24  And  as  for  them,  thou,  0 God,  slialt  bring  them 
into  the  pit  of  destruction. 


394  TbC  ^Saltel?.  Day  11. 

25  The  blood-thirsty  and  deceitful  men  shall  not 
live  out  half  their  days  : nevertheless,  my  trust  shall 
he  in  thee,  O Lord. 


THE  ELEVENTH  DAY. 

$|. err  will#  fjrapr* 

Psalm  lvi.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O God,  for  man  goetli  about 
to  devour  me ; he  is  daily  fighting,  and  troubling 

me. 

2  Mine  enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  swallow  me 
up ; for  they  he  many  that  fight  against  me,  O thou 
Most  Highest. 

3  Nevertheless,  though  I am  sometime  afraid,  yet 
put  I my  trust  in  thee. 

4  I will  praise  God,  because  of  his  word : I have 
put  my  trust  in  God,  and  will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  ' 
do  unto  me. 

5  They  daily  mistake  my  words ; all  that  they 
imagine  is  to  do  me  evil. 

6  They  hold  all  together,  and  keep  themselves 
close,  and  mark  my  steps,  when  they  lay  wait  for  j 
my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  for  their  wickedness  ? thou,  O 
God,  in  thy  displeasure  shalt  cast  them  down. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings : put  my  tears  into 
thy  bottle  : are  not  these  things  noted  in  thy  book  ? 

9  Whensoever  I call  upon  thee,  then  shall  mine 
enemies  be  put  to  flight : this  I know ; for  God  is  on 
my  side. 

10  In  God’s  word  will  I rejoice  ; in  the  Lord’s 
word  will  I comfort  me. 


Day  ii.  The  psalter.  395 

11  Yea,  in  God  have  I put  my  trust;  I will  not  be 
afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

12  Unto  thee,  O God,  will  I pay  my  vows ; unto 
thee  will  I give  thanks. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from  death,  and 
my  feet  from  falling,  that  I may  walk  before  God  in 
the  light  of  the  living. 

Psalm  lvii.  Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

BE  merciful  unto  me,  O God,  be  merciful  unto 
me  ; for  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee ; and  under  the 
shadow  of  thy  wings  shall  be  my  refuge,  until  this 
tyranny  be  overpast. 

2  I will  call  unto  the  most  high  God,  even  unto 
the  God  that  shall  perform  the  cause  which  I have  in 
hand. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven,  and  save  me  from  the 
reproof  of  him  that  would  eat  me  up. 

4  God  shall  send  forth  his  mercy  and  truth  : my 
soul  is  among  lions. 

5  And  I lie  even  among  the  children  of  men,  that 
are  set  on  fire,  whose  teeth  are  spears  and  arrows,  and 
their  tongue  a sharp  sword. 

6  Set  up  thyself,  O God,  above  the  heavens  ; and 
thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 

7  They  have  laid  a net  for  my  feet,  and  pressed 
down  my  soul ; they  have  digged  a pit  before  me,  and 
are  fallen  into  the  midst  of  it  themselves. 

8  My  heart  is  fixed,  O God,  my  heart  is  fixed ; I 
will  sing  and  give  praise. 

9  Awake  up,  my  glory ; awake,  lute  and  harp  : I 
myself  will  awake  right  early. 

10  I will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  among 
the  people ; and  I will  sing  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 


396 


The  Psalter. 


Day  11. 


11  For  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy  reacheth  unto 
the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

12  Set  up  thyself,  O God,  above  the  heavens ; and 
thy  glory  above  all  the  earth. 


HE  your  minds  set  upon  righteousness,  O ye  con- 


gregation? and  do  ye  judge  the  thing  that  is 
right,  O ye  sons  of  men  ? 

2 Yea,  ye  imagine  mischief  in  your  heart  upon  the 
earth,  and  your  hands  deal  with  wickedness. 

3 The  ungodly  are  froward,  even  from  their  mother’s 
womb  ; as  soon  as  they  are  horn,  they  go  astray,  and 
speak  lies. 

4s  They  are  as  venomous  as  the  poison  of  a ser- 
pent, even  like  the  deaf  adder,  that  stoppeth  her 
ears ; 

5 Which  refuseth  to  hear  the  voice  of  the  charmer, 
charm  he  never  so  wisely. 

6 Break  their  teeth,  O God,  in  their  mouths  ; smite  ' 
the  jaw-hones  of  the  lions,  O Lord  : let  them  fall 
away  like  water  that  runneth  apace ; and  when  they 
shoot  their  arrows  let  them  he  rooted  out. 

7 Let  them  consume  away  like  a snail,  and  he  like 
the  untimely  fruit  of  a woman  ; and  let  them  not  see 
the  sun. 

8 Or  ever  your  pots  be  made  hot  with  thorns, 

so  let  indignation  vex  him,  even  as  a thing  that  : 
is  raw. 

9 The  righteous  shall  rejoice  when  he  seeth  the 
vengeance;  he  shall  wash  his  footsteps  in  the  blood 
of  the  ungodly. 

10  So  that  a man  shall  say,  Verily  there  is  a re- 
ward for  the  righteous  ; doubtless  there  is  a God  that 
judgeth  the  earth. 


Psalm  lviii.  Si  vere  utique. 


Day  11.  Tbfi  Ifsaifotf.  397 


§bnxiu%  fjrapL 

Psalm  lix.  Eripe  me  de  inimicis. 

DELIVER  me  from  mine  enemies,  O God ; defend 
me  from  them  that  rise  up  against  me. 

2  O deliver  me  from  the  wicked  doers,  and  save  me 
from  the  blood-thirsty  men. 

3  Eor  lo,  they  lie  waiting  for  my  soul ; the  mighty 
men  are  gathered  against  me,  without  any  offence  or 
fault  of  me,  O Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  themselves  without  my 
fault ; arise  thou  therefore  to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Stand  up,  O Lord  God  of  hosts,  thou  God  of 
Israel,  to  visit  all  the  heathen,  and  he  not  merciful 
unto  them  that  offend  of  malicious  wickedness. 

6  They  go  to  and  fro  in  the  evening,  they  grin  like 
a dog,  and  run  about  through  the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  speak  with  their  mouth,  and  swords 
are  in  their  lips  ; for  who  doth  hear  ? 

8  But  thou,  O Lord,  shalt  have  them  in  derision, 
and  thou  shalt  laugh  all  the  heathen  to  scorn. 

9  My  strength  will  I ascribe  unto  thee ; for  thou 
art  the  God  of  my  refuge. 

10  God  showeth  me  liis  goodness  plenteously ; and 
God  shall  let  me  see  my  desire  upon  mine  enemies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  people  forget  it ; hut 
scatter  them  abroad  among  the  people,  and  put  them 
down,  0 Lord  our  defence. 

12  Eor  the  sin  of  their  mouth,  and  for  the  words  of 
their  lips,  they  shall  be  taken  in  their  pride  : and  why  ? 
their  preaching  is  of  cursing  and  lies. 

13  Consume  them  in  thy  wrath,  consume  them, 
that  they  may  perish ; and  know  that  it  is  God  that 
ruleth  in  Jacob,  and  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

~ S 5 


398  The  Tsaiter.  Day  n. 

14  And  in  the  evening  they  will  return,  grin  like  a 
dog,  and  will  go  about  the  city. 

15  They  will  run  here  and  there  for  meat,  and 
grudge  if  they  he  not  satisfied. 

16  As  for  me,  I will  sing  of  thy  power,  and  will 
praise  thy  mercy  betimes  in  the  morning ; for  thou  hast 
been  my  defence  and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O my  strength,  will  I sing ; for  thou, 

O God,  art  my  refuge,  and  my  merciful  God. 

Psalm  lx.  Deus,  repulisti  nos. 

OGOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  out,  and  scattered  us 
abroad  ; thou  hast  also  been  displeased : O turn 
thee  unto  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  moved  the  land,  and  divided  it : heal 
the  sores  thereof,  for  it  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  showed  thy  people  heavy  tilings  ; thou 
hast  given  us  a drink  of  deadly  wine. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a token  for  such  as  fear  thee, 
that  they  may  triumph  because  of  the  truth. 

5  Therefore  were  thy  beloved  delivered : help  me 
with  thy  right  hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness,  I will  rejoice, 
and  divide  Sichem,  and  mete  out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine ; Ephraim 
also  is  the  strength  of  my  head ; Judah  is  my  law- 
giver : 

8  Moab  is  my  wash-pot ; over  Edom  will  I cast  out  : 
my  shoe  ; Philistia,  he  thou  glad  of  me. 

9  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  strong  city  ? who  will 
bring  me  into  Edom  ? 

10  Hast  not  thou  cast  us  out,  O God  ? wilt  not  thou, 

O God,  go  out  with  our  hosts  ? 

11  O be  thou  our  help  in  trouble  ; for  vain  is  the 
help  of  man. 


Day  12.  Tht)  llj’.SafteV,  399 

12  Through  God  will  we  do  great  acts  ; for  it  is  he 
that  shall  tread  down  our  enemies. 

Psalm  lxi.  Exaudi,  Eews. 

HEAP  my  crying,  0 God,  give  ear  unto  my 
prayer. 

2  Erom  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  I call  upon  thee, 
when  my  heart  is  in  heaviness. 

3  O set  me  up  upon  the  rock  that  is  higher  than  I ; 
for  thou  hast  been  my  hope,  and  a strong  tower  for  me 
against  the  enemy. 

4  I will  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  for  ever,  and  my 
trust  shall  he  under  the  covering  of  thy  wings. 

5  Eor  thou,  O Lord,  hast  heard  my  desires,  and  hast 
given  an  heritage  unto  those  that  fear  thy  Name. 

6  Thou  slialt  grant  the  King  a long  life,  that  his 
years  may  endure  throughout  all  generations. 

7  He  shall  dwell  before  God  for  ever  : O prepare 
thy  loving  mercy  and  faithfulness,  that  they  may  pre- 
serve him. 

8  So  will  I always  sing  praise  unto  thy  Name,  that 
I may  daily  perform  my  vows. 


THE  TWELFTH  DAY. 

Il^nmtrf  ffn ipr. 

Psalm  lxii.  Nonne  Deo  ? 

MY  soul  truly  waitetli  still  upon  God ; for  of  him 
cometli  my  salvation. 

2 He  verily  is  my  strength  and  my  salvation  ; he  is 
my  defence,  so  that  I shall  not  greatly  fall. 

3 IIow  long  will  ye  imagine  mischief  against  every 
man  ? Ye  shall  be  slain  all  the  sort  of  you;  yea,  as  a 
tottering  wall  shall  ye  be,  and  like  a broken  hedge. 


400  The  3f salts*.  Day  12. 

4 Their  device  is  only  how  to  put  him  out  whom 
God  will  exalt;  their  delight  is  in  lies;  they  give 
good  words  with  their  mouth,  hut  curse  with  their 
heart. 

5 Nevertheless,  my  soul,  wait  thou  still  upon  God ; 
for  my  hope  is  in  him. 

6 He  truly  is  my  strength  and  my  salvation  ; he  is 
my  defence,  so  that  I shall  not  fall. 

7 In  God  is  my  health  and  my  glory ; the  rock  of 
my  might,  and  in  God  is  my  trust. 

8 O put  your  trust  in  him  alway,  ye  people ; pour 
out  your  hearts  before  him,  for  God  is  our  hope. 

9 As  for  the  children  of  men,  they  are  but  vanity ; 
the  children  of  men  are  deceitful  upon  the  weights ; 
they  are  altogether  lighter  than  vanity  itself. 

10  O trust  not  in  wrong  and  robbery  ; give  not  your- 
selves unto  vanity : if  riches  increase,  set  not  your 
heart  upon  them. 

11  God  spake  once,  and  twice  I have  also  heard  the 
same,  that  power  belongeth  unto  God ; 

12  And  that  thou,  Lord,  art  merciful ; for  thou 
rewardest  every  man  according  to  his  work. 

Psalm  lxiii.  Deus,  Deus  mens. 

OGOD,  thou  art  my  God ; early  will  I seek  thee. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  thee ; my  flesh  also 
longeth  after  thee,  in  a barren  and  dry  land  where  no 
water  is. 

3  Thus  have  I looked  for  thee  in  holiness,  that  I 
might  behold  thy  power  and  glory. 

4  Por  thy  loving-kindness  is  better  than  the  life 
itself : my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

5  As  long  as  I live  will  I magnify  thee  in  this 
manner,  and  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  Name. 

6  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied,  even  as  it  were  with 


i 


i 


j 

> 


Day  12.  Th®  3? Salter.  401 

marrow  and  fatness,  when  my  mouth  praiseth  thee 
with  joyful  lips. 

7 Have  I not  remembered  thee  in  my  bed,  and 
thought  upon  thee  when  I was  waking  ? 

8 Because  thou  hast  been  my  helper;  therefore 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I rejoice. 

9 My  soul  liangeth  upon  thee ; thy  right  hand  hath 
upholden  me. 

10  These  also  that  seek  the  hurt  of  my  soul,  they 
shall  go  under  the  earth. 

11  Let  them  fall  upon  the  edge  of  the  sword,  that 
they  may  be  a portion  for  foxes. 

12  But  the  King  shall  rejoice  in  God;  all  they  also 
that  swear  by  him  shall  he  commended ; for  the  mouth 
of  them  that  speak  lies  shall  be  stopped. 

Psalm  Ixiv.  Exaudi,  Ecus. 

HEAP  my  voice,  O God,  in  my  prayer ; preserve 
my  life  from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  gathering  together  of  the 
froward,  and  from  the  insurrection  of  wicked  doers  ; 

3  Who  have  whet  their  tongue  like  a sword,  and 
shoot  out  their  arrows,  even  bitter  words ; 

4  That  they  may  privily  shoot  at  him  that  is  per- 
fect : suddenly  do  they  hit  him,  and  fear  not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves  in  mischief,  and  com- 
mune among  themselves,  how  they  may  lay  snares ; 
and  say,  that  no  man  shall  see  them. 

6  They  imagine  wickedness,  and  practise  it;  that 
they  keep  secret  among  themselves,  every  man  in  the 
deep  of  his  heart. 

7  But  God  shall  suddenly  shoot  at  them  with  a 
swift  arrow,  that  they  shall  be  wounded. 

8  Yea, their  own  tongues  shall  make  them  fall;  inso- 
much that  whoso  seeth  them  shall  laugh  them  to  scorn. 


402  The  psalter.  day  12. 

9 And  all  men  that  see  it  shall  say,  This  hath  God 
done ; for  they  shall  perceive  that  it  is  his  work. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  put 
his  trust  in  him  ; and  all  they  that  are  true  of  heart 
shall  he  glad. 


Psalm  lxv.  Te  decet  kymnus. 

THOU,  O God,  art  praised  in  Sion ; and  unto  thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed  in  Jerusalem. 

2  Thou  that  liearest  the  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all 
flesh  come. 

3  My  misdeeds  prevail  against  me : O he  thou 
merciful  unto  our  sins. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  choosest,  and 
receivest  unto  thee  : he  shall  dwell  in  thy  court,  and 
shall  be  satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  thy  house,  even 
of  thy  holy  temple. 

5  Thou  shalt  show  us  wonderful  things  in  thv 
righteousness,  O God  of  our  salvation ; thou  that  art 
the  hope  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them 
that  remain  in  the  broad  sea. 

6  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  fast  the  mountains, 
and  is  girded  about  with  power.  '■ 

7  Who  stilleth  the  raging  of  the  sea,  and  the  noise 
of  his  waves,  and  the  madness  of  the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  shall  be  afraid  at  thy  tokens,  thou  that  makest  the 
out-goings  of  the  morning  and  evening  to  praise  thee. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  blessest  it ; thou 
makest  it  very  plenteous. 

10  The  river  of  God  is  full  of  water : thou  pre- 
pares! their  corn,  for  so  thou  provides!  for  the  earth. 


Day  12.  The  ^Saltof.  403 

11  Thou  waterest  her  furrows ; thou  sendest  rain 
into  the  little  valleys  thereof ; thou  ruakest  it  soft  with 
the  drops  of  rain,  and  blessest  the  increase  of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness ; 
and  thy  clouds  drop  fatness. 

13  They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings  of  the  wil- 
derness ; and  the  little  hills  shall  rejoice  on  every  side. 

14  The  folds  shall  be  full  of  sheep  ; the  valleys  also 
shall  stand  so  thick  with  corn,  that  they  shall  laugh 
and  sing. 

Psalm  lxvi.  Jubilate  Deo. 

OBE  joyful  in  God,  all  ye  lands  ; sing  praises  unto 
the  honour  of  his  Name;  make  his  praise  to  be 
glorious. 

2  Say  unto  God,  O how  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy 
works  ; through  the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall  thine 
enemies  be  found  liars  unto  tliee. 

3  Eor  all  the  world  shall  worship  thee,  sing  of  thee, 
and  praise  thy  Name. 

4  O come  hither,  and  behold  the  works  of  God ; 
how  wonderful  he  is  in  his  doing  toward  the  children 
of  men. 

5  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land,  so  that  they 
went  through  the  water  on  foot ; there  did  we  rejoice 
thereof. 

6  He  ruletli  with  his  power  for  ever;  his  eyes 
behold  the  people  : and  such  as  will  not  believe  shall 
not  be  able  to  exalt  themselves. 

7  O praise  our  God,  ye  people,  and  make  the  voice 
of  his  praise  to  be  heard ; 

8  Who  holdetli  our  soul  in  life  ; and  suffereth  not 
our  feet  to  slip. 

9  Eor  thou,  O God,  hast  proved  us ; thou  also  hast 
tried  us,  like  as  silver  is  tried. 


404 


The  ’If s alter. 


Day  12. 


10  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  snare  ; and  laidest 
trouble  upon  our  loins. 

11  Thou  sufferedst  men  to  ride  over  our  heads ; we 
went  through  fire  and  water,  and  thou  broughtest  us 
out  into  a wealthy  place. 

12  1 will  go  into  thine  house  with  burnt-offerings  : 
and  will  pay  thee  my  vows,  which  I promised  with  my 
lips,  and  spake  with  my  mouth,  when  I was  in  trouble. 

13  I will  offer  unto  thee  fat  bumt-sacrifices,  with 
the  incense  of  rams  ; I will  offer  bullocks  and  goats. 

14  O come  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye  that  fear 
God  ; and  I will  tell  you  what  he  hath  done  for  my 
soul. 

15  I called  unto  him  with  my  mouth,  and  gave  him 
praises  with  my  tongue. 

16  If  I incline  unto  wickedness  with  mine  heart, 
the  Lord  will  not  hear  me. 

17  But  God  hath  heard  me;  and  considered  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

18  Praised  be  God,  who  hath  not  cast  out  my 
prayer,  nor  turned  his  mercy  from  me. 

Psalm  lxvii.  Deus  misereatur. 

OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us,  and  show 


us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  merciful 
unto  us ; 

2 That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth,  thy 
saving  health  among  all  nations. 

3 Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O God ; yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 

4 O let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad ; for  thou 
shalt  judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the  nations 
upon  earth. 

5 Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O God ; yea,  let  all 
the  people  praise  thee. 


Day  13. 


The  Ifsalter. 


405 


6 Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase ; 
and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his  blessing. 

7 God  shall  bless  us  ; and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  fear  him. 


THE  THIRTEENTH  DAY. 

Psalm  lxyiii.  Exurgat  J)eus. 

IE  T God  arise,  and  let  his  enemies  he  scattered ; 
J let  them  also  that  hate  him  flee  before  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke  vanisheth,  so  shalt  thou  drive 
them  away ; and  like  as  wax  melteth  at  the  fire,  so  let 
the  ungodly  perish  at  the  presence  of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad,  and  rejoice  before 
God  ; let  them  also  he  merry  and  joyful. 

4  O sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  unto  his  Name ; 
magnify  him  that  rideth  upon  the  heavens,  as  it  were 
upon  an  horse;  praise  him  in  his  Name  JAH,  and 
rejoice  before  him. 

5  He  is  a Father  of  the  fatherless,  and  defendeth 
the  cause  of  the  widows ; even  God  in  his  holy  habita- 
tion. 

6  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to  he  of  one 
mind  in  an  house,  and  hringeth  the  prisoners  out  of 
captivity ; hut  letteth  the  runagates  continue  in  scarce- 
ness. 

7  O God,  when  thou  wentest  forth  before  the  people ; 
when  thou  wentest  through  the  wilderness, 

8  The  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens  dropped  at  the 
presence  of  God ; even  as  Sinai  also  was  moved  at  the 
presence  of  God,  who  is  the  God  of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O God,  sentest  a gracious  rain  upon  thine 
inheritance,  and  refreshedst  it  when  it  was  weary. 


406  The  If 8 alter.  Day  13. 

10  Tliy  congregation  shall  dwell  therein ; for  thou, 

0 God,  hast  of  thy  goodness  prepared  for  the  poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word;  great  was  the  com- 
pany of  the  preachers. 

12  Kings  with  their  armies  did  flee,  and  were  dis- 
comfited, and  they  of  the  household  divided  the  spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among  the  pots,  yet  shall 
ye  he  as  the  wings  of  a dove  that  is  covered  with  sil- 
ver wings,  and  her  feathers  like  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  for  their 
sake,  then  were  they  as  white  as  snow  in  Salmon. 

15  As  the  hill  of  Basan,  so  is  God’s  hill ; even  an 
high  hill,  as  the  hill  of  Basan. 

16  Why  hop  ye  so,  ye  high  hills  ? this  is  God’s  hill, 
in  the  which  it  pleasetli  him  to  dwell ; yea,  the  Lord 
will  abide  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thousand,  even 
thousands  of  angels ; and  the  Lord  is  among  them  as 
in  the  holy  place  of  Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high,  thou  hast  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  received  gifts  for  men ; yea,  even 
for  thine  enemies,  that  the  Lord  God  might  dwell 
among  them. 

19  Praised  he  the  Lord  daily,  even  the  God  who 
helpeth  us,  and  poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

20  He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom  cometh 
salvation : God  is  the  Lord,  by  whom  we  escape 
death. 

21  God  shall  wound  the  head  of  his  enemies,  and 
the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a one  as  goeth  on  still  in  his 
wickedness. 

22  The  Lord  hath  said,  I will  bring  my  people  again, 
as  I did  from  Basan ; mine  own  will  I bring  again,  as 

1 did  sometime  from  the  deep  of  the  sea. 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the  blood  of  thine 


t 


t 

1 


Day  13.  Th®  'JfSaltm.  407 

enemies,  and  that  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  may  he  red 
through  the  same. 

24  It  is  well  seen,  O God,  how  thou  goest ; how 
thou,  my  God  and  King,  goest  in  the  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  go  before,  the  minstrels  follow 
after,  in  the  midst  are  the  damsels  playing  with  the 
timbrels. 

26  Give  thanks,  O Israel,  unto  God  the  Lord  in 
the  congregations,  from  the  ground  of  the  heart. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  their  ruler,  and  the 
princes  of  Judah  their  council ; the  princes  of  Zabulon, 
and  the  princes  of  Nephthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent  forth  strength  for  thee ; 
stablish  the  thing,  O God,  that  thou  hast  wrought 
in  us, 

29  Bor  thy  temple’s  sake  at  Jerusalem;  so  shall  . 
kings  bring  presents  unto  thee. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spear-men,  and  mul- 
titude of  the  mighty  are  scattered  abroad  among  the 
beasts  of  the  people,  so  that  they  humbly  bring  pieces 
of  silver ; and  when  he  hath  scattered  the  people  that 
delight  in  war ; 

31  Then  shall  the  princes  come  out  of  Egypt ; the 
Morians’  land  shall  soon  stretch  out  her  hands  unto 
God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  O ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth ; O 
sing  praises  unto  the  Lord ; 

33  Who  sittetli  in  the  heavens  over  all,  from  the 
beginning : lo,  he  doth  send  out  his  voice ; yea,  and 
that  a mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  over  Israel ; his 
worship  and  strength  is  in  the  clouds. 

35  O God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  holy  places  : 
even  the  God  of  Israel,  he  will  give  strength  and  power 
unto  his  people.  Blessed  he  God. 


408  The  psalter.  Day  13. 


ffrapr. 

Psalm  lxix.  Salvum  me  fae. 

SAVE  me,  O God ; for  the  waters  are  come  in,  even 
unto  my  soul. 

2  I stick  fast  in  the  deep  mire,  where  no  ground  is ; 
I am  come  into  deep  waters,  so  that  the  floods  run  over 
me. 

3  I am  weary  of  crying ; my  throat  is  dry ; my  sight 
failetli  me  for  waiting  so  long  upon  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without  a cause  are  more  than 
the  hairs  of  my  head ; they  that  are  mine  enemies,  and 
would  destroy  me  guiltless,  are  mighty. 

5  I paid  them  the  things  that  I never  took : God, 
thou  knowest  my  simpleness,  and  my  faults  are  not 
hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  trust  in  thee,  O Lord  God  of 
hosts,  be  ashamed  for  my  cause ; let  not  those  that 
seek  thee  he  confounded  through  me,  O Lord  God  of 
Israel. 

7  And  why  ? for  thy  sake  have  I suffered  reproof ; 
shame  hath  covered  my  face. 

8  I am  become  a stranger  unto  my  brethren,  even 
an  alien  unto  my  mother’s  children. 

9  Eor  the  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  even  eaten  me ; 
and  the  rebukes  of  them  that  rebuked  thee  are  fallen 
upon  me. 

10  I wept,  and  chastened  myself  with  fasting,  and 
that  was  turned  to  my  reproof. 

11  I put  on  sackcloth  also,  and  they  jested  upon  me. 
12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  speak  against  me,  and 
the  drunkards  make  songs  upon  me. 

13  But,  Lord,  I make  my  prayer  unto  thee  in  an 
acceptable  time. 


Day  13.  ThO  lj\S  alter.  409 

14  Hear  me,  0 God,  in  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy, 
even  iu  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

15  Take  me  out  of  the  mire,  that  I sink  not ; O let 
me  he  delivered  from  them  that  hate  me,  and  out  of 
the  deep  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  water-flood  drown  me,  neither  let 
the  deep  swallow  me  up ; and  let  not  the  pit  shut  her 
mouth  upon  me. 

17  Hear  me,  O Lord,  for  thy  loving-kindness  is 
comfortable ; turn  thee  unto  me  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  mercies : 

18  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy  servant ; for  I 
am  in  trouble : O haste  thee,  and  hear  me. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  save  it ; O deliver 
me,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my  shame,  and 
my  dishonour : mine  adversaries  are  all  in  thy  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart ; I am  full  of 
heaviness  : I looked  for  some  to  have  pity  on  me,  but 
there  was  no  man,  neither  found  I any  to  comfort  me. 

22  They  gave  me  gall  to  eat;  and  when  I was 
thirsty  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

23  Let  their  table  be  made  a snare  to  take  them- 
selves withal ; and  let  the  things  that  should  have 
been  for  their  wealth  he  unto  them  an  occasion  of 
falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  that  they  see  not; 
and  ever  how  thou  down  their  backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  them,  and  let 
thy  wrathful  displeasure  take  hold  of  them. 

26  Let  their  habitation  be  void,  and  no  man  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

27  Por  they  persecute  him  whom  thou  hast  smitten ; 
and  they  talk  how  they  may  vex  them  whom  thou  hast 
wounded. 


410 


The  Ifsalter. 


Day  13. 


28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  to  another, 
and  not  come  into  thy  righteousness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the  hook  of  the  living, 
and  not  be  written  among  the  righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I am  poor  and  in  heaviness, 
thy  help,  O God,  shall  lift  me  up. 

31  I will  praise  the  Name  of  God  with  a song,  and 
magnify  it  with  thanksgiving. 

32  This  also  shall  please  the  Lord  better  than  a 
bullock  that  hath  horns  and  hoofs. 

33  The  humble  shall  consider  this,  and  be  glad : 
seek  ye  after  God,  and  your  soul  shall  live. 

31  For  the  Lord  lieareth  the  poor,  and  despiseth 
not  his  prisoners. 

35  Let  heaven  and  earth  praise  him : the  sea,  and 
all  that  moveth  therein. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion,  and  build  the  cities 

of  Judah,  that  men  may  dwell  there,  and  have  it  in 
possession.  • 

37  The  posterity  also  of  his  servants  shall  inherit 
it;  and  they  that  love  his  Name  shall  dwell  therein. 

Psalm  lxx.  Deus,  in  adjutorium. 

HASTE  thee,  O God,  to  deliver  me ; make  haste 
to  help  me,  O Lord. 

2 Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confounded  that  seek 

< 

after  my  soul ; let  them  be  turned  backward  and  put 
to  confusion  that  wish  me  evil. 

3 Let  them  for  their  reward  be  soon  brought  to 
shame,  that  cry  over  me,  There  ! there ! 

4s  But  let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  joyful  and  glad 
in  thee : and  let  all  such  as  delight  in  thy  salvation 
say  alway,  The  Lord  be  praised. 

5 As  for  me,  I am  poor  and  in  misery  : haste  thee 
unto  me,  O God. 


Day  14. 


The  Ifsaiter. 


411 


6  Thou  art  my  helper,  and  my  redeemer : O Lord, 
make  no  long  tarrying. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  DAY. 

11^0  I'll  itlJCjf  fJniJJfL 

Psalm  lxxi.  In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 

IN  thee,  O Lord,  have  I put  my  trust ; let  me  never 
he  put  to  confusion,  hut  rid  me,  and  deliver  me,  in 
thy  righteousness;  incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 

2  Be  thou  my  stronghold,  whereunto  I may  alway 
resort : thou  hast  promised  to  help  me,  for  thou  art 
my  house  of  defence,  and  my  castle. 

3  Deliver  me,  O my  God,  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
ungodly,  out  of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous  and 
cruel  man. 

4  Por  thou,  O Lord  God,  art  the  thing  that  I long 
for : thou  art  my  hope,  even  from  my  youth. 

5  Through  thee  have  I been  liolden  up  ever  since  I 
was  horn  : thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of  my  mother’s 
womb  : my  praise  shall  be  always  of  thee. 

6  I am  become  as  it  were  a monster  unto  many, 
hut  my  sure  trust  is  in  thee. 

7  O let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy  praise,  that  I 
may  sing  of  tliy  glory  and  honour  all  the  day  long. 

8  Cast  me  not  away  in  the  time  of  age;  forsake 
me  not  when  my  strength  failetli  me. 

9  Por  mine  enemies  speak  against  me;  and  they 
that  lay  wait  for  my  soul  take  their  counsel  together, 
saying,  God  hath  forsaken  him ; persecute  him,  and 
take  him,  for  there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

10  Go  not  far  from  me,  O God ; my  God,  haste 
thee  to  help  me. 


412 


The  psalter. 


Day  14. 


11  Let  them  be  confounded  and  perish  that  are 
against  my  soul ; let  them  be  covered  with  shame 
and  dishonour  that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

12  As  for  me,  I will  patiently  abide  alway,  and  will 
praise  thee  more  and  more. 

13  My  mouth  shall  daily  speak  of  thy  righteousness 
and  salvation ; for  I know  no  end  thereof. 

14  I will  go  forth  in  the  strength  of  the  Lord 
God,  and  will  make  mention  of  thy  righteousness 
only. 

15  Thou,  O God,  hast  taught  me  from  my  youth 
up  until  now ; therefore  will  I tell  of  thy  wondrous 
works. 

16  Forsake  me  not,  O God,  in  mine  old  age,  when 
I am  gray -headed,  until  I have  showed  thy  strength 
unto  tliis  generation,  and  thy  power  to  all  them  that 
are  yet  for  to  come. 

17  Thy  righteousness,  O God,  is  very  high,  and 
great  things  are  they  that  thou  hast  done  : O God, 
who  is  like  unto  thee  ! 

18  O what  great  troubles  and  adversities  hast  thou 
showed  me  ! and  yet  didst  thou  turn  and  refresh  me ; 
yea,  and  broughtest  me  from  the  deep  of  the  earth 


agam. 

19  Thou  hast  brought  me  to  great  honour,  and 
comforted  me  on  every  side : 

20  Therefore  will  I praise  thee,  and  thy  faithfulness, 
O God,  playing  upon  an  instrument  of  music  : unto 
thee  will  I sing  upon  the  harp,  O thou  Holy  One  of 
Israel. 

21  My  lips  will  be  fain  when  I sing  unto  thee ; 
and  so  will  my  soul  whom  thou  hast  delivered. 

22  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy  righteousness 
all  the  day  long ; for  they  are  confounded  and  brought 
unto  shame  that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 


i 

i 


6 


Day  14.  The  Hfsaltfitf.  413 

Psalm  lxxii.  Deus,  judicium. 

GIVE  the  King  thy  judgments,  O God,  and  thy 
righteousness  unto  the  King’s  son. 

2  Then  shall  he  judge  thy  people  according  unto 
right,  and  defend  the  poor. 

3  The  mountains  also  shall  bring  peace,  and  the 
little  hills  righteousness  unto  the  people. 

4  He  shall  keep  the  simple  folk  by  their  right,  de- 
fend the  children  of  the  poor,  and  punish  the  wrong 
doer. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee,  as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon 
endureth,  from  one  generation  to  another. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  the  rain  into  a fleece  of 
wool,  even  as  the  drops  that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  time  shall  the  righteous  flourish  ; yea,  and 
abundance  of  peace,  so  long  as  the  moon  endureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the  one  sea  to  the 
other,  and  from  the  flood  unto  the  world’s  end. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  shall  kneel 
before  him  ; his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  of  the  isles  shall  give 
presents ; the  kings  of  Arabia  and  Saha  shall  bring 
gifts. 

11  All  kings  shall  fall  down  before  him  ; all  nations 
shall  do  him  service. 

12  Eor  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  when  he  crieth ; 
the  needy  also,  and  him  that  hath  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  be  favourable  to  the  simple  and  needy, 
and  shall  preserve  the  souls  of  the  poor. 

14  He  shall  deliver  their  souls  from  falsehood  and 
wrong ; and  dear  shall  their  blood  be  in  his  sight. 

15  He  shall  live,  and  unto  him  shall  be  given  of  the 
gold  of  Arabia ; prayer  shall  be  made  ever  unto  him, 
and  daily  shall  he  he  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  heap  of  corn  in  the  earth,  high 


T 


I 


414  The  Ifsalter.  Day  14. 

upon  the  hills  ; liis  fruit  shall  shake  like  Libanus, 
and  shall  he  green  in  the  city  like  grass  upon  the 
earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever ; his  Name  shall 
remain  under  the  sun  amongst  the  posterities,  which 
shall  be  blessed  through  him;  and  all  the  heathen 
shall  praise  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  even  the  God  of 
Israel,  which  only  doeth  wondrous  things ; 

19  And  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his  Majesty  for  ever : 
and  all  the  earth  shall  he  filled  with  his  Majesty. 
Amen,  Amen. 


iftfimtg  fJrHpr. 

Psalm  lxxiii.  Quam  bonus  Israel ! 

TBTJLY  God  is  loving  unto  Israel : even  unto  such 
as  are  of  a clean  heart. 

2 Nevertheless,  my  feet  were  almost  gone,  my  Lead- 
ings had  well-nigh  slipt. 

8 And  why  ? I was  grieved  at  the  wicked  : I do 
also  see  the  ungodly  in  such  prosperity. 

4  Por  they  are  in  no  peril  of  death ; but  are  lusty 
and  strong. 

5  They  come  in  no  misfortune  like  other  folk ; 
neither  are  they  plagued  like  other  men. 

6  And  this  is  the  cause  that  they  are  so  holden  with 
pride,  and  overwhelmed  with  cruelty. 

7  Their  eyes  swell  with  fatness,  and  they  do  even 
what  they  lust. 

8  They  corrupt  other,  and  speak  of  wicked  blas- 
phemy ; their  talking  is  against  the  Most  High. 

9 Por  they  stretch  forth  their  mouth  unto  the 
heaven,  and  their  tongue  goeth  through  the  world. 


Day  14. 


The  Ifsalter. 


415 


10  Therefore  fall  the  people  unto  them,  and  there- 
out suck  they  no  small  advantage. 

11  Tush,  say  they,  how  should  God  perceive  it  ? is 
there  knowledge  in  the  Most  High  ? 

12  Lo,  these  are  the  ungodly,  these  prosper  in  the 
world,  and  these  have  riches  in  possession  : and  I said, 
Then  have  I cleansed  my  heart  in  vain,  and  washed 
mine  hands  in  innocency. 

13  All  the  day  long  have  I been  punished,  and 
chastened  everv  morning. 

14  Yea,  and  I had  almost  said  even  as  they ; hut  lo, 
then  I should  have  condemned  the  generation  of  thy 
children. 

15  Then  thought  I to  understand  this  ; but  it  was 
too  hard  for  me, 

16  Until  I went  into  the  sanctuary  of  God : then 
understood  I the  end  of  these  men ; 

17  Namely,  how  thou  dost  set  them  in  slippery 
places,  and  castest  them  down,  and  destroyest  them. 

18  O how  suddenly  do  they  consume,  perish,  and 
come  to  a fearful  end ! 

19  Yea,  even  like  as  a dream  when  one  awaketh ; 
so  shalt  thou  make  their  image  to  vanish  out  of  the 
city. 

20  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved,  and  it  went  even 
through  my  reins. 

21  So  foolish  was  I,  and  ignorant,  even  as  it  were 
a beast  before  thee. 

22  Nevertheless,  I am  alway  by  thee ; for  thou  hast 
liolden  me  by  my  right  hand. 

23  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  thy  counsel,  and  after 
that  receive  me  with  glory. 

24  Whom  have  I in  heaven  but  thee  ? and  there 
is  none  upon  earth  that  I desire  in  comparison  of 
thee. 


416  The  psalter.  Day  14 

25  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth ; but  God  is  the 
strength  of  my  heart,  and  my  portion  for  ever. 

26  For  lo,  they  that  forsake  thee  shall  perish ; thou 
hast  destroyed  all  them  that  commit  fornication  against 
thee. 

27  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  hold  me  fast  by  God,  to 
put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  and  to  speak  of  all  thy 
works  in  the  gates  of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 

Psalm  lxxiv.  TJt  quid,  Deus  ? 

OGOD,  wherefore  art  thou  absent  from  us  so  long  ? 

why  is  thy  wrath  so  hot  against  the  sheep  of  thy 
pasture  ? 

2  O think  upon  thy  congregation,  whom  thou  hast 
purchased,  and  redeemed  of  old. 

3  Think  upon  the  tribe  of  thine  inheritance,  and 
Mount  Sion,  wherein  thou  hast  dwelt. 

4  Lift  up  thy  feet,  that  thou  mayest  utterly  de- 
stroy every  enemy,  which  hath  done  evil  in  thy  sanc- 
tuary. 

5  Thine  adversaries  roar  in  the  midst  of  thy  congre- 
gations, and  set  up  their  banners  for  tokens. 

6  He  that  hewed  timber  afore  out  of  the  thick  trees, 
was  known  to  bring  it  to  an  excellent  work. 

7  But  now  they  break  down  all  the  carved  work 
thereof  with  axes  and  hammers. 

8  They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  holy  places,  and  have 
defiled  the  dwelling-place  of  thy  Name,  even  unto  the 
ground. 

9  Yea,  they  said  in  their  hearts,  Let  us  make  havoc 
of  them  altogether : thus  have  they  burnt  up  all  the 
houses  of  God  in  the  land. 

10  We  see  not  our  tokens ; there  is  not  one  prophet 
more ; no,  not  one  is  there  among  us,  that  understand- 
eth  any  more. 


Day  14.  The  Ifsaltet.  417 

11  O God,  how  long  shall  the  adversary  do  this 
dishonour  ? how  long  shall  the  enemy  blaspheme  thy 
Name  ? for  ever  ? 

12  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy  hand  ? why  pluckest 
thou  not  thy  right  hand  out  of  thy  bosom  to  consume 
the  enemy  ? 

13  For  God  is  my  King  of  old;  the  help  that  is 
done  upon  earth,  he  doeth  it  himself. 

14  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  through  thy  power ; 
thou  brakest  the  heads  of  the  dragons  in  the  waters. 

15  Thou  smotest  the  heads  of  Leviathan  in  pieces, 
and  gavest  him  to  be  meat  for  the  people  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

16  Thou  broughtest  out  fountains  and  waters  out 
of  the  hard  rocks  ; thou  driedst  up  mighty  waters. 

17  The  day  is  thine,  and  the  night  is  thine;  thou 
hast  prepared  the  light  and  the  sun. 

18  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of  the  earth ; thou 
hast  made  summer  and  winter. 

19  Remember  this,  O Lord,  how  the  enemy  hath 
rebuked ; and  how  the  foolish  people  hath  blasphemed 
thy  Name. 

20  O deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  turtle-dove  unto  the 
multitude  of  the  enemies ; and  forget  not  the  congre- 
gation of  the  poor  for  ever. 

21  Look  upon  the  covenant ; for  all  the  earth  is  fall 
of  darkness,  and  cruel  habitations. 

22  O let  not  the  simple  go  away  ashamed  ; hut  let 
the  poor  and  needy  give  praise  unto  thy  Name. 

23  Arise,  O God,  maintain  thine  own  cause  ; re- 
member how  the  foolish  man  blasphemeth  thee 
daily. 

24  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  enemies  : the  pre- 
sumption of  them  that  hate  thee  increaseth  ever  more 
and  more. 


41S 


The  psalter. 


Day  15. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  DAY. 

|$tonihi0  |Tni^r. 

Psalm  lxxv.  Confitebimur  tibi. 

UNTO  thee,  O God,  do  we  give  thanks ; yea,  unto 
thee  do  we  give  thanks. 

2  Thy  Name  also  is  so  nigh ; and  that  do  thy  won- 
drous works  declare. 

3  When  I receive  the  congregation,  I shall  judge 
according  unto  right. 

4  The  earth  is  weak,  and  all  the  inliahiters  thereof : 
I bear  up  the  pillars  of  it. 

5  I said  unto  the  fools,  Deal  not  so  madly  ; and  to 
the  ungodly,  Set  not  up  your  horn. 

6  Set  not  up  your  horn  on  high,  and  speak  not  with 
a stiff  neck. 

7  For  promotion  cometh  neither  from  the  east,  nor 
from  the  west,  nor  yet  from  the  south. 

8  And  why?  God  is  the  Judge;  he  putteth  down 
one,  and  setteth  up  another. 

9  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  there  is  a cup,  and 
the  wine  is  red ; it  is  full  mixt,  and  he  poureth  out  of 
the  same. 

10  As  for  the  dregs  thereof,  all  the  ungodly  of  the 
! earth  shall  drink  them,  and  suck  them  out. 

; 11  But  I will  talk  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  and  praise 

] him  for  ever. 

12  All  the  horns  of  the  ungodly  also  will  I break, 
and  the  horns  of  the  righteous  shall  he  exalted.  - 

Psalm  lxxvi.  Notus  in  Judcea. 

IN  Jewry  is  God  known ; his  Name  is  great  in 
Israel. 

2 At  Salem  is  his  tabernacle,  and  his  dwelling  in 
Sion. 


Day  15. 


The  Psalter. 


3 There  brake  he  the  arrows  of  the  bow,  the  shield, 
the  sword,  and  the  battle. 

4 Thou  art  of  more  honour  and  might  than  the 
hills  of  the  robbers. 

5 The  proud  are  robbed,  they  have  slept  their 
sleep ; and  all  the  men  whose  hands  were  mighty 
have  found  nothing. 

6 At  thy  rebuke,  0 God  of  Jacob,  both  the  chariot 
and  horse  are  fallen. 

7 Thou,  even  thou  art  to  be  feared  ; and  who  may 
stand  in  thy  sight  when  thou  art  angry  ? 

8 Thou  didst  cause  thy  judgment  to  he  heard  from 
heaven ; the  earth  trembled,  and  was  still, 

9 When  God  arose  to  judgment,  and  to  help  all 
the  meek  upon  earth. 

10  The  fierceness  of  man  shall  turn  to  thy  praise ; 
and  the  fierceness  of  them  shalt  thou  refrain. 

11  Promise  unto  the  Lord  your  God,  and  keep  it, 
all  ye  that  are  round  about  him ; bring  presents  unto 
him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 

12  lie  shall  refrain  the  spirit  of  princes,  and  is 
wonderful  among  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

Psalm  lxxvii.  Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

TWILL  cry  unto  God  with  my  voice;  even  unto 
God  will  I cry  with  my  voice,  and  he  shall  heark- 
en unto  me. 

2  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I sought  the  Lord  : my 
sore  ran,  and  ceased  not  in  the  night-season ; my  soul 
refused  comfort. 

3  When  I am  in  heaviness,  I will  think  upon  God ; 
when  my  heart  is  vexed,  I will  complain. 

4  Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  waking : I am  so  feeble 
that  I cannot  speak. 

5  I have  considered  the  days  of  old,  and  the  years 
that  arc  past. 


420 


psalter. 


Day  15. 


6 I call  to  remembrance  my  song,  and  in  the  night 
I commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and  search  out  my 
spirit. 

7 Will  the  Lord  absent  himself  for  ever  ? and  will 
he  be  no  more  intreated  ? 

8 Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever?  and  is  his 
promise  come  utterly  to  an  end  for  evermore  ? 

9 Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious  ? and  will  he 
shut  up  his  loving-kindness  in  displeasure  ? 

10  And  I said,  It  is  mine  own  infirmity ; but  I will 
remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most 
Highest. 

11  I Avill  remember  the  works  of  the  Lord,  and 
call  to  mind  thy  wonders  of  old  time. 

12  1 will  think  also  of  all  thy  works,  and  my  talk- 
ing shall  be  of  thy  doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O God,  is  holy : who  is  so  great  a 
God  as  our  God  ? 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  wonders,  and  hast 
declared  thy  power  among  the  people. 

15  Thou  hast  mightily  delivered  thy  people,  even 
the  sons  of  Jacob  and  Joseph. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O God,  the  waters  saw 
thee,  and  were  afraid ; the  depths  also  were  trou- 
bled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  water,  the  air  thundered, 
and  thine  arrows  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  heard  round  about : 
the  lightnings  shone  upon  the  ground ; the  earth  was 
moved,  and  shook  withal. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  paths  in  the  great 
waters,  and  thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people  like  sheep,  by  the  hand 
of  Moses  and  Aaron. 


Day  15.  The  Ifsalter.  421 


Psalm  lxxviii.  A ttendite  popule. 

HEAP  my  law,  O my  people;  incline  your  ears 
unto  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I will  open  my  mouth  in  a parable ; I will  declare 
hard  sentences  of  old ; 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and  known,  and  such  as 
our  fathers  have  told  us ; 

4  That  we  should  not  hide  them  from  the  children 
of  the  generations  to  come ; but  to  show  the  honour 
of  the  Loud,  his  mighty  and  wonderful  works  that  he 
hath  done. 

5  He  made  a covenant  with  Jacob,  and  gave  Israel 
a law,  which  he  commanded  our  forefathers  to  teach 
their  children ; 

6  That  their  posterity  might  know  it,  and  the  chil- 
dren which  were  yet  unborn ; 

7  To  the  intent  that  when  they  came  up,  they 
might  show  their  children  the  same ; 

8  That  they  might  put  their  trust  in  God ; and  not 
to  forget  the  works  of  God,  but  to  keep  his  command- 
ments ; 

9  And  not  to  be  as  their  forefathers,  a faithless  and 
stubborn  generation ; a generation  that  set  not  their 
heart  aright,  and  whose  spirit  cleaveth  not  steadfastly 
unto  God ; 

10  Like  as  the  children  of  Ephraim ; who  being 
harnessed,  and  carrying  bows,  turned  themselves  back 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

11  They  kept  not  the  covenant  of  God,  and  would 
not  walk  in  his  law ; 

12  But  forgat  what  he  had  done,  and  the  wonderful 
works  that  he  had  showed  for  them. 


422  The  Bsalter.  Day  15. 

13  Marvellous  things  did  lie  in  the  sight  of  our 
forefathers,  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  in  the  field  of 
Zoan. 

11  He  divided  the  sea,  and  let  them  go  through ; 
he  made  the  waters  to  stand  on  an  heap. 

15  In  the  day-time  also  he  led  them  with  a cloud, 
and  all  the  night  through  with  a light  of  fire. 

16  He  clave  the  hard  rocks  in  the  wilderness,  and 
gave  them  drink  thereof,  as  it  had  been  out  of  the 
great  depth. 

17  He  brought  waters  out  of  the  stony  rock,  so  that 
| it  gushed  out  like  the  rivers. 

18  Yet  for  all  this  they  sinned  more  against  him, 
and  provoked  the  Most  Highest  in  the  wilderness. 

19  They  tempted  God  in  their  hearts,  and  required 
meat  for  their  lust. 

20  They  spake  against  God  also,  saying,  Shall  God 
prepare  a table  in  the  wilderness  ? 

21  He  smote  the  stony  rock  indeed,  that  the  water 
gushed  out,  and  the  streams  flowed  withal ; hut  can  he 
give  bread  also,  or  provide  flesh  for  his  people  ? 

22  When  the  Lord  heard  this,  he  was  wroth ; so 
the  fire  was  kindled  in  Jacob,  and  there  came  up  heavy 
displeasure  against  Israel ; 

23  Because  they  believed  not  in  God,  and  put  not 
their  trust  in  his  help. 

24  So  he  commanded  the  clouds  above,  and  opened 
the  doors  of  heaven. 

.25  He  rained  down  manna  also  upon  them  for  to 
eat,  and  gave  them  food  from  heaven. 

26  So  man  did  eat  angels’  food ; for  he  sent  them 
meat  enough. 

2.7  He  caused  the  east- wind  to  blow  under  heaven ; 
and  through  his  power  he  brought  in  the  southwest- 
wind. 


Day  15. 


The  If  sate. 


28  He  rained  flesh  upon  them  as  thick  as  dust,  and 
feathered  fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

29  He  let  it  fall  among  their  tents,  even  round 
about  their  habitation. 

30  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well  filled  ; for  he 
gave  them  their  own  desire : they  were  not  disap- 
pointed of  their  lust. 

31  But  while  the  meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths,  the 
heavy  wrath  of  God  came  upon  them,  and  slew  the 
wealthiest  of  them ; yea,  and  smote  down  the  chosen 
men  that  were  in  Israel. 

32  But  for  all  this  they  sinned  yet  more,  and  be- 
lieved not  his  wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he  consume  in  vanity, 
and  their  years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  they  sought  him,  and 
turned  them  early,  and  inquired  after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God  was  their 
strength,  and  that  the  high  God  was  their  redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless,  they  did  but  flatter  him  with  their 
mouth,  and  dissembled  with  him  in  their  tongue. 

37  Bor  their  heart  was  not  whole  with  him,  neither 
continued  they  steadfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he  was  so  merciful,  that  he  forgave  their 
misdeeds,  and  destroyed  them  not. 

39  Yea,  many  a time  turned  he  his  wrath  away, 
and  would  not  suffer  his  whole  displeasure  to'  arise. 

40  Bor  he  considered  that  they  were  but  flesh,  and 
that  they  were  even  a wind  that  passeth  away,  and 
cometh  not  again. 

41  Many  a time  did  they  provoke  him  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  grieved  him  in  the  desert. 

42  They  turned  back,  and  tempted  God,  and  moved 
the  Holy  One  in  Israel. 

43  They  thought  not  of  his  hand,  and  of  the 


424  The  Uf s alter.  Day  15. 

day  when  he  delivered  them  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; 

44  How  he  had  wrought  his  miracles  in  Egypt, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  field  of  Zoan. 

45  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood,  so  that  they 
might  not  drink  of  the  rivers. 

46  He  sent  lice  among  them,  and  devoured  them 
up  ; and  frogs  to  destroy  them. 

47  He  gave  their  fruit  unto  the  caterpillar,  and  their 
labour  unto  the  grasshopper. 

48  He  destroyed  their  vines  with  hailstones,  and 
their  mulberry-trees  with  the  frost. 

49  He  smote  their  cattle  also  with  hailstones,  and 
their  flocks  with  hot  thunderbolts. 

50  He  cast  upon  them  the  furiousness  of  his  wrath, 
anger,  displeasure,  and  trouble : and  sent  evil  angels 
among  them. 

O ...  ' 

51  He  made  a way  to  his  indignation,  and  spared 
not  their  soul  from  death ; but  gave  their  life  over  to 
the  pestilence ; 

52  And  smote  all  the  first-born  in  Egypt,  the  most 
principal  and  mightiest  in  the  dwellings  of  Ham. 

53  But  as  for  his  own  people,  he  led  them  forth 
like  sheep,  and  carried  them  in  the  wilderness  like  a 
flock. 

54  He  brought  them  out  safely,  that  they  should 
not  fear,  and  overwhelmed  their  enemies  With  the  sea. 

55  And  brought  them  within  the  borders  of  his  ’ 
sanctuary,  even  to  his  mountain,  which  he  purchased 
with  his  right  hand. 

56  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also  before  them,  caused 
their  land  to  be  divided  among  them  for  au  heritage, 
and  made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

57  So  they  tempted  and  displeased  the  most  high 
God,  and  kept  not  his  testimonies ; 


Day  i5.  The  Ifsaite*.  425  i 

58  But  turned  their  backs,  and  fell  away  like  their 
forefathers ; starting  aside  like  a broken  bow. 

59  For  they  grieved  him  with  their  hill-altars,  and 
provoked  him  to  displeasure  with  their  images. 

60  When  God  heard  this,  he  was  wroth,  and  took 
sore  displeasure  at  Israel ; 

61  So  that  he  forsook  the  tabernacle  in  Silo,  even 
the  tent  that  he  had  pitched  among  men. 

62  He  delivered  their  power  into  captivity,  and  their 
beauty  into  the  enemy’s  hand. 

63  He  gave  his  people  over  also  unto  the  sword, 
and  was  wroth  with  his  inheritance. 

64  The  fire  consumed  their  young  men,  and  their 
maidens  were  not  given  to  marriage. 

65  Their  priests  were  slain  with  the  sword,  and 
there  were  no  widows  to  make  lamentation. 

66  So  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  out  of  sleep,  and 
like  a giant  refreshed  with  wine. 

67  He  smote  his  enemies  in  the  hinder  parts,  and 
put  them  to  a perpetual  shame. 

68  He  refused  the  tabernacle  of  Joseph,  and  chose 
not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim  ; 

69  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Judah,  even  the  hill  of 
Sion  which  he  loved. 

70  And  there  he  built  his  temple  on  high,  and  laid 
the  foundation  of  it  like  the  ground  which  he  hath 
made  continually. 

71  He  chose  David  also  his  servant,  and  took  him 
away  from  the  sheep-folds  : 

72  As  he  was  following  the  ewes  great  with  young 
ones  he  took  him,  that  he  might  feed  Jacob  his  people, 
and  Israel  his  inheritance. 

73  So  he  fed  them  with  a faithful  and  true  heart, 
and  ruled  them  prudently  with  all  his  power. 


426 


The  Ifsalter. 


Day  16. 


THE  SIXTEENTH  DAY. 

^onxin#  §rapf\ 

Psalm  lxxix.  Deus,  venerunt. 

OGOD,  the  heathen  are  come  into  thine  inherit- 
ance; thy  holy  temple  have  they  defiled,  and 
made  Jerusalem  an  heap  of  stones. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have  they  given 
to  be  meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  flesh  of 
thy  saints  unto  the  beasts  of  the  land. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water  on  every 
side  of  Jerusalem,  and  there  was  no  man  to  bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our  enemies,  a 
very  scorn  and  derision  unto  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

5  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry  ? shall  thy 
jealousy  burn  like  fire  for  ever  ? 

6  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  the  heathen  that 
have  not  known  thee  ; and  upon  the  kingdoms  that 
have  not  called  upon  thy  Name. 

7  Por  they  have  devoured  Jacob,  and  laid  waste  his 
dwelling-place. 

8  O remember  not  our  old  sins,  hut  have  mercy 
upon  us,  and  that  soon ; for  we  are  come  to  great 
misery.  \ 

9  Help  us,  O God  of  our  salvation,  for  the  glory  of 
thy  Name  : O deliver  ns,  and  be  merciful  unto  our  ; 
sins,  for  thy  Name's  sake. 

10  Wherefore  do  the  heathen  say,  Where  is  now 
their  God  ? 

11  O let  the  vengeance  of  thy  servants’  blood  that 
is  shed,  be  openly  showed  upon  the  heathen,  in  our 
sight. 

12  O let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the  prisoners  come 


Day  i6.  The  If*  $ alter.  427 

before  thee ; according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power, 
preserve  thou  those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 

13  And  for  the  blasphemy  wherewith  our  neigh- 
bours have  blasphemed  thee,  reward  thou  them,  O 
Lord,  seven-fold  into  their  bosom. 

14  So  we,  that  are  thy  people,  and  sheep  of  thy 
pasture,  shall  give  thee  thanks  for  ever,  and  will 
alway  be  showing  forth  thy  praise  from  generation  to 
generation. 

Psalm  Ixxx.  Qui  regis  Israel. 

HEAP,  O thou  Shepherd  of  Israel,  thou  that  lead- 
est  Joseph  like  a sheep  ; show  thyself  also,  tliou 
that  sittest  upon  the  Cherubim. 

2  Before  Ephraim,  Benjamin,  and  Manasses,  stir  up 
thy  strength,  and  come  and  help  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O God;  show  the  light  of  thy 
countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 

4  O Lord  God  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt  thou  be 
angry  with  thy  people  that  prayeth  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  bread  of  tears,  and 
givest  them  plenteousness  of  tears  to  drink. 

6  Thou  hast  made  us  a very  strife  unto  our  neigh- 
bours, and  our  enemies  laugh  us  to  scorn. 

7  Turn  us  again,  thou  God  of  hosts ; show  the  light 
of  thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a vine  out  of  Egypt ; thou  hast 
cast  out  the  heathen,  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  madest  room  for  it ; and  when  it  had  taken 
root,  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with  the  shadow  of  it, 
and  the  boughs  thereof  were  like  the  goodly  cedar- 
S trees. 

11  She  stretched  out  her  blanches  unto  the  sea,  and 
her  boughs  unto  the  river. 


428  The  Ifsalter.  Day  ie. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  down  her  hedge, 
that  all  they  that  go  by  pluck  off  her  grapes  ? 

13  The  wild  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth  root  it  up, 
and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  devour  it. 

14  Turn  thee  again,  thou  God  of  hosts,  look  down 
from  heaven,  behold,  and  visit  this  vine ; 

15  And  the  place  of  the  vineyard  that  thy  right  hand 
hath  planted,  and  the  branch  that  thou  madest  so 

I  strong  for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire,  and  cut  down ; and  they 
shall  perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of  thy  right 
hand,  and  upon  the  son  of  man,  whom  thou  madest  so 
strong  for  thine  own  self. 

18  And  so  will  not  we  go  hack  from  thee  : O let  us 
live,  and  we  shall  call  upon  thy  Name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  O Lord  God  of  hosts  ; show  the 
light  of  thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  he  whole. 

Psalm  lxxxi.  Exultate  Deo. 

SIN G we  merrily  unto  God  our  strength ; make  a 
cheerful  noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  the  psalm,  bring  hither  the  tabret,  the  merry 
harp  with  the  lute. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the  new-moon,  even 
in  the  time  appointed,  and  upon  our  solemn  feast- 
day. 

4  Por  this  was  made  a statute  for  Israel,  and  a law 
of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  J oseph  for  a testimony,  when 
he  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  had  heard  a 
strange  language. 

6  I eased  his  shoulder  from  the  burden,  and  his 
hands  were  delivered  from  making  the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  troubles,  and  I delivered 


Day  16.  The  '.fSalteF.  429 

thee ; and  heard  thee  what  time  as  the  storm  fell  upon 
thee. 

8 I proved  thee  also  at  the  waters  of  strife. 

9 Hear,  O my  people ; and  I will  assure  thee,  O 
Israel,  if  thou  wilt  hearken  unto  me, 

10  There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in  thee,  neither 
shalt  thou  worship  any  other  god. 

11  I am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought  thee  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt : open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I 
shall  fill  it. 

12  But  my  people  would  not  hear  my  voice  ; and 
Israel  would  not  obey  me  : 

13  So  I gave  them  up  unto  their  own  hearts’  lusts, 
and  let  them  follow  their  own  imaginations. 

14  Oh  that  my  people  would  have  hearkened  unto 
me  ! for  if  Israel  had  walked  in  my  ways, 

15  I should  soon  have  put  down  their  enemies,  and 
turned  my  hand  against  their  adversaries. 

16  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have  been 
found  liars ; hut  their  time  should  have  endured  for 
ever. 

17  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with  the  finest 
wheat-flour;  and  with  honey  out  of  the  stony  rock 
should  I have  satisfied  thee. 


(&bnxhx%  fjntpr* 


Psalm  lxxxii.  Deus  stetit. 

GOD  standeth  in  the  congregation  of  princes ; he 
is  a Judge  among  gods. 

2 How  long  will  ye  give  wrong  judgment,  and 
accept  the  persons  of  the  ungodly  ? 

3 Defend  the  poor  and  fatherless ; see  that  such  as 
are  in  need  and  necessity  have  right. 


430  The  psalter.  Day  k>. 

4 Deliver  the  outcast  and  poor ; save  them  from  the 
hand  of  the  ungodly. 

5 They  will  not  he  learned,  nor  understand,  hut 
walk  on  still  in  darkness  : all  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  are  out  of  course. 

6 I have  said,  Ye  are  gods,  and  ye  are  all  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Most  Highest. 

7 But  ye  shall  die  like  men,  and  fall  like  one  of  the 
princes. 

8 Arise,  O God,  and  judge  thou  the  earth ; for  thou 
shalt  take  all  heathen  to  thine  inheritance. 

Psalm  lxxxiii.  Deus,  quis  similis  ? 

HOLD  not  thy  tongue,  O God,  keep  not  still 
silence  : refrain  not  thyself,  O God. 

2  Por  lo,  thine  enemies  make  a murmuring;  and 
they  that  hate  thee  have  lift  up  their  head. 

3  They  have  imagined  craftily  against  thy  people, 
and  taken  counsel  against  thy  secret  ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and  let  us  root  them  out, 
that  they  he  no  more  a people,  and  that  the  name  of 
Israel  may  he  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  Por  they  have  cast  their  heads  together  with  one 
consent,  and  are  confederate  against  thee  ; 

6  The  tabernacles  of  the  Edomites,  and  the  Ish- 
maelites ; the  Moabites,  and  Hagarenes ; 

7  Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and  Amalek;  the  Philis- 
tines, with  them  that  dwell  at  Tyre. 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with  them,  and  have  holpen 
the  children  of  Lot. 

9  But  do  thou  to  them  as  unto  the  Midianites ; unto 
Sisera,  and  unto  Jabin  at  the  brook  of  Kison ; 

10  Who  perished  at  Endor,  and  became  as  the 
dung  of  the  earth. 

11  Make  them  and  their  princes  like  Oreh  and 


Day  16.  The  fjtSalter.  431 

Zeb ; yea,  make  all  their  princes  like  as  Zeba  and 
Salmana ; 

12  Who  say,  Let  us  take  to  ourselves  the  houses  of 
God  in  possession. 

13  O my  God,  make  them  like  unto  a wheel,  and 
as  the  stubble  before  the  wind ; 

14  Like  as  the  tire  that  burneth  up  the  wood,  and 
as  the  flame  that  consumeth  the  mountains. 

15  Persecute  them  even  so  with  thy  tempest,  and 
make  them  afraid  with  tliy  storm. 

16  Make  their  faces  ashamed,  O Loud,  that  they 
may  seek  thy  Name. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and  vexed  ever  more 
and  more  ; let  them  be  put  to  shame,  and  perish. 

18  And  they  shall  know  that  thou,  whose  Name  is 
Jehovah,  art  only  the  Most  Highest  over  all  the  earth. 

Psalm  lxxxiv.  Quant  dilecta  ! 

OIXOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings,  thou  Lord  of 
hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a desire  and  longing  to  enter  into 
the  courts  of  the  Lord  ; my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice 
in  the  living  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an  house,  and 
the  swallow  a nest,  where  she  may  lay  her  young; 
even  thy  altars,  O Lord  of  hosts,  my  King  and  my 
God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house ; they 
will  be  alway  praising  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is  in  thee ; in 
whose  heart  are  thy  ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of  misery  use  it  for 
a well ; and  the  pools  are  filled  with  water. 

7  They  will  go  from  strength  to  strength,  and  unto 
the  God  of  gods  appeareth  every  one  of  them  in  Sion. 


432  The  psalter.  Day  16. 

8 O Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer  ; hearken, 
O God  of  Jacob. 

9 Behold,  O God  our  defender,  and  look  upon  the 
face  of  thine  Anointed. 

10  Bor  one  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a 
thousand. 

11  I had  rather  be  a door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my 
God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  ungodliness. 

12  Bor  the  Lord  God  is  a light  and  defence ; the 
Lord  will  give  grace  and  worship  ; and  no  good  tiling 
shall  he  withhold  from  them  that  live  a godly  life. 

13  O Lord  God  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the  man  that 
putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

Psalm  lxxxv.  Benedixisti,  Bomine. 

LOUD,  thou  art  become  gracious  unto  thy  land; 
I thou  hast  turned  away  the  captivity  of  Jacob. 

2 Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  of  thy  people,  and 
covered  all  their  sins. 

3 Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  displeasure,  and 
turned  thyself  from  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

4<  Turn  us  then,  O God  our  Saviour,  and  let  thine 
anger  cease  from  us. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  us  for  ever  ? and  wilt 
thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath  from  one  generation  to 
another  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  quicken  us,  that 
thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee  ? 

7  Show  us  thy  mercy,  O Lord,  and  grant  us  thy 
salvation. 

8  I will  hearken  what  the  Lord  God  Avill  say  con- 
cerning me  ; for  he  shall  speak  peace  unto  his  people, 
and  to  his  saints,  that  they  turn  not  again. 

9  Bor  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that  fear  him; 
that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 


Day  17.  Till)  Dfsattetf.  433 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together : righteous- 
ness and  peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  flourish  out  of  the  earth,  and  righ- 
teousness hath  looked  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  show  loving-kindness ; and 
our  land  shall  give  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  before  him ; and  he  shall 
direct  his  going  in  the  way. 


THE  SEVENTEENTH  DAY. 

Iltorniinj  fprapL 

Psalm  lxxxvi.  Inclinct,  Domine. 

BOW  down  thine  ear,  O Lord,  and  hear  me ; for 
I am  poor,  and  in  misery. 

2  Preserve  thou  my  soul,  for  I am  holy : my  God, 
save  thy  servant  that  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O Lord;  for  I will  call 
daily  upon  thee. 

4  Comfort  the  soul  of  thy  servant ; for  unto  thee,  O 
Lord,  do  I lift  up  my  soul. 

5  Por  thou,  Lord,  art  good  and  gracious,  and  of 
great  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  Lord,  unto  my  prayer,  and  ponder  the 
voice  of  my  humble  desires. 

7  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I will  call  upon  thee ; 
for  thou  hearest  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like  unto  thee,  O 
Lord ; there  is  not  one  that  can  do  as  thou  doest. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made  shall  come  and 
worship  thee,  O Lord ; and  shall  glorify  thy  Name. 

10  Por  thou  art  great,  and  doest  wondrous  things  : 
thou  art  God  alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O Lord,  and  I will  walk  in 


434  The  If  Salter.  Day  17. 

thy  truth  : O knit  my  heart  unto  thee,  that  I may  fear 
thy  Name. 

12  I will  thank  thee,  O Lord  my  God,  with  all  my 
heart ; and  will  praise  thy  Name  for  evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me ; and  thou 
hast  delivered  my  soul  from  the  nethermost  hell. 

14  O God,  the  proud  are  risen  against  me ; and  the 
congregations  of  naughty  men  have  sought  after  my 
soul,  and  have  not  set  thee  before  their  eyes. 

15  But  thou,  O Lord  God,  art  full  of  compassion 
and  mercy,  long-suffering,  plenteous  in  goodness  and 
truth. 

16  O turn  thee  then  unto  me,  and  have  mercy  upon 
me ; give  thy  strength  unto  thy  servant,  and  help  the 
son  of  thine  handmaid. 

17  Show  some  token  upon  me  for  good ; that  they 
who  hate  me  may  see  it,  and  he  ashamed,  because  thou,  , 
Loud,  hast  liolpen  me,  and  comforted  me. 

Psalm  lxxxvii.  Fundament  a ejus. 

HER  foundations  are  upon  the  holy  hills : the 
Lord  lovetli  the  gates  of  Sion  more  than  all 
the  dwellings  of  Jacob. 

2  Very  excellent  things  are  spoken  of  thee,  thou 
city  of  God. 

3  I will  think  upon  Rahab  and  Babylon,  with  them 
that  know  me. 

4  Behold  ye  the  Philistines  also,  and  they  of  Tyre, 
with  the  Morians ; lo,  there  was  he  born. 

5  .And  of  Sion  it  shall  be  reported  that  he  was  horn 
in  her ; and  the  Most  High  shall  stablish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  rehearse  it,  when  he  writeth  up 
the  people,  that  he  was  horn  there. 

7  The  singers  also  and  trumpeters  shall  he  rehearse  : 
All  my  fresh  springs  shall  be  in  thee. 


Day  17. 


The  psalter. 


435 


Psalm  Ixxxviii.  Domine,  Deus. 

LOUD  God  of  my  salvation,  I have  cried  day 


and  night  before  thee  : O let  my  prayer  enter  into 
thy  presence,  incline  thine  ear  unto  my  calling ; 

2 Por  my  soul  is  full  of  trouble,  and  my  life  draw- 
eth  nigh  unto  hell. 

3 I am  counted  as  one  of  them  that  go  down  into 
the  pit,  and  I have  been  even  as  a man  that  hath  no 
strength. 

4 Free  among  the  dead,  like  unto  them  that  are 
wounded,  and  lie  in  the  grave,  who  are  out  of  remem- 
brance, and  are  cut  away  from  tliy  hand. 

5 Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit,  in  a place  of 
darkness,  and  in  the  deep. 

6 Thine  indignation  lieth  hard  upon  me,  and  thou 
hast  vexed  me  with  all  thy  storms. 

7 Thou  hast  put  away  mine  acquaintance  far  from 
me,  and  made  me  to  be  abhorred  of  them. 

8 I am  so  fast  in  prison  that  I cannot  get  forth. 

9 My  sight  faileth  for  very  trouble ; Lord,  I have 
called  daily  upon  tliee,  I have  stretched  forth  my  hands 
unto  thee. 

10  Dost  thou  show  wonders  among  the  dead  ? or 
shall  the  dead  rise  up  again,  and  praise  thee  ? 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  be  showed  in  the 
grave  ? or  thy  faithfulness  in  destruction  ? 

12  Shall  thy  wondrous  works  be  known  in  the  dark  ? 
and  thy  righteousness  in  the  land  where  all  things  are 
forgotten  ? 

13  IJnto  thee  have  I cried,  O Lord  ; and  early  shall 
my  prayer  come  before  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  abhorrest  thou  my  soul,  and  hidest 
thou  thy  face  from  me  ? 

15  1 am  in  misery,  and  like  unto  him  that  is  at  the 


436 


The  psalter. 


Day  17. 


point  to  die ; even  from  my  youth  up  thy  terrors  have 
I suffered  with  a troubled  mind. 

16  Thy  wrathful  displeasure  goeth  over  me,  and 
the  fear  of  thee  hath  undone  me. 

17  They  came  round  about  me  daily  like  water, 
and  compassed  me  together  on  every  side. 

18  My  lovers  and  friends  hast  tliou  put  away  from 
me,  and  hid  mine  acquaintance  out  of  my  sight. 


$)bnxm%  ffrapr* 

Psalm  lxxxix.  Misericordias  Domini. 

MY  song  shall  he  alway  of  the  loving-kindness  of 
the  Lord  ; with  my  mouth  wili  I ever  be  show- 
ing thy  truth  from  one  generation  to  another. 

2 Por  I have  said,  Mercy  shall  he  set  up  for  ever ; 
thy  truth  slialt  thou  stablish  in  the  heavens. 

3 I have  made  a covenant  with  my  chosen ; I have 
sworn  unto  David  my  servant ; 

4d  Thy  seed  will  I stablish  for  ever,  and  set  up  thy 
throne  from  one  generation  to  another. 

5  O Lord,  the  very  heavens  shall  praise  thy  won- 
drous works  ; and  thy  truth  in  the  congregation  of  the 
saints. 

6  Por  who  is  he  among  the  clouds,  that  shall  he 
compared  unto  the  Lord  ? 

7  And  what  is  he  among  the  gods,  that  shall  he  like 
unto  the  Lord  ? 

8  God  is  very  greatly  to  he  feared  in  the  council  of 
the  saints,  and  to  he  had  in  reverence  of  all  them  that 
are  round  about  him. 

9  O Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is  like  unto  thee? 
thy  truth,  most  mighty  Lord,  is  on  every  side. 


Day  17.  The  IfSaltef.  , 437 

10  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea ; thou  stillest 
the  waves  thereof  when  they  arise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued  Egypt,  and  destroyed  it; 
thou  hast  scattered  thine  enemies  abroad  with  thy 
mighty  arm. 

12  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  also  is  thine; 
thou  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  round  world,  and 
all  that  therein  is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the  north  and  the  south ; Tabor 
and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy  Name. 

14  Thou  hast  a mighty  arm ; strong  is  thy  hand, 
and  high  is  thy  right  hand. 

15  Righteousness  and  equity  are  the  habitation 
of  thy  seat;  mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy 
face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  people,  O Lord,  that  can  rejoice 
in  thee ; they  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall  he  daily  in  thy  Name ; and 
in  thy  righteousness  shall  they  make  their  boast. 

18  Eor  thou  art  the  glory  of  their  strength,  and  in 
thy  loving-kindness  thou  shalt  lift  up  our  horns. 

19  Eor  the  Lord  is  our  defence  ; the  Holy  One  of 
Israel  is  our  King. 

20  Thou  spakest  sometime  in  visions  unto  thy  saints, 
and  saidst,  I have  laid  help  upon  One  that  is  mighty,  I 
have  exalted  One  chosen  out  of  the  people. 

21  I have  found  David  my  servant ; with  my  holy 
oil  have  I anointed  him. 

22  My  hand  shall  hold  him  fast,  and  my  arm  shall 
strengthen  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  do  him  violence ; 
the  son  of  wickedness  shall  not  hurt  him. 

24  I will  smite  down  his  foes  before  his  face,  and 
plague  them  that  hate  him. 


u 


438  'Till)  I'fSalteD.  Day  17. 

25  My  truth  also  and  my  mercy  shall  he  with  him ; 
and  in  my  Name  shall  his  horn  he  exalted. 

26  I will  set  his  dominion  also  in  the  sea,  and  his 
right  hand  in  the  floods. 

27  He  shall  call  me,  Thou  art  my  Father,  my  God, 
and  my  strong  salvation. 

28  And  I will  make  him  my  First-born,  higher  than 
the  kings  of  the  earth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I keep  for  him  for  evermore,  and 
my  covenant  shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

30  His  seed  also  will  I make  to  endure  for  ever,  and 
his  throne  as  the  days  of  heaven. 

31  But  if  his  children  forsake  my  law,  and  walk  not 
in  my  judgments ; 

32  If  they  break  my  statutes,  and  keep  not  my 
commandments ; I will  visit  their  offences  with  the 
rod,  and  their  sin  with  scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving-kindness  will  I not 
utterly  take  from  him,  nor  suffer  my  truth  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I not  break,  nor  alter 
the  thing  that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips : I have 
sworn  once  by  my  holiness,  that  I will  not  fail 
David. 

35  His  seed  shall  endure  for  ever,  and  his  seat  is 
like  as  the  sun  before  me. 

36  He  shall  stand  fast  for  evermore  as  the  moon, 
and  as  the  faithful  witness  in  heaven. 

37  But  thou  hast  abhorred  and  forsaken  thine 
Anointed,  and  art  displeased  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken  the  covenant  of  thy  servant, 
and  cast  his  crown  to  the  ground. 

39  Thou  hast  overthrown  all  his  hedges,  and  broken 
down  his  strongholds. 

40  All  they  that  go  by  spoil  him,  and  he  is  become 
a reproach  to  his  neighbours. 


Day  is.  The  Jfsaitetf.  439 

41  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of  his  enemies, 
and  made  all  his  adversaries  to  rejoice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken  away  the  edge  of  his  sword, 
and  givest  him  not  victory  in  the  battle. 

43  Thou  hast  put  out  his  glory,  and  cast  his  throne 
down  to  the  ground. 

44  The  days  of  his  youth  hast  thou  shortened,  and 
covered  him  with  dishonour. 

45  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thyself?  for 
ever  ? and  shall  thy  wrath  burn  like  fire  ? 

46  O remember  how  short  my  time  is ; wherefore 
hast  thou  made  all  men  for  nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he  that  liveth,  and  shall  not  see 
death  ? and  shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand  of 
hell? 

48  Lord,  where  are  thy  old  loving-kindnesses,  which 
thou  swarest  unto  David  in  thy  truth  ? 

49  Remember,  Lord,  the  rebuke  that  thy  servants 
have,  and  how  I do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  rebukes  of 
many  people  ; 

50  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have  blasphemed  thee, 
and  slandered  the  footsteps  of  thine  Anointed.  Praised 
be  the  Lord  for  evermore.  Amen,  and  Amen. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  DAY. 

Psalm  xc.  Domine,  refugium. 

LORD,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge,  from  one  genera- 
i tion  to  another. 

2 Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth,  or  ever 
the  earth  and  the  world  were  made,  thou  art  God  from 
everlasting,  and  world  without  end. 


440  The  If s alter.  Day  is. 

3 Tliou  turnest  man  to  destruction;  again  thou 
sayest,  Come  again,  ye  children  of  men. 

4 For  a thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as  yes- 
terday ; seeing  that  is  past  as  a watch  in  the  night. 

5 As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  they  are  even  as 
a sleep ; and  fade  away  suddenly  like  the  grass. 

6 In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth  up  ; hut 
in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and  withered. 

7 For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure,  and  are 
afraid  at  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

8 Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee ; and  our 
secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

9 For  when  thou  art  angry  all  our  days  are  gone  : 
we  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as  it  were  a tale  that  is 
told. 

10  The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore  years  and 
ten ; and  though  men  be  so  strong  that  they  come  to  , 
fourscore  years,  yet  is  their  strength  then  hut  labour 
and  sorrow ; so  soon  passeth  it  away,  and  we  are  gone.  ] 

11  But  who  regarde tli  the  power  of  thy  wrath  ? for 
even  thereafter  as  a man  feareth,  so  is  thy  displeasure. 

12  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

13  Turn  thee  again,  0 Lord,  at  the  last,  and  he 
gracious  unto  thy  servants. 

14  O satisfy  us  with  thy  mercy,  and  that  soon  : so  ; 
shall  we  rejoice  and  he  glad  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

15  Comfort  us  again  now  after  the  time  that  thou 
hast  plagued  us ; and  for  the  years  wherein  we  have 
suffered  adversity. 

16  Show  thy  servants  thy  work,  and  their  children 
thy  glory. 

17  And  the  glorious  Majesty  of  the  Lord  our  God 
he  upon  us  : prosper  thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon 
us  ; O prosper  thou  our  handy -work. 


Day  18. 


The  psalter. 


441 


Psalm  xci.  Qui  habitat. 

WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the  Most 
High,  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

2  I will  say  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  hope,  and 
my  stronghold  ; my  God,  in  him  will  I trust. 

3  Por  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the 
hunter,  and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  defend  thee  under  his  wings,  and  thou 
shalt  he  safe  under  his  feathers  ; his  faithfulness  and 
truth  shall  he  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  he  afraid  for  any  terror  by  night, 
nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day ; 

6  Por  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness,  nor 
for  the  sickness  that  destroyeth  in  the  noon-day. 

7  A thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee,  and  ten  thou- 
sand at  thy  right  hand ; hut  it  shall  not  come  nigh 
thee. 

8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold,  and  see 
the  reward  of  the  ungodly. 

9  Por  thou,  Lord,  art  my  hope ; thou  hast  set  thine 
house  of  defence  very  high. 

10  There  shall  no  evil  happen  unto  thee,  neither 
shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

11  Por  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to 
keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  hear  thee  in  their  hands,  that  thou 
hurt  not  thy  foot  against  a stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and  adder : the 
young  lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tread  under 
thy  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  therefore 
will  I deliver  him ; I will  set  him  up,  because  he  hath 
known  my  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I will  hear  him; 


' 442  The  ^saltev.  Day  18. 

yea,  I am  with  him  in  trouble ; I will  deliver  him, 
and  bring  him  to  honour. 

16  With  long  life  will  I satisfy  him,  and  show  him 
my  salvation. 

Psalm  xcii.  Bonum  est  conjiteri. 

IT  is  a good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and 
to  sing  praises  unto  thv  Name,  O Most  Highest; 

2  To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night-season ; 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  upon  the 
lute  ; upon  a loud  instrument,  and  upon  the  harp. 

4  Por  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through  thy 
works ; and  I will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for  the 
operations  of  thy  hands. 

6  O Lord,  how  glorious  are  thy  works ! thy 
thoughts  are  very  deep. 

6 An  umvise  man  doth  not  well  consider  this,  and 
a fool  doth  not  understand  it. 

7  When  the  ungodly  are  green  as  the  grass,  and 
when  all  the  wrorkers  of  wickedness  do  flourish,  then 
shall  they  be  destroyed  for  ever ; hut  thou,  Lord,  art 
the  Most  Highest  for  evermore. 

8  Por  lo,  thine  enemies,  O Lord,  lo,  thine  enemies 
shall  perish ; and  all  the  workers  of  wickedness  shall 
he  destroyed. 

9  But  mine  horn  shall  be  exalted  like  the  horn  of 
an  unicorn ; for  I am  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

10  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  his  lust  of  mine  enemies, 
and  mine  ear  shall  hear  his  desire  of  the  wicked  that 
arise  up  against  me. 

11  The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  a palm-tree,  and 
shall  spread  abroad  like  a cedar  in  Libanus. 

12  Such  as  are  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 


Day  is.  The  Ipsaltev.  443 

13  They  also  shall  bring  forth  more  fruit  in  their 
age,  and  shall  he  fat  and  well-liking ; 

14  That  they  may  show  how  true  the  Lord  my 
strength  is,  and  that  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in 
him. 


Psalm  xciii.  Dominus  regnavit. 

THE  Lord  is  King,  and  hath  put  on  glorious  ap- 
parel; the  Lord  hath  put  on  his  apparel,  and 
girded  himself  with  strength. 

2  He  hath  made  the  round  world  so  sure,  that  it 
cannot  he  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began  hath  thy  seat  been 
prepared  : thou  art  from  everlasting. 

4  The  floods  are  risen,  O Lord,  the  floods  have  lift 
up  their  voice ; the  floods  lift  up  their  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty,  and  rage  horri- 
bly ; hut  yet  the  Lord,  who  dwelletli  on  high,  is 
mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies,  O Lord,  are  very  sure  : holiness 
becometli  thine  house  for  ever. 

Psalm  xciv.  Deus  ultionum. 

OLOPcI)  God,  to  whom  vengeance  belongetli, 
thou  God,  to  whom  vengeance  belongeth,  show 
thyself. 

2  Arise,  thou  Judge  of  the  world,  and  reward  the 
proud  after  their  deserving. 

3  Lord,  how  long  shall  the  ungodly,  how  long  shall 
the  ungodly  triumph  ? 

4  How  long  shall  all  wicked  doers  speak  so  disdain- 
fully, and  make  such  proud  boasting  ? 


444  The  psalter.  Day  18. 

5 They  smite  down  thy  people,  O Lord,  and  trouble 
thine  heritage. 

6 They  murder  the  widow  and  the  stranger,  and  put 
the  fatherless  to  death. 

7 And  yet  they  say,  Tush,  the  Lord  shall  not  see, 
neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob  regard  it. 

8 Take  heed,  ye  unwise  among  the  people  : O ye 
fools,  when  will  ye  understand  ? 

9 He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not  hear  ? or  he 
that  made  the  eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  Or  he  that  nurturetli  the  heathen,  it  is  he  that 
teacheth  man  knowledge ; shall  not  he  punish  ? 

11  The  Lord  knowetli  the  thoughts  of  man,  that 
they  are  but  vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  chastenest,  O 
Lord,  and  teachest  him  in  thy  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him  patience  in  time  i 
of  adversity,  until  the  pit  be  digged  up  for  the  un- 
godly. 

14  Eor  the  Lord  will  not  fail  his  people ; neither 
will  he  forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  Until  righteousness  turn  again  unto  judgment : 
all  such  as  are  true  in  heart  shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  with  me  against  the  wicked  ? 
or  who  will  take  my  part  against  the  evil  doers  ? 

17  If  the  Lord  had  not  helped  me,  it  had  not  failed,  | 
but  my  soul  had  been  put  to  silence. 

18  But  when  I said,  My  foot  hath  slipped ; thy 
mercy,  O Lord,  held  me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  the  sorrows  that  I had  in  my 
heart,  thy  comforts  have  refreshed  my  soul. 

20  Wilt  thou  have  any  thing  to  do  with  the  stool  of 
wickedness,  which  imagineth  mischief  as  a law  ? 

21  They  gather  them  together  against  the  soul  of 
the  righteous,  and  condemn  the  innocent  blood. 


Day  io.  The  ffsaltev.  445 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  refuge,  and  my  God  is  the 
strength  of  my  confidence. 

23  He  shall  recompense  them  their  wickedness,  and 
destroy  them  in  their  own  malice ; yea,  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  destroy  them. 


THE  NINETEENTH  DAY. 

Jlloruiug  |)ntnc.L 

Psalm  xev.  Venite , exultenms. 

OCOME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord;  let  us  heartily 
rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 

2 Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanks- 
giving ; and  show  ourselves  glad  hr  him:  w-ith  psalms. 

3 Por  the  Lord  is  a great  God ; and  a great  King; 
above  all  gods. 

4s  In  his  hand  are  all  the  confers  of  the  earth ; and! 
the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made*  it;  and  his;  hands; 
prepared  the  dry  land. 

6  O come,  let  us  worship  and  fall  down,,  and  kneel 
before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

7  Por  he  is  the  Lord  ©ur  God ; and  we  are  the 
people  of  his  pasture,  and  the'  sheep  of  his  hand. 

8  To-day  if  ye  will  hear'  Ms  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts  as  in  the  provocation,:  and  as  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness; 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved  me,  and 
saw  my  works. 

10  Porty  years  long  was  I grieved  with  this  general 
tion,  and  said.  It  is  a people  that  do  err  in  their  hearts,., 
for  they  have  not  known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  I sware  in  my  wrath,  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

~ Ua 


446  The  ifsalter.  Day  19; 

Psalm  xcvi.  Cantate  Domino. 

OSIN  G unto  the  Lord  a new  song ; sing  unto  the 
Lord,  all  the  whole  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  and  praise  his  Name ; he 
telling  of  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  honour  unto  the  heathen,  and  his 
wonders  unto  all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  cannot  worthily  be 
praised ; he  is  more  to  he  feared  than  all  gods. 

5  As  for  all  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  they  are  hut 
idols ; but  it  is  the  Lord  that  made  the  heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship  are  before  him;  power  and 
honour  are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord,  O ye  kindreds  of  the 
people,  ascribe  unto  the  Lord  worship  and  power. 

8  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honour  due  unto  his 
Name;  bring  presents,  and  come  into  his  courts. 

9  O worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness ; 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen,  that  the  Lord  is 
King;  and  that  it  is  he  who  hath  made  the  round 
world  so  fast  that  it  cannot  be  moved ; and  how  that 
he  shall  judge  the  people  righteously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the  earth  be 
glad ; let  the  sea  make  a noise,  and  all  that  therein  is. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that  is  in  it ; then 
shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice  before  the  Lord. 

13  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth;  and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  his  truth. 

Psalm  xcvii.  Dominus  regnamt. 

THE  Lord  is  King,  the  earth  may  be  glad  thereof ; 
yea,  the  multitude  of  the  isles  may  be  glad 


Day  19.  The  Ifsalter.  447 

2 Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him : right- 
eousness and  judgment  are  the  habitation  of  his  seat. 

3 There  shall  go  a fire  before  him,  and  burn  up  his 
enemies  on  every  side. 

4 His  lightnings  gave  shine  unto  the  world : the 
earth  saw  it,  and  was  afraid. 

5 The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  ; at  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth. 

6 The  heavens  have  declared  his  righteousness,  and 
all  the  people  have  seen  his  glory. 

7 Confounded  be  all  they  that  worship  carved 
images,  and  that  delight  in  vain  gods : worship  him, 
all  ye  gods. 

8 Sion  heard  of  it,  and  rejoiced ; and  the  daughters 
of  Judah  were  glad,  because  of  thy  judgments,  O Lord. 

9 Lor  thou,  Lord,  art  higher  than  all  that  are  in 
the  earth  : thou  art  exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

19  O ye  that  love  the  Lord,  see  that  ye  hate  the 
thing  which  is  evil : the  Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of 
his  saints ; he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  hand  of  the 
ungodly. 

11  There  is  sprung  up  a light  for  the  righteous,  and 
joyful  gladness  for  such  as  are  true-hearted. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye  righteous ; and  give 
thanks  for  a remembrance  of  his  holiness. 


Psalm  xcviii.  Ccmtate  Domino. 

OSING  unto  the  Lord  a new  song;  for  he  hath 
done  marvellous  things. 

2 With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy  arm, 
hath  he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 


44S  The  psalter.  Day  19. 

3 The  Lord  declared  his  salvation  ; his  righteous- 
ness hath  he  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the  heathen. 

4 ITe  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth  toward 
the  house  of  Israel ; and  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
have  seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

5 Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands ; sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

6 Praise  the  Loro  upon  the  harp ; sing  to  the  harp 
with  a psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

7 With  trumpets  also  and  shawms,  O show  your- 
selves joyful  before  the  Lord,  the  King. 

8 Let  the  sea  make  a noise,  and  all  that  therein  is  ; 
the  round  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

9 Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills 
he  joyful  together  before  the  Lord  ; for  he  is  come  to 
judge  the  earth. 

10  With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  equity. 

Psalm  xcix.  Dominus  regnavil. 

THE  Lord  is  King,  he  the  people  never  so  impa- 
tient; he  sitteth  between  the  Cherubim,  be  the 
earth  never  so  unquiet. 

2 The  Lord  is  great  in  Sion,  and  high  above  all 
people. 

3  They  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy  Name,  which  is 
great,  wonderful,  and  holy. 

4  The  King’s  power  loveth  judgment;  thou  hast 
prepared  equity,  thou  hast  executed  judgment  and 
righteousness  in  Jacob. 

5  O magnify  the  Lord  our  God,  and  fall  down 
before  his  footstool ; for  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests,  and  Samuel 
among  such  as  call  upon  his  Name : these  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  he  heard  them. 


day  ia  The  psalter.  449 

'7  He  spake  unto  them  out  of  the  cloudy  pillar ; for 
they  kept  his  testimonies,  and  the  law  that  he  gave 
them. 

8 Thou  heardest  them,  O Lord  our  God;  thou 
forgavest  them,  O God,  and  punishedst  their  own 
inventions. 

9 O magnify  the  Lord  our  God,  and  worship  him 
upon  his  holy  hill ; for  the  Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

Psalm  c.  Jubilate  Deo, 

OBE  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands  : serve 
the  Lord  with  gladness,  and  come  before  his 
presence  with  a song. 

2  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ; it  is  he  that 
hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves  ; we  are  his  peo- 
ple, and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

3  O go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving, 
and  into  his  courts  with  praise ; be  thankful  unto  him, 
and  speak  good  of  his  Name. 

4  Eor  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting; and  his  truth  endureth  from  generation  to 
generation. 

Psalm  ci.  Misericordiam  et  judicium. 

MY  song  shall  he  of  mercy  and  judgment ; unto 
thee,  O Lord,  will  I sing. 

2  O let  me  have  understanding  in  the  way  of  god- 
liness ! 

3  When  wilt  thou  come  unto  me  ? I will  walk  in 
my  house  with  a perfect  heart. 

4  I will  take  no  wicked  thing  in  hand ; I hate  the 
sins  of  unfaithfulness ; there  shall  no  such  cleave 
unto  me. 

5  A froward  heart  shall  depart  from  me  ; I will  not 
know  a wicked  person. 


450  The  Jfsalter.,  Day  20. 

6 Whoso  privily  slandereth  his  neighbour,  him  will 
I destroy. 

7 Whoso  hath  also  a proud  look  and  high  stomach, 
I will  not  suffer  him. 

8 Mine  eyes  look  upon  such  as  are  faithful  in  the 
land,  that  they  may  dwell  with  me. 

9 Whoso  leadetli  a godly  life,  he  shall  he  my 
servant. 

10  There  shall  no  deceitful  person  dwell  in  my 
house ; he  that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry  in  my  sight. 

11  I shall  soon  destroy  all  the  ungodly  that  are  in 
the  land ; that  I may  root  out  all  wicked  doers  from 
the  city  of  the  Lonn. 


THE  TWENTIETH  DAY. 

gltoitht#  ffrapr*  ; 

Psalm  cii.  Domine,  exaudL 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O Lord,  and  let  my  crying 
come  unto  thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the  time  of  my 
trouble ; incline  thine  ear  unto  me  when  I call ; O 
hear  me,  and  that  right  soon.  • 

3  Eor  my  days  are  consumed  away  like  smoke,  and 
my  hones  are  burnt  up  as  it  were  a firebrand. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten  down,  and  withered  like 
grass ; so  that  I forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  Eor  the  voice  of  my  groaning,  my  hones  will 
scarce  cleave  to  my  flesh. 

6  I am  become  like  a pelican  in  the  wilderness, 
and  like  an  owl  that  is  in  the  desert. 

7  I have  watched,  and  am  even  as  it  were  a spar- 
row, that  sitteth  alone  upon  the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  revile  me  all  the  day  long;  and 


Day  20.  The  'Jfsaiter.  4si 

they  that  ate  mad  upon  me  are  sworn  together  against 
me. 

9 For  I have  eaten  ashes  as  it  were  bread,  and  min- 
gled my  drink  with  weeping  ; 

10  And  that,  because  of  thine  indignation  and 
wrath  ; for  thou  hast  taken  me  up,  and  cast  me  down. 

11  My  days  are  gone  like  a shadow,  and  I am 
withered  like  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O Lord,  slialt  endure  for  ever,  and 
thy  remembrance  throughout  all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy  upon  Sion  ; 
for  it  is  time  that  thou  have  mercy  upon  her,  yea,  the 
time  is  come. 

14  And  why  ? thy  servants  think  upon  her  stones, 
and  it  pitieth  them  to  see  her  in  the  dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall  fear  thy  Name,  O Lord  ; and 
all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy  Majesty ; 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  Sion,  and  when 
his  glory  shall  appear ; 

17  When  he  turneth  him  unto  the  prayer  of  the 
poor  destitute,  and  despiseth  not  their  desire. 

18  This  shall  be  Written  for  those  that  come  after, 
and  the  people  which  shall  be  born  shall  praise  the 
Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  from  his  sanctuary; 
out  of  the  heaven  did  the  Lord  behold  the  earth ; 

20  That  he  might  hear  the  mourning  of  such  as  are 
in  captivity,  and  deliver  the  children  appointed  unto 
death ; 

21  That  they  may  declare  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
in  Sion,  and  his  worship  at  Jerusalem ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gathered  together,  and  the 
kingdoms  also,  to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down  my  strength  in  my  journey, 
and  shortened  my  days. 


452  The  Ifsaltm  Day  20. 

24  But  I said,  O my  God,  take  me  not  away  in  the 
midst  of  mine  age;  as  for  thy  years,  they  endure 
throughout  all  generations. 

25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  earth,  and  the  heavens  are  the  Work  of 
thy  hands* 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt  endure  : they 
all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a garment ; 

27  And  as  a vesture  slialt  thou  change  them,  and 
they  shall  he  changed ; hut  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy 
years  shall  not  fail. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall  'continue,  and 
their  seed  shall  stand  fast  in  thy  sight* 

Psalm  ciii.  Benedic,  anima  Meu. 

P RAISE  the  Lord,  O my  soul;  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord,  O my  soul,  and  forget  not  all 
his  benefits : 

3  Who  forgivetli  all  thy  sin,  and  healeth  all  thine 
infirmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and  crown- 
eth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving- kindness ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things, 
making  thee  young  and  lusty  as  an  eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and  judgment 
for  all  them  that  are  oppressed  with  wrong. 

7  He  showed  his  ways  unto  Moses,  his  works  unto 
the  children  of  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  mercy,  long- 
suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

9  He  will  not  alway  be  chiding ; neither  keepeth  he 
his  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins ; nor 
rewarded  us  according  to  our  wickednesses. 


Day  20. 


Tbs  Esaltev. 


453 


11  Eor  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in  comparison 
of  the  earth ; so  great  is  his  mercy  also  toward  them 
that  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  from  the  west ; 
so  far  hath  he  set  our  sins  from  us. 

13  Yea,  like  as  a father  pitieth  his  own  children; 
even  so  is  the  Lord  merciful  unto  them  that  fear  him. 

14  Eor  he  lcnoweth  whereof  we  are  made ; he 
rememhereth  that  we  are  hut  dust. 

15  The  days  of  man  are  but  as  grass ; for  he  flour- 
isheth  as  a flower  of  the  field. 

16  Eor  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over  it,  it  is  gone ; 
and  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever  and  ever  upon  them  that  fear  him ; and  his 
righteousness  upon  children’s  children  ; 

18  Even  upon  such  as  keep  his  covenant,  and  think 
upon  his  commandments  to  do  them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  seat  in  heaven,  and 
his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  O praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his,  ye  that 
excel  in  strength ; ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment, 
and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

21  O praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts ; ye  servants 
of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  O speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his, 
in  all  places  of  his  dominion  : praise  thou  the  Lord, 
O my  soul. 

Psalm  civ.  JBenedic,  anima  mea. 

PBAISE  the  Lord,  O my  soul : O Lord  my  God, 
thou  art  become  exceeding  glorious ; thou  art 
clothed  with  majesty  and  honour. 


454  The  psalter.  day  20. 

2 Thou  deckest  thyself  with  light  as  it  were  with 
a garment,  and  spreadest  out  the  heavens  like  a 
curtain. 

3 Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers  in  the 
waters,  and  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot,  and  walk- 
etli  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

4 He  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  ministers  a 
flaming  fire. 

5 He  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  that  it 
never  should  move  at  any  time. 

6 Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  like  as  with  a 
garment ; the  waters  stand  in  the  hills. 

7 At  thy  rebuke  they  flee;  at  the  voice  of  thy 
thunder  they  are  afraid. 

8 They  go  up  as  high  as  the  hills,  and  down  to  the 
valleys  beneath ; even  unto  the  place  which  thou  hast 
appointed  for  them. 

9 Thou  hast  set  them  their  bounds,  which  they 
shall  not  pass,  neither  turn  again  to  cover  the  earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the  rivers,  which 
run  among  the  hills. 

11  All  the  beasts  of  the  field  drink  thereof,  and  the 

wild  asses  quench  their  thirst.  : 

12  Beside  them  shall  the  fowls-of  the  air  have  their 
habitation,  and  sing  among  the  branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from  above ; the  earth  is  ; 
filled  with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14  He  bringeth  forth  grass  for  the  cattle,  and  green 
herb  for  the  service  of  men ; 

15  That  he  may  bring  food  out  of  the  earth,  and 
wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man  ; and  oil 
to  make  bim  a cheerful  countenance,  and  bread  to 
strengthen  man’s  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  also  are  full  of  sap ; even 
the  cedars  of  Libanus  which  he  hath  planted ; 


Day  20.  The  If  $ alter.  455 

17  Wherein  the  birds  make  their  nests;  and  the 
fir-trees  are  a dwelling  for  the  stork. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a refuge  for  the  wild  goats ; 
and  so  are  the  stony  rocks  for  the  conies. 

19  He  appointed  the  moon  for  certain  seasons,  and 
the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness  that  it  may  he  night ; 
wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  do  move. 

21  The  lions,  roaring  after  their  prey,  do  seek  their 
meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  and  they  get  them  away  to- 
gether, and  lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  his  work,  and  to  his  labour, 
until  the  evening. 

24  O Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works ! in  wis- 
dom hast  thou  made  them  all ; the  earth  is  full  of  thy 
riches. 

25  So  is  the  great  and  wide  sea  also ; wherein  are 
things  creeping  innumerable,  both  small  and  great 
beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships,  and  there  is  that  Leviathan, 
whom  thou  hast  made  to  take  his  pastime  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee,  that  thou  mayest  give 
them  meat  in  due  season. 

28  When  thou  givest  it  them,  they  gather  it ; and 
when  thou  openest  thy  hand,  they  are  filled  with  good. 

29  When  thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are  troubled  : 
when  thou  takest  away  their  breath,  they  die,  and  are 
turned  again  to  their  dust. 

30  When  thou  lettest  thy  breath  go  forth,  they  shall 
he  made ; and  thou  shalt  renew  the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glorious  Majesty  of  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever ; the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in  his  works. 

32  The  earth  shall  tremble  at  the  look  of  him ; if 
he  do  hut  touch  the  hills,  they  shall  smoke. 


456 


The  If s alter. 


Day  21. 


33  I will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I live ; I 
will  praise  my  God  while  I have  my  being. 

34  And  so  shall  my  words  please  him  : my  joy  shall 
he  in  the  Lord. 

35  As  for  sinners,  they  shall  be  consumed  out  of 
the  earth,  and  the  ungodly  shall  come  to  an  end. 
Praise  thou  the  Lord,  O my  soul.  Praise  the  Lord. 


THE  TWENTY-FIRST  DAY. 


o ruing 


Psalm  cv.  Confitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his 
Name  ; tell  the  people  what  things  he  hath  done. 
2 O let  your  songs  be  of  him,  and  praise  him ; and 
let  your  talking  he  of  all  his  wondrous  works. 

3  Rejoice  in  his  holy  Name ; let  the  heart  of  them 
rejoice  that  seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength;  seek  his  face 
evermore. 

5  Remember  the  marvellous  works  that  he  hath 
done ; his  wonders,  and  the  judgments  of  his  mouth ; 

6  O ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant,  ye  children  of 
Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God ; his  judgments  are  in 
all  the  world. 

8  He  hath  been  alway  mindful  of  his  covenant  and 
promise,  that  he  made  to  a thousand  generations ; 

9  Even  the  covenant  that  he  made  with  Abraham ; 
and  the  oath  that  he  sware  unto  Isaac ; 

10  And  appointed  the  same  unto  Jacob  for  a law, 
and  to  Israel  for  an  everlasting  testament ; 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I give  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, the  lot  of  your  inheritance  : 


Day  21.  Thf)  457 

12  When  there  were  yet  but  a few  of  them,  and 
they  strangers  in  the  land ; 

13  What  time  as  they  went  from  one  na- 
tion to  another,  from  one  kingdom  to  another 
people ; 

11  He  suifered  no  man  to  do  them  wrong,  hut 
reproved  even  kings  for  their  sakes ; 

15  Touch  not  mine  Anointed,  and  do  my  prophets 
no  harm. 

16  Moreover,  he  called  for  a dearth  upon  the  land, 
and  destroyed  all  the  provision  of  bread. 

17  But  he  had  sent  a man  before  them,  even  Jo- 
seph, who  was  sold  to  he  a bond-servant ; 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  in  the  stocks ; the  iron 
entered  into  his  soul ; 

19  Until  the  time  came  that  his  cause  was  known  : 
the  word  of  the  Lord  tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent,  and  delivered  him ; the  prince  of 
the  people  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  also  of  his  house,  and  ruler 
of  all  his  substance  ; 

22  That  he  might  inform  his  princes  after  his  will, 
and  teach  his  senators  wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into  Egypt,  and  Jacob  was  a 
stranger  in-  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  people  exceedingly,  and 
made  them  stronger  than  their  enemies ; 

25  Whose  heart  turned  so,  that  they  hated  his 
people,  and  dealt  untruly  with  his  servants. 

26  Then  sent  he  Moses  his  servant,  and  Aaron 
whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  And  these  showed  his  tokens  among  them,  and 
wonders  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness,  and  it  was  dark;  and  they 
were  not  obedient  unto  his  word. 


458  11  1)0  alter.  Day  21. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood,  and  slew  their 
fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth  frogs ; yea,  even  in  their 
kings’  chambers. 

31  He  spake  the  word,  and  there  came  all  manner 
of  flies,  and  lice  in  all  their  quarters. 

32  He  gave  them  hailstones  for  rain;  and  flames 
of  fire  in  tlieir  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also  and  fig-trees ; and  de- 
stroyed the  trees  that  were  in  their  coasts. 

34  He  spake  the  word,  and  the  grasshoppers  came, 
and  caterpillars  innumerable,  and  did  eat  up  all  the 
grass  in  their  land,  and  devoured  the  fruit  of  their 
ground. 

35  He  smote  all  the  first-horn  in  their  land ; even 
the  chief  of  all  their  strength. 

36  He  brought  them  forth  also  with  silver  and 
gold;  there  was  not  one  feeble  person  among  their 
tribes. 

37  Egypt  was  glad  at  their  departing ; for  they 
were  afraid  of  them. 

38  He  spread  out  a cloud  to  he  a covering ; and  fire 
to  give  light  in  the  night-season. 

39  At  their  desire  he  brought  quails ; and  he  filled 
them  with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

40  He  opened  the  rock  of  stone,  and  the  waters 
flowed  out,  so  that  rivers  ran  in  the  dry  places. 

41  Eor  why  ? he  remembered  his  holy  promise ; and 
Abraham  his  servant. 

42  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with  joy,  and 
his  chosen  with  gladness ; 

43  And  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  heathen ; and 
they  took  the  labours  of  the  people  in  possession ; 

44  That  they  might  keep  his  statutes,  and  observe 
his  laws. 




day  21.  The  psalter.  459 

fjntpr* 

Psalm  cvi.  Conjitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; for  he  is  gracious, 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  express  the  nohle  acts  of  the  Lord,  or 
show  forth  all  his  praise  ? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  alway  keep  judgment,  and 
do  righteousness. 

4  Remember  me,  O Lord,  according  to  the  favour 
that  thou  bearest  unto  thy  people ; O visit  me  with  thy 
salvation ; 

5  That  I may  see  the  felicity  of  thy  chosen,  and 
rejoice  in  the  gladness  of  thy  people,  and  give  thanks 
with  thine  inheritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers;  we  have  done 
amiss,  and  dealt  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  regarded  not  thy  wonders  in  Egypt, 
neither  kept  they  thy  great  goodness  in  remembrance ; 
but  were  disobedient  at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red 
Sea. 

8  Nevertheless,  he  helped  them  for  his  Name’s  sake, 
that  he  might  make  his  power  to  he  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  Sea  also,  and  it  was  dried 
up ; so  he  led  them  through  the  deep,  as  through  a 
wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  adversary’s  hand, 
and  delivered  them  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  As  for  those  that  troubled  them,  the  waters 
overwhelmed  them;  there  was  not  one  of  them 
left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his  words,  and  sang  praise 
unto  him. 

13  But  within  a while  they  forgat  his  works,  and 
would  not  abide  his  counsel. 


460 


The  psalter. 


Day  21. 


14  But  lust  came  upon  them  in  the  wilderness,  and 
they  tempted  God  in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  desire,  and  sent  lean- 
ness withal  into  their  soul. 

16  They  angered  Moses  also  in  the  tents,  and  Aaron 
the  saint  of  the  Lord. 

17  So  the  earth  opened,  and  swallowed  up  Dathan, 
and  covered  the  congregation  of  Abiram. 

18  And  the  fire  was  kindled  in  their  company  ; the 
flame  burnt  up  the  ungodly. 

19  They  made  a calf  in  Horeb,  and  worshipped  the 
molten  image. 

20  Thus  they  turned  their  glory  into  the  similitude 
of  a calf  that  eatetli  hay. 

21  And  they  forgat  God  their  Saviour,  who  had 
done  so  great  things  in  Egypt ; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the  land  of  Ham  ; and  fear-  j 
ful  things  by  the  Red  Sea. 

23  So  he  said  he  would  have  destroyed  them,  had  ] 
not  Moses  his  chosen  stood  before  him  in  the  gap,  to 
turn  away  his  wrathful  indignation,  lest  he  should  de- 
stroy them. 

24  Yea,  they  thought  scorn  of  that  pleasant  land, 
and  gave  no  credence  unto  his  word ; 

25  But  murmured  in  their  tents,  and  hearkened  not  j 
unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

26  Then  lift  he  up  his  hand  against  them,  to  over- 
throw  them  in  the  wilderness  ; 

27  To  cast  out  their  seed  among  the  nations,  and 
to  scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  They  joined  themselves  unto  Baal-peor,  and  ate 
the  offerings  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him  to  anger  with  their 
own  inventions;  and  the  plague  was  great  among 
them. 

I 


Day  21.  The  JfsatteV.  461 

30  Then  stood  up  Pliinees,  and  prayed ; and  so  the 
plague  ceased. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness, among  all  posterities  for  evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  also  at  the  waters  of  strife, 
so  that  he  punished  Moses  for  their  sakes ; 

33  Because  they  provoked  his  spirit,  so  that  he 
spake  unadvisedly  with  his  lips. 

34  Neither  destroyed  they  the  heathen,  as  the  Lord 
commanded  them ; 

35  But  were  mingled  among  the  heathen,  and 
learned  their  works. 

36  Insomuch  that  they  worshipped  their  idols, 
which  turned  to  their  own  decay;  yea,  they  offered 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  unto  devils ; 

37  And  shed  innocent  blood,  even  the  blood  of  their 
sons  and  of  their  daughters,  whom  they  offered  unto 
the  idols  of  Canaan;  and  the  land  was  defiled  with 
blood. 

38  Thus  were  they  stained  with  their  own  works, 
and  went  a whoring  with  their  own  inventions. 

39  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  kindled 
against  his  people,  insomuch  that  he  abhorred  his  own 
inheritance. 

40  And  he  gave  them  over  into  the  hand  of  the 
heathen;  and  they  that  hated  them  were  lords  over 
them. 

41  Their  enemies  oppressed  them,  and  had  them  in 
subjection. 

42  Many  a time  did  he  deliver  them ; hut  they 
rebelled  against  him  with  their  own  inventions,  and 
were  brought  down  in  their  wickedness. 

43  Nevertheless,  when  he  saw  their  adversity,  he 
heard  their  complaint. 

44  He  thought  upon  his  covenant,  and  pitied  them. 


x 


462 


The  Hfsaiter. 


Day  22, 


according  unto  tlie  multitude  of  his  mercies ; yea,  he 
made  all  those  that  led  them  away  captive  to  pity 
them. 

45  Deliver  us,  O Loud  our  God,  and  gather  us 
from  among  the  heathen ; that  we  may  give  thanks 
unto  thy  holy  Name,  and  make  our  boast  of  thy  praise. 

46  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  from  ever- 
lasting, and  world  without  end ; and  let  all  the  people 
say,  Amen. 


OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; for  he  is  gracious, 
and  his  mercy  enduretli  for  ever. 

2  Let  them  give  thanks  whom  the  Lord  hath 
redeemed,  and  delivered  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of  the  lands,  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west ; from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south. 

4  They  went  astray  in  the  wilderness  out  of  the 
way,  and  found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their  soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  So  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble,  and 
he  delivered  them  from  their  distress. 

7  He  led  them  forth  by  the  right  way,  that  they 
might  go  to  the  city  where  they  dwelt. 

8  O that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness  ; and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth 
for  the  children  of  men  ! 

9  Eor  he  satisfieth  the  empty  soul,  and  filleth  the 
hungry  soul  with  goodness. 


THE  TWENTY-SECOND  DAY. 


Psalm  cvii.  Confitemini  Domino. 


Day  22.  The  If  Salt  OR  463 

10  Such,  as  sit  in  darkness,  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death,  being  fast  hound  in  misery  and  iron ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  against  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  and  lightly  regarded  the  counsel  of  the  Most 
Highest : 

12  He  also  brought  down  their  heart  through  hea- 
viness : they  fell  down,  and  there  was  none  to  help 
them. 

13  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble,  he  delivered  them  out  of  their  distress. 

14  Bor  he  brought  them  out  of  darkness,  and  out 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  and  brake  their  bonds  in 
sunder. 

15  O that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness  ; and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth 
for  the  children  of  men  ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of  brass,  and 
smitten  the  bars  of  iron  in  sunder. 

17  Foolish  men  are  plagued  for  their  offence,  and 
because  of  their  wickedness. 

18  Their  soul  abhorred  all  manner  of  meat,  and  they 
were  even  hard  at  death’s  door. 

19  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble,  he  delivered  them  out  of  their  distress. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed  them ; and  they 
were  saved  from  their  destruction. 

21  O that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness ; and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth 
for  the  children  of  men  ! 

22  That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving,  and  tell  out  his  works  with  gladness  ! 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships,  and 
occupy  their  business  in  great  waters ; 

24  These  men  see  the  works  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
wonders  in  the  deep. 


464  The  'Jfsaltor.  day  22. 

25  For  at  his  word  the  stormy  wind  ariseth,  which 
lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

26  They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven,  and  down 
again  to  the  deep ; tlieir  soul  melteth  away  because  of 
the  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a drunken 
man,  and  are  at  their  wits  end. 

28  So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble,  he  delivereth  them  out  of  their  distress. 

29  For  he  maketh  the  storm  to  cease,  so  that  the 
waves  thereof  are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  are  at  rest ; 
and  so  he  bringetli  them  unto  the  haven  where  they 
would  he. 

31  O that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for 
his  goodness ; and  declare  the  wonders  that  he  doeth 
for  the  children  of  men  ! 

32  That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in  the  congre- 
gation of  the  people,  and  praise  him  in  the  seat  of  the 
elders ! 

33  Who  turneth  the  floods  into  a wilderness,  and 
drieth  up  the  water-springs. 

34  A fruitful  land  maketh  he  barren,  for  the  wick- 
edness of  them  that  dwell  therein. 

35  Again,  he  maketh  the  wilderness  a standing 
water,  and  water-springs  of  a dry  ground. 

36  And  there  he  setteth  the  hungry,  that  they  may 
build  them  a city  to  dwell  in ; 

37  That  they  may  sow  their  land,  and  plant  vine- 
yards, to  yield  them  fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them,  so  that  they  multiply  exceed- 
ingly ; and  sufferetli  not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 

39  And  again,  when  they  are  minished  and  brought 
low  through  oppression,  through  any  plague  or  trouble; 

40  Though  he  suffer  them  to  he  evil-entreated 


465 


Day  22.  The  ^SaltfStf. 

through  tyrants,  and  let  them  wander  out  of  the  way 
in  the  wilderness ; 

41  Yet  helpeth  he  the  poor  out  of  misery,  and 
maketh  him  households  like  a flock  of  sheep. 

42  The  righteous  will  consider  this,  and  rejoice ; 
and  the  mouth  of  all  wickedness  shall  be  stopped. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  will  ponder  these  things ; and 
they  shall  understand  the  loving-kindness  of  the  Lord. 


Psalm  cviii.  Paratum  cor  meum . 

l 

OGOD,  my  heart  is  ready,  my  heart  is  ready ; I 
will  sing,  and  give  praise  with  the  best  member 
that  I have. 

2  Awake,  thou  lute  and  harp  ; I myself  will  awake 
right  early. 

3  I will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  among  the 
people ; I will  sing  praises  unto  thee  among  the  na- 
tions. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  greater  than  the  heavens,  and 
thy  truth  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Set  up  thyself,  O God,  above  the  heavens,  and 
thy  glory  above  all  the  earth ; 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered  : let  thy  right 
hand  save  them,  and  hear  thou  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness ; I will  rejoice 
therefore,  and  divide  Sichem,  and  mete  out  the  valley 
of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine ; Ephraim 
also  is  the  strength  of  my  head ; 

9  Judah  is  my  law-giver;  Moab  is  my  wash -pot; 
over  Edom  will  I cast  out  my  shoe;  upon  Phihstia 
will  I triumph. 


' 466  The  Psalter.  Day  22. 

10  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  strong  city  ? and  who 
will  bring  me  into  Edom  ? 

11  Hast  not  thou  forsaken  us,  O God  ? and  wilt  not 
thou,  O God,  go  forth  with  our  hosts  ? 

12  0 help  us  against  the  enemy : for  vain  is  the 
help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do  great  acts ; and  it  is 
he  that  shall  tread  down  our  enemies. 

Psalm  cix.  Deus  laudum. 

HOLD  not  thy  tongue,  O God  of  my  praise ; for 
the  mouth  of  the  ungodly,  yea,  the  mouth  of 
the  deceitful  is  opened  upon  me. 

2  And  they  have  spoken  against  me  with  false 
tongues ; they  compassed  me  about  also  with  words 
of  hatred,  and  fought  against  me  without  a cause. 

3  Eor  the  love  that  I had  unto  them,  lo,  they  take 
now  my  contrary  part ; hut  I give  myself  unto  prayer. 

4  Thus  have  they  rewarded  me  evil  for  good,  and 
hatred  for  my  goodwill. 

5  Set  thou  an  ungodly  man  to  be  ruler  over  him, 
and  let  Satan  stand  at  his  right  hand. 

6  When  sentence  is  given  upon  him,  let  him  he 
condemned  ; and  let  his  prayer  be  turned  into  sin. 

7  Let  his  days  he  few ; and  let  another  take  his  office. 
8 Let  his  children  he  fatherless,  and  his  wife  a 
widow. 

9  Let  his  children  he  vagabonds,  and  heg  their 
bread ; let  them  seek  it  also  out  of  desolate  places. 

10  Let  the  extortioner  consume  all  that  he  hath ; 
and  let  the  stranger  spoil  his  labour. 

11  Let  there  be  no  man  to  pity  him,  nor  to  have 
compassion  upon  his  fatherless  children. 

12  Let  his  posterity  he  destroyed ; and  in  the  next 
generation  let  his  name  be  clean  put  out. 


Day  22.  The  Bsaltei*.  467 

13  Let  the  wickedness  of  his  fathers  he  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  ; and  let  not 
the  sin  of  his  mother  he  done  away. 

1 4 Let  them  alway  he  before  the  Lord,  that  he 
may  root  out  the  memorial  of  them  from  off  the  earth; 

15  And  that,  because  his  mind  was  not  to  do  good ; 
but  persecuted  the  poor  helpless  man,  that  he  might 
slay  him  that  was  vexed  at  the  heart. 

16  His  delight  was  in  cursing,  and  it  shall  happen 
unto  him ; he  loved  not  blessing,  therefore  shall  it  be 
far  from  him. 

17  He  clothed  himself  with  cursing  like  as  with  a 
raiment,  and  it  shall  come  into  his  bowels  like  water, 

, and  like  oil  into  his  bones. 

18  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  cloak  that  he  hath 
upon  him,  and  as  the  girdle  that  he  is  always  girded 
withal. 

19  Let  it  thus  happen  from  the  Lord  unto  mine 
enemies,  and  to  those  that  speak  evil  against  my 
soul. 

20  But  deal  thou  with  me,  O Lord  God,  according 
unto  thy  Name ; for  sweet  is  thy  mercy. 

21  O deliver  me,  for  I am  helpless  and  poor,  and 
my  heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

22  I go  hence  like  the  shadow  that  departeth,  and 
am  driven  away  as  the  grasshopper. 

23  My  knees  are  weak  through  fasting ; my  flesh 
is  dried  up  for  want  of  fatness. 

24  I became  also  a reproach  unto  them : they  that 
looked  upon  me  shaked  their  heads. 

25  Help  me,  O Lord  my  God ; O save  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  mercy ; 

26  And  they  shall  know  how  that  this  is  thy  hand, 
and  that  thou,  Lord,  hast  done  it. 

27  Though  they  curse,  yet  hless  thou ; and  let  them 


468  The  Ifsaltee.  Day  23. 

be  confounded  that  rise  up  against  me ; but  let  thy 
servant  rejoice. 

28  Let  mine  adversaries  be  clothed  with  shame; 
and  let  them  cover  themselves  with  their  own  confu- 
sion, as  with  a cloak. 

29  As  for  me,  I will  give  great  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  with  my  mouth,  and  praise  him  among  the 
multitude ; 

30  Lor  he  shall  stand  at  the  right  hand  of  the  poor, 
to  save  his  soul  from  unrighteous  judges. 


THE  TWENTY-THIRD  DAY. 

Ifhriiiiig  fjrHpL 

Psalm  cx.  Dixit  Dominus. 

THE  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy  power  out 
of  Sion : be  thou  ruler,  even  in  the  midst  among  thine 
enemies. 

3  In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  the  people  offer 
thee  free-will  offerings  with  an  holy  worship  : the  dew 
of  thy  birth  is  of  the  womb  of  the  morning. 

4  The  Lord  sware,  and  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a 
Priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedech. 

5  The  Lord  upon  thy  right  hand  shall  wound  even 
kings  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen  ; he  shall  fill 
the  places  with  the  dead  bodies,  and  smite  in  sunder 
the  heads  over  divers  countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in  the  way ; there- 
fore shall  he  lift  up  his  head. 


Day  23.  The  Jfsaitfit.  469 


Psalm  cxi.  Confitebor  tibi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  with  my  whole 
heart,  secretly  among  the  faithful,  and  in  the  con- 
gregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great,  sought  out  of 
all  them  that  have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  worthy  to  he  praised  and  had  in 
honour,  and  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

4  The  merciful  and  gracious  Lord  hath  so  done  his 
marvellous  works,  that  they  ought  to  he  had  in  remem- 
brance. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that  fear  him ; he 
shall  ever  he  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  showed  his  people  the  power  of  his 
works,  that  he  may  give  them  the  heritage  of  the 
heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  and  judgment ; 
all  his  commandments  are  true. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever  and  ever,  and  are  done  in 
truth  and  equity. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people ; he  hath 
commanded  his  covenant  for  ever  ; holy  and  reverend 
is  his  Name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wis- 
dom ; a good  understanding  have  all  they  that  do 
thereafter  ; the  praise  of  it  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  cxii.  Beatus  vir. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord  ; he 
hath  great  delight  in  his  commandments. 

2 His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth ; the  genera- 
tion of  the  faithful  shall  be  blessed. 

3 Pitches  and  plenteousness  shall  he  in  his  house ; 
and  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

x l 


470  The  Ifsaltee.  Day  23. 

4 Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up  light  in  the  dark- 
ness ; he  is  merciful,  loving,  and  righteous. 

5 A good  man  is  merciful,  and  lendeth ; and  will 
guide  his  words  with  discretion. 

6 For  he  shall  never  he  moved : and  the  righteous 
shall  he  had  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7 He  will  not  be  afraid  of  any  evil  tidings ; for  his 
heart  standeth  fast,  and  believeth  in  the  Lord. 

8 His  heart  is  stablished,  and  will  not  shrink,  until 
he  see  his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9 He  hath  dispersed  abroad,  and  given  to  the  poor, 
and  his  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever;  his  horn 
shall  be  exalted  with  honour. 

10  The  ungodly  shall  see  it,  and  it  shall  grieve  him ; 
he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth,  and  consume  away ; the 
desire  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

Psalm  cxiii.  Laudate , pueri. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  ye  servants;  O praise  the 
Name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord  from  this  time 
forth  for  evermore. 

3  The  Lord’s  Name  is  praised  from  the  rising  up 
of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  heathen,  and  his 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  our  God,  that  hath 
his  dwelling  so  high,  and  yet  liumbleth  himself  to 
behold  the  things  that  are  in  heaven  and  earth  ! 

6  He  taketh  up  the  simple  out  of  the  dust,  and 
lifteth  the  poor  out  of  the  mire ; 

7  That  he  may  set  him  with  the  princes,  even  with 
the  princes  of  his  people. 

8  He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to  keep  house, 
and  to  be  a joyful  mother  of  children. 


Day  23.  The  'IfSaltB!’.  471 

$bnxin% 

Psalm  cxiv.  In  exitu  Israel. 

WHEN  Israel  came  out  of  Egypt,  and  the  house 
of  Jacob  from  among  the  strange  people, 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary,  and  Israel  his  dominion. 
3 The  sea  saw  that,  and  fled;  Jordan  was  driven 
back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like  rams,  and  the  little 
hills  like  young  sheep. 

5  What  aileth  thee,  O thou  sea,  that  thou  fleddest  ? 
and  thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  driven  hack  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  rams  ? and 
ye  little  hills,  like  young  sheep  ? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord ; 
at  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob  ; 

8  Who  turned  the  hard  rock  into  a standing  water, 
and  the  flint-stone  into  a springing  well. 

Psalm  cxv.  Non  nobis,  Domine. 

NOT  unto  us,  O Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy 
Name  give  the  praise  ; for  thy  loving  mercy,  and 
for  thy  truth’s  sake. 

2 Wherefore  shall  the  heathen  say,  Where  is  now 
their  God  ? 

3  As  for  our  God,  he  is  in  heaven : he  hath  done 
whatsoever  pleased  him. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold,  even  the  work  of 
men’s  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  and  speak  not;  eyes  have 
they,  and  see  not. 

6  They  have  ears,  and  hear  not ; noses  have  they, 
and  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands,  and  handle  not ; feet  have  they, 
and  walk  not ; neither  speak  they  through  their  throat  . 


472 


Day  24. 


The  psalter. 

8 They  that  make  them  are  like  unto  them ; and 
so  are  all  such  as  put  their  trust  in  them. 

9 But  thou,  house  of  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord  ; he  is  their  succour  and  defence. 

10  Ye  house  of  Aaron,  put  your  trust  in  the  Lord  ; 
he  is  their  helper  and  defender. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  put  your  trust  in  the 
Lord  ; he  is  their  helper  and  defender. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us,  and  he  shall 
bless  us ; even  he  shall  bless  the  house  of  Israel,  he 
shall  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  shall  bless  them  that  fear  the  Lord,  both 
small  and  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you  more  and  more, 
you  and  your  children. 

15  Ye  are  the  blessed  of  the  Lord,  who  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

16  All  the  whole  heavens  are  the  Lord’s  ; the 
earth  hath  he  given  to  the  children  of  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  thee,  O Lord,  neither  all 
they  that  go  down  into  silence. 

18  But  we  will  praise  the  Lord,  from  this  time 
forth  for  evermore.  Praise  the  Lord. 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  DAY. 

Ipniiitg  fjjapr. 

Psalm  cxvi.  Dilexi , quoniam. 

I  AM  well  pleased  that  the  Lord  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  prayer ; 

2  That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me ; therefore 
will  I call  upon  him  as  long  as  I live. 

3  The  snares  of  death  compassed  me  round  about, 
and  the  pains  of  hell  gat  hold  upon  me. 


Day  24  The  Ipsalter.  473 

4 I shall  find  trouble  and  heaviness,  and  I will  call 
upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord;  O Lord,  I beseech 
thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5 Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous ; yea,  our 
God  is  merciful. 

6 The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple  : I was  in  misery, 
and  he  helped  me. 

7 Turn  again  then  unto  thy  rest,  O my  soul ; for 
the  Lord  hath  rewarded  thee. 

8 And  wrliy  ? thou  hast  deliveredmy  soul  from  death, 
mine  eyes  from  tears,  and  my  feet  from  falling. 

9 I will  walk  before  the  Lord  in  the  land,  of  the 
living. 

10  I believed,  and  therefore  will  I speak ; but  I was 
sore  troubled : I said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are  liars. 

11  What  reward  shall  1 give  unto  the  Lord  for  all 
the  benefits  that  he  hath  done  unto  me  ? 

12  I will  receive  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call  upon 
the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

13  I will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the  presence  of  all 
his  people  : right  dear  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the 
death  of  his  saints. 

14  Behold,  O Lord,  how  that  I am  thy  servant ; I 
am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thy  handmaid ; thou 
hast  broken  my  bonds  in  sunder. 

15  I will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiving, 
and  will  call  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

16  I will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord,  in  the  sight 
of  all  his  people,  in  the  courts  of  the  Lord’s  house ; 
even  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O Jerusalem.  Praise  the 
Lord. 

Psalm  cxvii.  Laudate  Dominum. 

OPBAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye  heathen  ; praise  him, 
all  ye  nations. 


474  The  Ifsaiter.  Day  24. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is  ever  more  and  more 
towards  us  ; and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  endureth  for 
ever.  Praise  the  Lord. 

- 

Psalm  cxviii.  Conjitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious ; 
because  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2 Let  Israel  now  confess  that  he  is  gracious,  and 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  confess,  that  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord  confess, 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  I called  upon  the  Lord  in  trouble  ; and  the  Lord 
heard  me  at  large. 

6  The  Lord  is  on  my  side ; I will  not  fear  what 
man  doetli  unto  me. 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part  with  them  that  help 
me ; therefore  shall  I see  my  desire  upon  mine  enemies.  < 
8 It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  than  to  put  any 
confidence  in  man. 

9 It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  than  to  put  any 
confidence  in  princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  round  about ; but  in 
the  Name  of  the  Lord  will  I destroy  them. 

11  They  kept  me  in  on  every  side,  they  kept  me  in,  < 
I say,  on  every  side ; but  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
will  I destroy  them. 

12  They  came  about  me  like  bees,  and  are  extinct 
even  as  the  fire  among  the  thorns ; for  in  the  Name 
I of  the  Lord  I will  destroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me,  that  I might  fall ; 
but  the  Lord  was  my  help. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  song ; and  is 
become  my  salvation. 


Day  24. 


The  psalter. 


475 


15  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in  the  dwellings 
of  the  righteous  ; the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth 
mighty  things  to  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  the  pre- 
eminence; the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth 
mighty  things  to  pass. 

17  I shall  not  die,  but  live,  and  declare  the  works 
of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  and  corrected  me; 
hut  he  hath  not  given  me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  me  the  gates  of  righteousness,  that  I may 
go  into  them,  and  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord,  the  righteous  shall 
enter  into  it. 

21  I will  thank  thee ; for  thou  hast  heard  me,  and 
art  become  my  salvation. 

22  The  same  stone  which  the  builders  refused,  is 
become  the  head-stone  in  the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord’s  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous 
in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made ; we 
will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Help  me  now,  O Lord  : O Lord,  send  us  now 
prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  : we  have  wished  you  good  luck,  ye  that  are  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  who  hath  showed  us  light : 
bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  yea,  even  unto  the  horns 
of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I will  thank  thee  ; thou 
art  my  God,  and  I will  praise  thee. 

29  O give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ; for  he  is  gracious, 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


476  The  'Jfsalter.  Day  24. 


fjrHpL 

Psalm  exix.  Beati  immaculati. 

BLESSED  are  those  that  are  made  filed  in  the  way, 
and  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies,  and 
seek  him  with  their  whole  heart. 

3  Eor  they  who  do  no  wickedness,  walk  in  his  ways. 
4 Thou  hast  charged  that  we  shall  diligently  keep 
thy  commandments. 

5  O that  my  ways  were  made  so  direct,  that  I might 
keep  thy  statutes  ! 

6  So  shall  I not  he  confounded,  while  I have  respect 
unto  all  thy  commandments. 

7  I will  thank  thee  with  an  unfeigned  heart,  when 
I shall  have  learned  the  judgments  of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

8  I will  keep  thy  ceremonies ; O forsake  me  not 
utterly. 

In  quo  corriget  ? 

WHEREWITHAL  shall  a young  man  cleanse  his 
way  ? even  by  ruling  himself  after  thy  word. 

2 With  my  whole  heart  have  I sought  thee ; O let 
me  not  go  wrong  out  of  thy  commandments  ! 

3 Thy  words  have  I hid  within  my  heart,  that  I 
should  not  sin  against  thee. 

4  Blessed  art  thou,  O Lord  ; O teach  me  thy 
statutes ! 

5  With  my  lips  have  I been  telling  of  all  the  judg- 
ments of  thy  mouth. 

6  I have  had  as  great  delight  in  the  way  of  thy  tes- 
timonies, as  in  all  manner  of  riches. 

7  I will  talk  of  thy  commandments,  and  have 
respect  unto  thy  ways. 


Day  24.  The  JfSattCD  477 

8 My  delight  shall  be  in  thy  statutes,  and  I will 
not  forget  thy  word. 

Hetribue  servo  tuo. 

ODO  well  unto  thy  servant ; that  I may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

2  Open  thou  mine  eyes ; that  I may  see  the  won- 
drous things  of  thy  law. 

3  I am  a stranger  upon  earth;  O hide  not  thy 
commandments  from  me  ! 

4  My  soul  breaketh  out  for  the  very  fervent  desire 
that  it  hath  alway  unto  thy  judgments. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud;  and  cursed  are 
they  that  do  err  from  thy  commandments. 

6  O turn  from  me  shame  and  rebuke ; for  I have 
kept  thy  testimonies. 

7  Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak  against  me;  but 
thy  servant  is  occupied  in  thy  statutes. 

8  Por  thy  testimonies  are  my  delight,  and  my 
counsellors. 

Adlicesit  pavimento. 

MY  soul  cleaveth  to  the  dust;  O quicken  thou 
me,  according  to  thy  word. 

2  I have  acknowledged  my  ways,  and  thou  heard- 
est  me : O teach  me  thy  statutes  ! 

3  Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of  thy  com- 
mandments ; and  so  shall  I talk  of  thy  wondrous 
works. 

4  My  soul  meltetli  away  for  very  heaviness ; com- 
fort thou  me  according  unto  thy  word. 

5  Take  from  me  the  way  of  lying,  and  cause  thou 
me  to  make  much  of  thy  law. 

6  I have  chosen  the  way  of  truth,  and  thy  judg- 
ments have  I laid  before  me. 


478  The  psalter.  Day  25. 

7 I have  stuck  unto  thy  testimonies ; O Lord, 
confound  me  not ! 

8 I will  run  the  way  of  thy  commandments,  when 
thou  hast  set  my  heart  at  liberty. 


THE  TWENTY-FIFTH  DAY. 

Hunting  flranec 

Legem  pone. 

TEACH  me,  O Lord,  the  way  of  thy  statutes, 
and  I shall  keep  it  unto  the  end. 

2  Give  me  understanding,  and  I shall  keep  thy 
law ; yea,  I shall  keep  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

3  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy  command- 
ments ; for  therein  is  my  desire. 

4  Incline  mine  heart  unto  thy  testimonies,  and 
not  to  covetousness. 

5  O turn  away  mine  eyes,  lest  they  behold  vanity ; 
and  quicken  thou  me  in  thy  way. 

6  O stablish  thy  word  in  thy  servant,  that  I may  ' 
fear  thee. 

7  Take  away  the  rebuke  that  I am  afraid  of;  for 
thy  judgments  are  good. 

8  Behold,  my  delight  is  in  thy  commandments  ; O 
quicken  me  in  thy  righteousness. 

Et  veniat  super  me. 

LE  T thy  loving  mercy  come  also  unto  me,  O Lord, 

J even  thy  salvation,  according  unto  thy  word. 

2  So  shall  I make  answer  unto  my  blasphemers ; 
for  my  trust  is  in  thy  word. 

3  O take  not  the  word  of  thy  truth  utterly  out  of 
my  mouth  ; for  my  hope  is  in  thy  judgments. 

4  So  shall  I alway  keep  thy  law ; yea,  for  ever  and 
ever. 


Day  25. 


The  If  sailer. 


479 


5 And  I will  walk  at  liberty ; for  I seek  thy  com- 
mandments. 

6 I will  speak  of  thy  testimonies  also,  even  before 
kings,  and  will  not  be  ashamed. 

7 Arid  my  delight  shall  be  in  thy  commandments, 
which  I have  loved. 

8 My  hands  also  will  I lift  np  unto  thy  command- 
ments, which  I have  loved ; and  my  study  shall  be  in 
thy  statutes. 

Memor  esto  semi  tui. 

0 THINK  upon  thy  servant,  as  concerning  thy 
word,  wherein  thou  hast  caused  me  to  put  my 

trust. 

2  The  same  is  my  comfort  in  my  trouble  ; for  thy 
word  hath  quickened  me. 

3  The  proud  have  had  me  exceedingly  in  derision ; 
yet  have  I not  shrinked  from  thy  law. 

4  Tor  I remembered  thine  everlasting  judgments, 
O Lord,  and  received  comfort. 

5  I am  horribly  afraid,  for  the  ungodly  that  forsake 
thy  law. 

6  Thy  statutes  have  been  my  songs,  in  the  house 
of  my  pilgrimage. 

7  I have  thought  upon  thy  Name,  O Loed,  in  the 
night-season,  and  have  kept  thy  law. 

8  This  I had,  because  I kept  thy  commandments. 

Portio  mea,  Domine. 

rpHOTJ  art  my  portion,  O Loed  ; I have  promised 
X to  keep  thy  law. 

2 I made  my  humble  petition  in  thy  presence  with 
my  whole  heart;  O be  merciful  unto  me,  according 
to  thy  word. 

3 I called  mine  own  ways  to  remembrance,  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 


480  The  psalter.  day  25. 

4 I made  haste,  and  prolonged  not  the  time,  to 
keep  thy  commandments. 

5 The  congregations  of  the  ungodly  have  robbed 
me ; but  I have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

6 At  midnight  I will  rise  to  give  thanks  unto  thee, 
because  of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

7 I am  a companion  of  all  them  that  fear  thee, 
and  keep  thy  commandments. 

8 The  earth,  O Lord,  is  full  of  thy  mercy:  O 
teach  me  thy  statutes  ! 

Bonitatem  fecisti. 

OLOItD,  thou  hast  dealt  graciously  with  thy  ser- 
vant, according  unto  thy  word. 

2  O learn  me  true  understanding  and  knowledge ; 
for  I have  believed  thy  commandments. 

3  Before  I was  troubled,  I went  wrong ; but  now 
have  I kept  thy  word. 

4  Thou  art  good  and  gracious;  O teach  me  thy 
statutes ! 

5  The  proud  have  imagined  a lie  against  me ; but  I 
will  keep  thy  commandments  with  my  whole  heart. 

6  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  brawn;  but  my  delight 
hath  been  in  thy  law. 

7  It  is  good  for  me  that  I have  been  in  trouble ; 
that  I may  learn  thy  statutes. 

8  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  dearer  unto  me  than 
thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 


Manus  tuce  fecerunt  me. 

THY  hands  have  made  me  and  fashioned  me : O 
give  me  understanding,  that  I may  learn  thy 
commandments . 


Day  25. 


The  'ij’s  alter. 


481 


2 They  that  fear  thee  will  he  glad  when  they  see 
me ; because  I have  put  my  trust  in  thy  word. 

3 I know,  O Lord,  that  thy  judgments  are  right, 
and  that  thou  of  very  faithfulness  hast  caused  me  to 
be  troubled. 

4 O let  thy  merciful  kindness  he  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

5 O let  thy  loving  mercies  come  unto  me,  that  I 
may  live ; for  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

6 Let  the  proud  be  confounded,  for  they  go  wick- 
edly about  to  destroy  me ; but  I will  be  occupied  in 
thy  commandments. 

7 Let  such  as  fear  thee,  and  have  known  thy  testi- 
monies, be  turned  unto  me. 

8 O let  my  heart  be  sound  in  thy  statutes,  that  I 
be  not  ashamed. 

Defecit  anima  me  a. 

MY  soul  hath  longed  for  thy  salvation,  and  I have 
a good  hope  because  of  thy  word. 

2  Mine  eyes  long  sore  for  thy  word;  saying,  O 
when  wilt  thou  comfort  me  ? 

3  For  I am  become  like  a bottle  in  the  smoke ; 
yet  do  I not  forget  thy  statutes. 

4  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  servant  ? when 
wilt  thou  be  avenged  of  them  that  persecute  me  ? 

5  The  proud  have  digged  pits  for  me,  which  are 
not  after  thy  law. 

6  All  thy  commandments  are  true : they  persecute 
me  falsely ; O be  thou  my  help. 

7  They  had  almost  made  an  end  of  me  upon  earth ; 
but  I forsook  not  thy  commandments. 

8  O quicken  me  after  thy  loving-kindness  ; and  so 
shall  I keep  the  testimonies  of  thy  mouth. 


482 


The  psalter. 


Day  25. 


In  ceternum,  Domine. 

0LORD,  thy  word  enduretli  for  ever  in  heaven. 

2  Thy  truth  also  remaineth  from  one  genera- 
tion to  another ; thou  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth,  and  it  abideth. 

3  They  continue  this  day  according  to  thine  or- 
dinance ; for  all  things  serve  thee. 

4  If  my  delight  had  not  been  in  thy  law,  I should 
have  perished  in  my  trouble. 

5  I will  never  forget  thy  commandments ; for  with 
them  thou  hast  quickened  me. 

6  I am  thine : O save  me,  for  I have  sought  thy 
commandments . 

7  The  ungodly  laid  wait  for  me,  to  destroy  me ; 
hut  I will  consider  thy  testimonies. 

8  I see  that  all  things  come  to  an  end ; hut  thy 
commandment  is  exceeding  broad. 

Quomodo  dilexi ! . 

LORD,  what  love  have  I unto  thy  law ! all  the 
i day  long  is  my  study  in  it. 

2  Thou,  through  thy  commandments,  hast  made  me 
wiser  than  mine  enemies ; for  they  are  ever  with  me. 

3  I have  more  understanding  than  my  teachers ; j 
for  thy  testimonies  are  my  study. 

4  I am  wiser  than  the  aged ; because  I keep  thy 
commandments . 

5  I have  refrained  my  feet  from  every  evil  way, 
that  I may  keep  thy  word. 

6  I have  not  shrunk  from  thy  judgments ; for 
thou  teachest  me. 

7  O how  sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my  throat ; 
yea,  sweeter  than  honey  unto  my  mouth  ! 

8  Through  thy  commandments  I get  understand- 
ing : therefore  I hate  all  evil  ways. 


Day  26.  The  Hj’SalteT.  483 


THE  TWENTY-SIXTH  DAY. 

i|rkgjer* 

Lucerna  pcdibus  meis. 

THY  word  is  a lantern  unto  my  feet,,  and  a light 
unto  my  paths. 

2  I have  sworn,  and  am  steadfastly  purposed,  to 
keep  thy  righteous  judgments. 

3  I am  troubled  above  measure : quicken  me,  O 
Lord,  according  to  thy  word. 

4  Let  the  free-will  offerings  of  my  mouth  please 
thee,  O Lord  ; and  teach  me  thy  judgments. 

5  My  soul  is  alway  in  my  hand ; yet  do  I not 
forget  thy  law. 

6  The  ungodly  have  laid  a snare  for  me ; but  yet  I 
swerved  not  from  thy  commandments. 

7  Thy  testimonies  have  I claimed  as  mine  heritage 
for  ever ; and  why  ? they  are  the  very  joy  of  my  heart. 

8  I have  applied  my  heart  to  fulfil  thy  statutes 
alway,  even  unto  the  end. 

Iniquos  odio  habui. 

I  HATE  them  that  imagine  evil  things ; but  thy 
law  do  I love. 

2  Thou  art  my  defence  and  shield ; and  my  trust 
is  in  thy  word. 

3  Away  from  me,  ye  wicked ; I will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

4  O stablish  me  according  to  thy  word,  that  I may 
live ; and  let  me  not  be  disappointed  of  my  hope. 

5  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I shall  be  safe ; yea,  my 
delight  shall  be  ever  in  thy  statutes. 

6  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all  them  that  depart 
from  thy  statutes ; for  they  imagine  but  deceit. 


484  The  3fs alter.  day  ae. 

7 Thou  puttest  away  all  the  ungodly  of  the  earth 
like  dross  ; therefore  I love  thy  testimonies. 

8 My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear  of  thee;  and  I am 
afraid  of  thy  judgments. 

Feci  judicium. 

IDEAL  with  the  thing  that  is  lawful  and  right ; O 
give  me  not  over  unto  mine  oppressors  ! 

2  Make  thou  thy  servant  to  delight  in  that  which 
is  good,  that  the  proud  do  me  no  wrong. 

3  Mine  eyes  are  wasted  away  with  looking  for  thy 
health,  and  for  the  word  of  thy  righteousness. 

4  O deal  with  thy  servant  according  unto  thy 
loving  mercy,  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

5  I am  thy  servant;  O grant  me  understanding, 
that  I may  know  thy  testimonies. 

6  It  is  time  for  thee,  Loud,  to  lay  to  thine  hand ; 
for  they  have  destroyed  thy  law.  ! 

7  For  I love  thy  commandments  above  gold  and 
precious  stones. 

8  Therefore  hold  I straight  all  thy  commandments; 
and  all  false  ways  I utterly  abhor. 

Mirabilia. 

THY  testimonies  are  wonderful ; therefore  doth  my 
soul  keep  them. 

2  When  thy  word  goeth  forth,  it  giveth  light  and 
understanding  unto  the  simple. 

3  I opened  my  mouth,  and  drew  in  my  breath; 
for  my  delight  was  in  thy  commandments. 

4  O look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  merciful  unto  me, 
as  thou  usest  to  do  unto  those  that  love  thy  Name. 

5  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word;  and  so  shall  no 
wickedness  have  dominion  over  me. 

6  O deliver  me  from  the  wrongful  dealings  of 
men ; and  so  shall  I keep  thy  commandments. 


6 


Day  26. 


The  psalter. 


485 


7 Show  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  thy 
servant,  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

8 Mine  eyes  gush  out  with  water,  because  men 
keep  not  thy  law. 

Justus  es,  Domine . 

T>  IGrHTEOUS  art  thou,  O Lord  ; and  true  is  thy 
JX  judgment. 

2 The  testimonies  that  thou  hast  commanded  are 
exceeding  righteous  and  true. 

3 My  zeal  hath  even  consumed  me ; because  mine 
enemies  have  forgotten  thy  words. 

4 Thy  word  is  tried  to  the  uttermost,  and  thy  ser- 
vant loveth  it. 

5 I am  small  and  of  no  reputation  ; yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  commandments. 

6 Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting  righteous- 
ness, and  thy  law  is  the  truth. 

7 Trouble  and  heaviness  have  taken  hold  upon  me ; 
yet  is  my  delight  in  thy  commandments. 

8 The  righteousness  of  thy  testimonies  is  everlast- 
ing : O grant  me  understanding,  and  I shall  live. 


$ibnxhx%  Ifrapr. 

Clamavi  in  toto  corde  meo. 

I  CALL  with  my  whole  heart ; hear  me,  O Lord  ; 
I will  keep  thy  statutes. 

2  Yea,  even  unto  thee  do  I call;  help  me,  and  I 
shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

3  Early  in  the  morning  do  I cry  unto  thee ; for  in 
thy  word  is  my  trust. 

4  Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night  watches ; that  I 
might  be  occupied  in  thy  words. 


Y 


486 


The  psalter. 


Day  26. 


5 Hear  my  voice,  O Lord,  according  unto  thy 
loving-kindness ; quicken  me,  according  as  thou  art 
wont. 

6 They  draw  nigh  that  of  malice  persecute  me,  and 
are  far  from  thy  law. 

7 Be  thou  nigh  at  hand,  O Loud  ; for  all  thy  com- 
mandments are  true. 

8 As  concerning  thy  testimonies,  I have  known 
long  since,  that  thou  hast  grounded  them  for  ever. 

Vide  humilitatem. 


0 CONS  IDEE,  mine  adversity,  and  deliver  me, 
for  I do  not  forget  thy  law. 

2  Avenge  thou  my  cause,  and  deliver  me ; quicken 
me  according  to  thy  word. 

3  Health  is  far  from  the  ungodly  ; for  they  regard 
not  thy  statutes. 

4  Great  is  thy  mercy,  O Loud  ; quicken  me,  as 
thou  art  wont. 

5  Many  there  are  that  trouble  me,  and  persecute 
me ; yet  do  I not  swerve  from  thy  testimonies. 

6  It  grieveth  me  when  I see  the  transgressors ; be- 
cause they  keep  not  thy  law. 

7  Consider,  O Loud,  how  I love  thy  command- 
ments ; 0 quicken  me,  according  to  thy  loving-kind- 
ness. 

8  Thy  word  is  true  from  everlasting ; all  the  judg- 
ments of  thy  righteousness  endure  for  evermore. 


\ 


Vrincipes  persecute  sunt. 


PRINCES  have  persecuted  me  without  a cause; 
hut  my  heart  standeth  in  awe  of  thy  word. 

2 I am  as  glad  of  thy  word,  as  one  that  findetlx 
great  spoils. 


Day  26.  The  Jfsalter.  487 

3 As  for  lies,  I liate  and  ahlior  them  ; but  thy  law 
do  I love. 

4 Seven  times  a day  do  I praise  thee ; because  of 
thy  righteous  judgments. 

5 Great  is  the  peace  that  they  have  who  love  thy 
law ; and  they  are  not  offended  at  it. 

6 Loud,  I have  looked  for  thy  saving  health,  and 
done  after  thy  commandments. 

7 My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies,  and  loved 
them  exceedingly. 

8 I have  kept  thy  commandments  and  testimonies; 
for  all  my  ways  are  before  thee. 

Appropinquet  deprecatio. 

LE  T my  complaint  come  before  thee,  O Lord  ; 
I give  me  understanding  according  to  thy  word. 

2  Let  my  supplication  come  before  thee ; deliver 
me  according  to  thy  word. 

3  My  lips  shall  speak  of  thy  praise,  when  thou 
hast  taught  me  thy  statutes. 

4  Yea,  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy  word;  for  all 
thy  commandments  are  righteous. 

5  Let  thine  hand  help  me ; for  I have  chosen  thy 
commandments . 

6  I have  longed  for  thy  saving  health,  0 Lord  ; 
and  in  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

7  O let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall  praise  thee ; and 
thy  judgments  shall  help  me. 

8  I have  gone  astray  like  a sheep  that  is  lost ; O 
seek  thy  servant,  for  I do  not  forget  thy  command- 
ments. 


488  The  Ifsalter.  Day  27. 

THE  TWENTY-SEVENTH  DAY. 

flttfriun;# 

Psalm  cxx.  Ad  Dominum. 

WHEN  I was  in  trouble,  I called  upon  the  Lord, 
and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O Lord,  from  lying  lips,  and 
from  a deceitful  tongue. 

3  What  reward  shall  he  given  or  done  unto  thee, 
thou  false  tongue  ? even  mighty  and  sharp  arrows, 
with  hot  burning  coals. 

4  Woe  is  me,  that  I am  constrained  to  dwell  with 
Mesech,  and  to  have  my  habitation  among  the  tents 
of  Kedar ! 

5  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  among  them  that  are 
enemies  unto  peace. 

6  I labour  for  peace ; but  when  I speak  unto  them 
thereof,  they  make  them  ready  to  battle. 

Psalm  cxxi.  Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills,  from  ; 
whence  cometh  my  help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord,  who  hath  j 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved ; and  he 
that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper ; the  Lord  is 
thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand ; 

6  So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day, 
neither  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil ; yea, 
it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 


Day  27. 


The  psalter. 


489 


8 The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out,  and  thy 
coming  in,  from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 


I  "WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me.  We  will  go 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  in  thy  gates,  O J erusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  built  as  a city  that  is  at  unity  in 
itself. 

4  Lor  thither  the  tribes  go  up,  even  the  tribes 
of  the  Lord,  to  testify  unto  Israel,  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

5  Lor  there  is  the  seat  of  judgment,  even  the  seat 
of  the  house  of  David. 

6  O pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem;  they  shall 
prosper  that  love  thee. 

7  Peace  he  within  thy  walls,  and  plenteousness 
within  thy  palaces. 

8  Lor  my  brethren  and  companions’  sakes,  I will 
wish  thee  prosperity. 

9 Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God, 
I will  seek  to  do  thee  good. 

Psalm  cxxiii.  Ad  te  levavi  oculos  meos. 


NTO  thee  lift  I up  mine  eyes,  O Thou  that 


2 Behold,  even  as  the  eyes  of  servants  look  unto 
the  hand  of  their  masters,  and  as  the  eyes  of  a 
maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her  mistress,  even  so  our 
eyes  wait  upon  the  Lord  our  God,  until  he  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

3 Have  mercy  upon  us,  O Lord,  have  mercy  upon 
us  ; for  we  are  utterly  despised. 

4 Our  soul  is  filled  with  the  scornful  reproof  of  the 
wealthy,  and  with  the  despitefulness  of  the  proud. 


Psalm  cxxii.  Lcetatus  sum. 


dwellest  in  the  heavens. 


| 490  The  psalter.  Day  27. 

Psalm  cxxiv.  Nisi  quia  Dominus. 

IP  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been  on  our  side, 
now  may  Israel  say;  if  the  Lord  himself  liacl 
not  been  on  our  side,  when  men  rose  up  against 
us  ; 

2  They  had  swallowed  us  up  quick;  when  they 
were  so  wrathfully  displeased  at  us. 

3  Yea,  the  waters  had  drowned  us,  and  the  stream 
had  gone  over  our  soul. 

4  The  deep  waters  of  the  proud  had  gone  even 
over  our  soul. 

5 But  praised  he  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  given  us 
over  for  a prey  unto  their  teeth. 

6 Our  soul  is  escaped  even  as  a bird  out  of  the 
snare  of  the  fowler ; the  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are 
delivered. 

7 Our  help  standeth  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord, 
who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

Psalm  cxxv.  Qui  confidant. 

THEY  that  put  their  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be 
even  as  the  Mount  Sion,  which  may  not  he 
removed,  but  standeth  fast  for  ever. 

2  The  hills  stand  about  Jerusalem;  even  so  stand- 
eth the  Lord  round  about  his  people,  from  this  time  ; 
forth  for  evermore. 

3  Por  the  rod  of  the  ungodly  cometli  not  into  the 
lot  of  the  righteous ; lest  the  righteous  put  their 
hand  unto  wickedness. 

4  Do  well,  O Lord,  unto  those  that  are  good 
and  true  of  heart. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  back  unto  their  own  wicked- 
ness, the  Lord  shall  lead  them  forth  with  the  evil 
doers ; but  peace  shall  he  upon  Israel. 

j 


Day  27.  The  Ifsalter.  491 

$fmxxng  ffrapr* 

Psalm  cxxvi.  In  convertendo. 

WHEN  the  Lord  turned  again  the  captivity  of 
Sion,  then  were  we  like  unto  them  that 

dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  laughter,  and 
our  tongue  with  joy. 

3  Then  said  they  among  the  heathen,  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

4  Yea,  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us 
already  ; whereof  we  rejoice. 

5  Turn  our  captivity,  O Lord,  as  the  rivers  in  the 
south. 

6  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy. 

7  He  that  now  goetli  on  his  way  weeping,  and 
beareth  forth  good  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again 
with  joy,  and  bring  his  sheaves  with  him. 

Psalm  cxxvii.  Nisi  Nominus. 

EXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the  house,  their  labour 
is  hut  lost  that  build  it. 

2  Except  the  Lord  keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 

3  It  is  but  lost  labour  that  ye  haste  to  rise  up 
early,  and  so  late  take  rest,  and  eat  the  bread  of  care- 
fulness ; for  so  lie  givetli  his  beloved  sleep. 

4  Lo,  children,  and  the  fruit  of  the  womb,  are  an 
heritage  and  gift  that  cometh  of  the  Lord. 

5  Like  as  the  arrows  in  the  hand  of  the  giant, 
even  so  are  the  young  children. 

6  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  his  quiver  full  of 
them  ; they  shall  not  be  ashamed  when  they  speak 
with  their  enemies  in  the  gate. 


492  The  psalter.  day  27. 

Psalm,  cxxviii.  Beati  omnes. 

BLESSED  are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord,  and 
walk  in  his  ways. 

2  Eor  thou  slialt  eat  the  labour  of  thine  hands  : O 
well  is  thee,  and  happy  shalt  thou  he  ! 

3  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  the  fruitful  vine  upon  the 
walls  of  thine  house. 

4  Thy  children  like  the  olive-branches  round  about 
thy  table. 

5  Lo,  thus  shall  the  man  he  blessed  that  feareth 
the  Lord. 

6  The  Lord  from  out  of  Sion  shall  so  bless  thee, 
that  thou  shalt  see  Jerusalem  in  prosperity  all  thy 
life  long. 

7  Yea,  that  thou  shalt  see  thy  children’s  children, 
and  peace  upon  Israel. 

Psalm  cxxix.  Scepe  expugnaverunt. 

MANY  a time  have  they  fought  against  me  from  < 
my  youth  up,  may  Israel  now  say  : 

2  Yea,  many  a time  have  they  vexed  me  from  my 
youth  up ; hut  they  have  not  prevailed  against  me. 

3  The  plowers  plowed  upon  my  hack,  and  made 
long  furrows. 

4  But  the  righteous  Lord  hath  hewn  the  snares  of  | 
the  ungodly  in  pieces. 

5  Let  them  he  confounded  and  turned  backward, 
as  many  as  have  evil  will  at  Sion. 

6  Let  them  be  even  as  the  grass  growing  upon  the 
house-tops,  which  withereth  afore  it  be  plucked  up  ; 

7  Whereof  the  mower  filleth  not  his  hand,  neither 
he  that  bindeth  up  the  sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  So  that  they  who  go  by  say  not  so  much  as,  The 
Lord  prosper  you ; we  wish  you  good  luck  in  the 
Name  of  the  Lord. 


Day  28.  The  if s alter.  493 

Psalm  cxxx.  De  profundis. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I called  unto  thee,  O Lord  ; 
Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

2  O let  thine  ears  consider  well  the  voice  of  my 
complaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark  what  is 
done  amiss,  O Lord,  who  may  abide  it  ? 

4  Por  there  is  mercy  with  thee;  therefore  shalt 
thou  he  feared. 

5  I look  for  the  Lord  ; my  soul  doth  wait  for 
him ; in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

6  My  soul  fleetli  unto  the  Lord  before  the  morn- 
ing watch  ; I say,  before  the  morning  watch. 

7  O Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  ; for  with  the  Lord 
there  is  mercy,  and  with  him  is  plenteous  redemption. 
8 And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his  sins. 

Psalm  cxxxi.  Domine , non  est. 

LOUD,  I am  not  high-minded;  I have  no  proud 
i looks. 

2  I do  not  exercise  myself  in  great  matters  which 
are  too  high  for  me. 

3  But  I refrain  my  soul,  and  keep  it  low,  like  as  a 
child  that  is  weaned  from  his  mother : yea,  my  soul 
is  even  as  a weaned  child. 

4  0 Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  from  this  time  forth 
for  evermore. 


THE  TWENTY-EIGHTH  DAY. 

Psalm  cxxxii.  Memento,  Domine . 

LOUD,  remember  David,  and  all  his  trouble  : 

i 2 How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord,  and  vowed  a 
vow  unto  the  Almighty  God  of  Jacob ; 


494  The  'If s alter.  Day  2a 

3 I will  not  come  within  the  tabernacle  of  mine 
house,  nor  climb  np  into  my  bed. ; 

4 I will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep,  nor  mine 
eyelids  to  slumber ; neither  the  temples  of  my  bead, 
to  take  any  rest ; 

5 Until  I find  out  a place  for  the  temple  of 
the  Lord  ; an  habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of 
Jacob. 

6 Lo,  we  heard  of  the  same  at  Ephrata,  and  found 
it  in  the  wood. 

7 We  will  go  into  his  tabernacle,  and  fall  low  on 
our  knees  before  his  footstool. 

8 Arise,  O Lord,  into  thy  resting-place;  thou, 
and  the  ark  of  thy  strength. 

9 Let  thy  priests  he  clothed  with  righteousness; 
and  let  thy  saints  sing  with  joyfulness. 

10  Eor  thy  servant  David’s  sake,  turn  not  away  . 
the  presence  of  thine  Anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  made  a faithful  oath  unto 
David,  and  he  shall  not  shrink  from  it ; 

12  Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body  shall  I set  upon  thy 
seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  covenant,  and  my 
testimonies  that  I shall  learn  them;  their  children 
also  shall  sit  upon  thy  seat  for  evermore. 

14  Eor  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to  be  an  hahi-  ; 
tation  for  himself ; he  hath  longed  for  her. 

15  This  shall  he  my  rest  for  ever : here  will  I 
dwell,  for  I have  a delight  therein. 

16  I will  bless  her  victuals  with  increase,  and  will 
satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

17  I will  deck  her  priests  With  health,  and  her 
saints  shall  rejoice  and  sing. 

18  There  shall  I make  the  horn  of  David  to  flourish! 

I have  ordained  a lantern  for  mine  Anointed. 


Day  28.  Tbl)  'Jfsalter.  495 

19  As  for  his  enemies,  I shall  clothe  them  with 
shame ; but  upon  himself  shall  his  crown  flourish. 

Psalm  cxxxiii.  j Ecce,  qaam  bonrnn  ! 

BEHOLD,  how  good  and  joyful  a thing  it  is, 
brethren,  to  dwell  together  in  unity  ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  ointment  upon  the  head, 
that  ran  down  unto  the  heard,  even  unto  Aaron’s 
beard,  and  went  down  to  the  skirts  of  his  clothing. 

3  Like  as  the  dew  of  Hermon,  which  fell  upon  the 
hill  of  Sion. 

4  Eor  there  the  Lord  promised  his  blessing,  and 
life  for  evermore. 

Psalm  cxxxiv.  Lcce  nunc. 

BEHOLD  now,  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  servants 
of  the  Lord  ; 

2  Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
even  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctuary,  and  praise 
the  Lord. 

4  The  Lord,  that  made  heaven  and  earth,  give 
thee  blessing  out  of  Sion. 

Psalm  cxxxv.  Laudato  Nomen. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord,  laud  ye  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  ; praise  it,  O ye  servants  of  the  Lord  ; 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  O praise  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  gracious  ; O 
sing  praises  unto  his  Namej  for  it  is  lovely. 

4  Eor  why  ? the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 
himself,  and  Israel  for  his  own  possession. 

5  Eor  I know  that  the  Lord  is  great,  and  that  our 
Lord  is  above  all  gods. 


496  The  fpsatte*.  Day  28. 

6 Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that  did  he  in 
heaven,  and  in  earth ; and  in  the  sea,  and  in  all  deep 
places. 

7 He  bringeth  forth  the  clouds  from  the  ends  of 
the  world,  and  sendetli  forth  lightnings  with  the  rain, 
bringing  the  winds  out  of  his  treasures. 

8 He  smote  the  first-born  of  Egypt,  both  of  man 
and  beast. 

9 He  hath  sent  tokens  and  wonders  into  the  midst 
of  thee,  O thou  land  of  Egypt;  upon  Pharaoh,  and 
all  his  servants. 

10  He  smote  divers  nations,  and  slew  mighty 
kings ; 

11  Sehon,  king  of  the  Amorites  ; and  Og,  the  king 
of  Basan ; and  all  the  kingdoms  of  Canaan ; 

12  And  gave  their  land  to  be  an  heritage,  even  an 
heritage  unto  Israel  his  people. 

13  Thy  Name,  O Lord,  endureth  for  ever;  so  doth 
thy  memorial,  O Lord,  from  one  generation  to  another. 

14  Eor  the  Lord  will  avenge  his  people,  and  be 
gracious  unto  his  servants. 

15  As  for  the  images  of  the  heathen,  they  are  but 
silver  and  gold  ; the  work  of  men’s  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  and  speak  not;  eyes  have 
they,  but  they  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  and  yet  they  hear  not;  neither 
is  there  any  breath  in  their  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto  them ; and 
so  are  all  they  that  put  their  trust  in  them. 

19  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Israel ; praise  the 
Lord,  ye  house  of  Aaron. 

20  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Levi ; ye  that  fear 
the  Lord,  praise  the  Lord. 

21  Praised  be  the  Lord  out  of  Sion,  who  dwelleth 
at  Jerusalem. 


Day  28.  The  psalter.  497 

itail 10 

Psalm  cxxxvi.  Conjitemini  Domino. 

OGIVE  thanks  nnto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gracious  : 
and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  O give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  all  gods  : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  O thank  the  Lord  of  all  lords : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  Who  only  doeth  great  wonders  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

5  Who  by  his  excellent  wisdom  made  the  heavens  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  Who  laid  out  the  earth  above  the  waters : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  Who  hath  made  great  lights : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever  : 

8  The  sun  to  rule  the  day : for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever  : 

9  The  moon  and  the  stars  to  govern  the  night : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

10  Who  smote  Egypt,  with  their  first-horn : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

11  And  brought  out  Israel  from  among  them : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

12  With  a mighty  hand  and  stretched-out  arm : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  Who  divided  the  Led  Sea  in  two  parts  : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever  : 

14  And  made  Israel  to  go  through  the  midst  of 
it : for  his  mercy  endureth  lor  ever. 

15  But  as  for  Pharaoh  and  his  host,  he  overthrew 
them  in  the  Bed  Sea : for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

16  Who  led  his  people  through  the  wilderness : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


408  The  Ilf* 8 alter.  Day  28. 

17  Who  smote  great  kings  : for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever  : 

18  Yea,  and  slew  mighty  kings : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

19  Sehon,  king  of  the  Amorites  : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

20  And  Og,  the  king  of  Basan : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever : 

21  And  gave  away  their  land  for  an  heritage : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever : 

22  Even  for  an  heritage  unto  Israel,  his  servant : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  us  when  we  were  in  trouble  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

24  And  hath  delivered  us  from  our  enemies : for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh : for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

26  O give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  heaven : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

27  O give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  of  lords  : for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  cxxxvii.  Super  jlumina. 

BY  the  waters  of  Babylon  we  sat  down  and  wept, 
when  we  remembered  thee,  O Sion. 

2  As  for  our  harps,  we  hanged  them  up  upon  the 
trees  that  are  therein. 

3  Eor  they  that  led  us  away  captive,  required  of  us 
then  a song,  and  melody  in  our  heaviness : Sing  us 
one  of  the  songs  of  Sion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord’s  song  in  a strange 
land  ? 

5  If  I forget  thee,  0 Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand 
forget  her  cunning. 

6  If  I do  not  remember  thee,  let  my  tongue  cleave  to 


Day  28.  The  Psalter.  499 

the  roof  of  my  mouth  5 yea,  if  I prefer  not  J erusalem 
in  my  mirth* 

7 Remember  the  children  of  Edom,  O Loud,  in  the 
day  of  J erusalem ; how  they  said,  Down  with  it,  down 
with  it,  even  to  the  ground* 

8 O daughter  of  Babylon,  wasted  with  misery; 
yea,  happy  shall  he  he  that  rewardeth  thee  as  thou 
hast  served  us. 

9 Blessed  shall  he  he  that  taketli  thy  children,  and 
thro  we  th  them  against  the  stones* 

Psalm  cxxxviii.  Conjitebor  tibi. 

I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O Lord,  with  my 
whole  heart;  even  before  the  gods  will  I sing 
praise  unto  thee* 

2  I will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and  praise 
thy  Name,  because  of  thy  loving-kindness  and  truth ; 
for  thou  hast  magnified  thy  Name,  and  thy  Word, 
above  all  things. 

3  When  I called  upon  thee,  thou  heardest  me ; 
and  enduedst  mv  soul  with  much  strength. 

*j  o 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise  thee,  O 
Loud  ; for  they  have  heard  the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord, 
that  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  Eor  though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath  he  respect 
unto  the  lowly ; as  for  the  proud,  he  beholdeth  them 
afar  off. 

7  Though  I walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  yet  shalt 
thou  refresh  me ; thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hand 
upon  the  furiousness  of  mine  enemies,  and  thy  right 
hand  shall  save  me. 

8  The  Lord  shall  make  good  his  loving-kindness 
toward  me ; yea,  thy  mercy,  O Lord,  endureth  for 
ever  ; despise  not  then  the  works  of  thine  own  hands,  t 


500 


The  psalter. 


Day  29. 


THE  TWENTY-NINTH  DAY. 


Psalm  cxxxix.  Domine,  probasti. 

OLOKD,  thou  hast  searched  me  out,  and  known 
me;  thou  knowest  my  down-sitting,  and  mine  up- 
rising ; thou  understandest  my  thoughts  long  before. 

2  Tliou  art  about  my  path,  and  about  my  bed ; and 
spiest  out  all  my  ways. 

3  Por  lo,  there  is  not  a word  in  my  tongue,  hut 
thou,  O Lord,  knowest  it  altogether. 

4  Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behind  and  before,  and 
laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 

5  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  and  excellent 
for  me ; I cannot  attain  unto  it. 

6  Whither  shall  I go  then  from  thy  Spirit  ? or 
wrhither  shall  I go  then  from  thy  presence  ? 

7  If  I climb  up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there ; if  I 
go  down  to  hell,  thou  art  there  also. 

8  If  I take  the  wings  of  the  morning,  and  remain 
in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea  ; 

9  Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead  me,  and  thy 
right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

10  If  I say,  Peradventure  the  darkness  shall  cover 
me ; then  shall  my  night  be  turned  to  day. 

11  Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness  with  thee,  hut 
the  night  is  as  clear  as  the  day ; the  darkness  and 
light  to  thee  are  both  alike. 

12  Eor  my  reins  are  thine ; thou  hast  covered  me 
in  my  mother’s  womb. 

13  I will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  for  I am  fearfully 
and  wonderfully  made : marvellous  are  thy  works, 
and  that  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 

14  My  hones  are  not  hid  from  thee,  though  I he 
made  secretly,  and  fashioned  beneath  in  the  earth. 


day  29.  The  Ifsalte?.  501 

' 15  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet  being 
imperfect;  and  in  thy  book  were  all  my  members 
written ; 

16  Which  day  by  day  were  fashioned,  when  as  yet 
there  was  none  of  them. 

17  How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto  me,  O God ; O 
how  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

18  If  I tell  them,  they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  sand  : when  I wake  up,  I am  present  with  thee. 

19  Wilt  thou  not  slay  the  wicked,  0 God  ? Depart 
from  me,  ye  blood-thirsty  men. 

20  Dor  they  speak  unrighteously  against  thee ; and 
thine  enemies  take  thy  Name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I hate  them,  O Lord,  that  hate  thee  ? 
and  am  not  I grieved  with  those  that  rise  up  against 
thee  ? 

22  Yea,  I hate  them  right  sore;  even  as  though 
they  were  mine  enemies. 

23  Try  me,  O God,  and  seek  the  ground  of  my 
heart ; prove  me,  and  examine  my  thoughts. 

24  Look  well  if  there  be  any  way  of  wickedness  in 
me ; and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

Psalm  cxl.  JEripe  me,  Domine. 

DELIVER  me,  O Lord,  from  the  evil  man ; and 
preserve  me  from  the  wicked  man ; 

2  Who  imagine  mischief  in  their  hearts,  and  stir 
up  strife  all  the  day  long. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues  like  a ser- 
pent ; adder’s  poison  is  under  their  lips. 

4  Keep  me,  O Lord,  from  the  hands  of  the  un- 
godly ; preserve  me  from  the  wicked  men,  who  are 
purposed  to  overthrow  my  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  laid  a snare  for  me,  and  spread  a 
net  abroad  with  cords ; yea,  and  set  traps  in  my  way. 


502  The  ^*8  alter.  Day  29. 

6 I said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  God,  hear 
the  voice  of  my  prayers,  O Lord. 

7 O Lord  God,  thou  strength  of  my  health  ; thou 
hast  covered  my  head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

8 Let  not  the  ungodly  have  his  desire,  O Lord  ; 
let  not  his  mischievous  imagination  prosper,  lest  they 
he  too  proud. 

9 Let  the  mischief  of  their  own  lips  fall  upon  the 
head  of  them  that  compass  me  about. 

10  Let  hot  burning  coals  fall  upon  them ; let  them 
be  cast  into  the  fire,  and  into  the  pit,  that  they  never 
rise  up  again. 

11  A man  full  of  words  shall  not  prosper  upon  the 
earth : evil  shall  hunt  the  wicked  person  to  overthrow 
him. 

12  Sure  I am  that  the  Lord  will  avenge  the  poor, 
and  maintain  the  cause  of  the  helpless.  * 

13  The  righteous  also  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy 
Name ; and  the  just  shall  continue  in  thy  sight. 

Psalm  cxli.  Domine , clamavi. 

LOUD,  I call  upon  thee  ; haste  thee  unto  me,  and 
j consider  my  voice,  when  I cry  unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  he  set  forth  in  thy  sight  as  the 
incense;  and  let  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  be  an 
evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a wratch,  O Lord,  before  my  mouth,  and 
keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4  O let  not  mine  heart  he  inclined  to  any  evil 
thing ; let  me  not  be  occupied  in  ungodly  works  with 
the  men  that  work  wickedness,  lest  I eat  of  such 
things  as  please  them. 

5  Let  the  righteous  rather  smite  me  friendly,  and 
reprove  me. 

6  But  let  not  their  precious  balms  break  my 


Day  29.  The  Jfsaltcr.  503 

head;  yea,  I will  pray  yet  against  their  wicked- 
ness. 

7 Let  their  judges  he  overthrown  in  stony  places, 
that  they  may  hear  my  words ; for  they  are  sweet. 

8 Our  hones  lie  scattered  before  the  pit,  like  as 
when  one  breaketli  and  liewetli  wood  upon  the 
earth. 

9 But  mine  eyes  look  unto  thee,  O Lord  God ; in 
thee  is  my  trust ; O cast  not  out  my  soul. 

10  Keep  me  from  the  snare  that  they  have  laid  for 
me,  and  from  the  traps  of  the  wicked  doers. 

11  Let  the  ungodly  fall  into  their  own  nets  to- 
gether, and  let  me  ever  escape  them. 


$im mi#  ffntpL 

Psalm  cxlii.  Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with  my  voice ; yea,  even 
unto  the  Lord  did  I make  my  supplication. 

2  I poured  out  my  complaints  before  him,  and 
showed  him  of  my  trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was  in  heaviness,  thou  knewest 
my  path ; in  the  way  wherein  I walked,  have  they 
privily  laid  a snare  for  me. 

4  I looked  also  upon  my  right  hand,  and  saw  there 
was  no  man  that  would  know  me. 

5  I had  no  place  to  flee  unto,  and  no  man  cared 
for  my  soul. 

6  I cried  unto  thee,  O Lord,  and  said,  Thou  art 
my  hope,  and  my  portion  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

7  Consider  my  complaint ; for  I am  brought  very 
low. 

8  O deliver  me  from  my  persecutors ; for  they  are 
too  strong  for  me. 


504  The  psalter.  Day  29. 

9  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison,  that  I may  give 
thanks  unto  thy  Name ; which  thing  if  thou  wilt  grant 
me,  then  shall  the  righteous  resort  unto  my  company. 

Psalm  cxliii.  Domine,  exaudi. 

HEAR  my  prayer,  O Lord,  and  consider  my  de- 
sire ; hearken  unto  me  for  thy  truth  and  right- 
eousness’ sake. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant ; 
for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  he  justified. 

3  Eor  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my  soul;  he  hath 
smitten  my  life  down  to  the  ground ; he  hath  laid  me 
in  the  darkness,  as  the  men  that  have  been  long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  vexed  within  me,  and  my 
heart  within  me  is  desolate. 

5  Yet  do  I remember  the  time  past : I muse  upon 
all  thy  works  ; yea,  I exercise  myself  in  the  works  of 
thy  hands. 

6  I stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee;  my  soul  j 
gaspeth  unto  thee  as  a thirsty  land. 

7  Hear  me,  O Lord,  and  that  soon ; for  my  spirit 
waxeth  faint : hide  not  thy  face  from  me,  lest  I he 
like  unto  them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

8  O let  me  hear  thy  loving-kindness  betimes  in  the 
morning ; for  in  thee  is  my  trust : show  thou  me  the  [ 
waythatl  should  walk  in;  for  I lift  up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O Lord,  from  mine  enemies ; for  I 
flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  the  thing  that  pleaseth  thee ; 
for  thou  art  my  God  : let  thy  loving  Spirit  lead  me 
forth  into  the  land  of  righteousness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O Lord,  for  thy  Name’s  sake ; and 
for  thy  righteousness’  sake  bring  my  soul  out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  goodness  slay  mine  enemies,  and  de- 
stroy all  them  that  vex  my  soul ; for  I am  thy  servant. 


Day  30.  TlW*  If  8 alter.  505 

THE  THIRTIETH  DAY. 

gl'onmiDf  ffrapr* 

Psalm  cxliy.  Benedictus  Bominus. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  my  strength,  who  teach- 
eth  my  hands  to  war,  and  my  lingers  to  fight : 

2  My  hope  and  my  fortress,  my  castle  and  deliver- 
er, my  defender  in  whom  I trust ; who  subdueth  my 
people  that  is  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  hast  such  respect 
unto  him  ! or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  so  regardest 
him ! 

4  Man  is  like  a thing  of  nought ; his  time  passeth 
away  like  a shadow. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O Lord,  and  come  down; 
touch  the  mountains,  and  they  shall  smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  thy  lightning,  and  tear  them ; shoot 
out  thine  arrows,  and  consume  them. 

7  Send  down  thine  hand  from  above ; deliver  me, 
and  take  me  out  of  the  great  waters,  from  the  hand 
of  strange  children ; 

8  Whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity,  and  their  right 
hand  is  a right  hand  of  wickedness. 

9  I will  sing  a new  song  unto  thee,  O God ; and 
sing  praises  unto  thee  upon  a ten-stringed  lute. 

10  Thou  hast  given  victory  unto  kings,  and  hast 
delivered  David  thy  servant  from  the  peril  of  the 
sword. 

11  Save  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 
strange  children,  whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity,  and 
their  right  hand  is  a right  hand  of  iniquity  : 

12  That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  young 
plants,  and  that  our  daughters  may  be  as  the  polish- 
ed corners  of  the  temple  : 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full  and  plenteous  with 


50C 


Day  30. 


The  psalter. 

all  manner  of  store ; that  our  sheep  may  briny  forth 
thousands,  and  ten  thousands  in  our  streets  : ° 

14  That  our  oxen  may  he  strong  to  labour;  that 
there  be  no  decay,  no  leading  into  captivity,  and  no 
complaining  in  our  streets. 

15  Happy  are  the  people  that  are  in  such  a case  ; 
yea,  blessed  are  the  people  who  have  the  Lord  for 
their  God. 

Psalm  cxlv.  JExaltabo  te,  Deus. 

I  WILL  magnify  thee,  O God,  my  King ; and  I 
will  praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I give  thanks  unto  thee ; and 
praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  worthy  to  he 
praised ; there  is  no  end  of  his  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  unto  an-  : 
other,  and  declare  thy  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I will  be  talking  of  thy  worship,  thy  f 
glory,  thy  praise,  and  wondrous  works ; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the  might  of  thy  mar- 
vellous acts ; and  I will  also  tell  of  thy  greatness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant  kindness  shall 
he  showed;  and  men  shall  sing  of  thy  righteous-  i 
ness. 

_ . 8 The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful ; long-suffer- 
ing, and  of  great  goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man;  and  his 
mercy  is  over  all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  thee,  O Lord  ; and  thy 
saints  give  thanks  unto  thee. 

11  They  show  the  glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk 
of  thy  power ; 

12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and  mightiness  of 
thy  kingdom,  might  be  known  unto  men. 


Day  30.  The  3fsalt.ee.  507 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and 
thy  dominion  enduretli  throughout  all  ages. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  such  as  fall,  and  lifteth 
up  all  those  that  are  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee,  O Lord ; and 
thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand,  and  fillest  all  things 
living  with  plenteousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and  holy 
in  all  his  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call  upon 
him ; yea,  all  such  as  call  upon  him  faithfully. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear  him ; 
he  also  will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  help  them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that  love  him ; 
hut  scattereth  abroad  all  the  ungodly. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of  the  Lord  ; 
and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks  unto  his  holy  Name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

Psalm  cxlvi.  Lauda,  anima  mea. 

P RAISE  the  Lord,  O my  soul : while  I live,  will 
I praise  the  Lord  ; yea,  as  long  as  I have  any 
being,  I will  sing  praises  unto  my  God. 

2  O put  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor  in  any  child 
of  man ; for  there  is  no  help  in  them. 

3  Eor  when  the  breath  of  man  goeth  forth,  he  shall 
turn  again  to  his  earth,  and  then  all  his  thoughts 
perish. 

4  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob  for  his 
help,  and  whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God  : 

5  Who  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all 
that  therein  is ; who  keepeth  his  promise  for  ever ; 

6  Who  lielpeth  them  to  right  that  suffer  wrong ; 
who  feedeth  the  hungry. 


508  The  Hfsalter.  Day  30. 

7 The  Lord  looseth  men  out  of  prison ; the  Lord 
giveth  sight  to  the  blind. 

8 The  Lord  helpeth  them  that  are  fallen ; the 
Lord  careth  for  the  righteous. 

9 The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers ; he  defend- 
eth  the  fatherless  and  widow  : as  for  the  way  of  the 
ungodly,  he  turnetli  it  upside  down. 

10  The  Lord  thy  God,  O Sion,  shall  he  King  for 
evermore,  and  throughout  all  generations. 


(fabnxxn#  fSrupL 

Psalm  cxlvii.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  the  Lord,  for  it  is  a good  thing  to 
sing  praises  unto  our  God;  yea,  a joyful  and 
pleasant  thing  it  is  to  he  thankful. 

2 The  Lord  doth  huild  up  Jerusalem,  and  gather  j 
together  the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3 He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and 
giveth  medicine  to  heal  their  sickness. 

4<  He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars,  and  calleth 
them  all  by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  is  his  power ; yea, 
and  his  wisdom  is  infinite. 

6  The  Lord  setteth  up  the  meek,  and  bringeth  the 
ungodly  down  to  the  ground. 

7  O sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving;  sing 
praises  upon  the  harp  unto  our  God : 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  and  pre- 
pareth  rain  for  the  earth  ; and  maketli  the  grass  to 
grow  upon  the  mountains,  and  herb  for  the  use  of 
men ; 

9  Who  giveth  fodder  unto  the  cattle,  and  feedeth 
the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  him. 


b 


Day  30.  The  psalter.  509 

10  He  hath  no  pleasure  in  the  strength  of  an 
horse  ; neither  delighteth  he  in  any  man’s  legs. 

11  But  the  Lord’s  delight  is  in  them  that  fear 
him,  and  put  their  trust  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O Jerusalem ; praise  thy  God, 
O Sion. 

13  Por  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates, 
and  hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee, 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and  filleth 
thee  with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  commandment  upon  earth, 
and  his  word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  snow  like  wool,  and  scattereth  the 
hoar-frost  like  ashes. 

17  He  caste th  forth  his  ice  like  morsels : who  is 
able  to  abide  his  frost  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  melteth  them : 
he  bloweth  with  his  wind,  and  the  waters  flow. 

19  He  showeth  his  word  unto  Jacob,  his  statutes 
and  ordinances  unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation ; neither 
have  the  heathen  knowledge  of  his  laws. 

Psalm  cxlviii.  Laudate  Dominum. 

OPBAISE  the  Lord  of  heaven : praise  him  in 
the  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  angels  of  his  : praise  him,  all 
his  hosts. 

3  Praise  him,  sun  and  moon : praise  him,  all  ye 
stars  and  light. 

4  Praise  him,  all  ye  heavens,  and  ye  waters  that 
are  above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : for  he 
spake  the  word,  and  they  were  made ; he  command- 
ed, and  they  were  created. 


z 


510  The  psalter.  Day  30. 

6 He  hath  made  them  fast  for  ever  and  ever : 
he  hath  given  them  a law  which  shall  not  he 
broken. 

7 Praise  the  Lord  upon  earth,  ye  dragons  and  all 

deeps : \ 

8 Fire  and  hail,  snow  and  vapours,  wind  and 
storm,  fulfilling  his  word : 

9 Mountains  and  all  hills;  fruitful  trees  and  all 
cedars : 

10  Beasts  and  all  cattle;  worms  and  feathered 
fowls : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  people ; princes,  and 
all  judges  of  the  world  : 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and  children, 
praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : for  his  Name  only  is 
excellent,  and  his  praise  above  heaven  and  earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his  people  : all  his 
saints  shall  praise  him  ; even  the  children  of  Israel, 
even  the  people  that  serveth  him. 

Psalm  cxlix.  Cantate  Domino, 

OSIN  G unto  the  Lord  a new  song ; let  the  con- 
gregation of  saints  praise  him. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  made  him,  and  let 
the  children  of  Sion  be  joyful  in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  in  the  dance  : let 
them  sing  praises  unto  him  with  tabret  and  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  in  his  people,  and 
lielpeth  the  meek-hearted. 

5  Let  the  saints  he  joyful  with  glory;  let  them 
rejoice  in  their  beds. 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  he  in  their  mouth ; and  a 
two-edged  sword  in  their  hands ; 

7  To  be  avenged  of  the  heathen,  and  to  rebuke  the 
people ; 


Day  30.  The  If  salted.  511 

8 To  bind  their  kings  in  chains,  and  their  nobles 
with  links  of  iron. 

9 That  they  may  be  avenged  of  them;  as  it  is 
written,  Such  honour  have  all  his  saints. 

Psalm  cl.  Laudate  Dominum. 

0 PRAISE  God  in  his  holiness  : praise  him  in  the 
firmament  of  his  power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  noble  aets  : praise  him  accord-  i 
ing  to  his  excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  sound  of  the  trumpet : praise 
him  upon  the  lute  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  in  the  cymbals  and  dances  : praise 
him  upon  the  strings  and  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  well-tuned  cymbals  : praise 
him  upon  the  loud  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  praise  the  Lord. 


THE  END  OF  THE  PSALTER, 


I 


%xi\t\n  0f  §UIi0to; 

BLISH^D  BY  THE  BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY,  AND  LAITY  OF  THE  PRO* 
iNT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  IN 
FNTION,  ON  THE  TWELFTH  DAY  OF  SEPTEMBER,  IN  THE  YEAR  OF 
LORD  1801. 


Article  I.  Of  Faith  in  the  Holy  Trinity . 

THERE  is  but  one  living  and  true  God,  everlasting,  without 
body,  parts,  or  passions  ; of  infinite  power,  wisdom,  and 
goodness  ; the  Maker,  and  Preserver  of  all  things  both  visible 
and  invisible.  And  in  unity  of  this  Godhead  there  be  three 
Persons,  of  one  substance,  power,  and  eternity ; the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Art.  II.  Of  the  Word  or  Son  of  God,  which  was  made  very  Man. 

THE  Son,  which  is  the  Word  of  the  Father,  begotten  from 
everlasting  of  the  Father,  the  very  and  eternal  God,  and  of 
one  substance  with  the  Father,  took  Man’s  nature  in  the  womb 
of  the  blessed  Virgin,  of  her  substance : so  that  two  whole 
and  perfect  Natures,  that  is  to  say,  the  Godhead  and  Manhood, 
were  joined  together  in  one  Person,  never  to  be  divided, 
whereof  is  one  Christ,  very  God,  and  very  Man ; who  truly 
suffered,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried,  to  reconcile  his  Father 
to  us,  and  to  be  a sacrifice,  not  only  for  original  guilt,  but  also 
for  actual  sins  of  men. 

Art.  III.  Of  the  going  down  of  Christ  into  Hell. 

AS  Christ  died  for  us,  and  was  buried  ; so  also  is  it  to  be 
J-jl.  believed,  that  he  went  down  into  Hell. 

Art.  IV.  Of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ. 

CHRIST  did  truly  rise  again  from  death,  and  took  again 
his  body,  with  flesh,  bones,  and  all  things  appertaining  to 
the  perfection  of  Man’s  nature  ; wherewith  he  ascended  into 
Heaven,  and  there  sitteth,  until  he  return  to  judge  all  Men  at 
the  last  day. 

Art.  V.  Of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

THE  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
is  of  one  substance,  majesty,  and  glory,  with  the  Father 
and  the  Son,  very  and  eternal  God. 


Articles  xxf  Hfleiigitm.  513 


Art.  VI.  Of  the  Sufficiency  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  for  Salvation. 

HOLY  Scripture  containeth  all  things  necessary  to  salva- 
tion : so  that  whatsoever  is  not  read  therein,  nor  may 
be  proved  thereby,  is  not  to  be  required  of  any  man,  that  it 
should  be  believed  as  an  article  of  the  Faith,  or  be  thought 
requisite  or  necessary  to  salvation.  In  the  name  of  the  Holy 
Scripture  we  do  understand  those  canonical  Books  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  of  whose  authority  was  never  any  doubt 
in  the  Church. 

OF  THE  NAMES  AND  NUMBER  OF  THE 

CANONICAL  BOOKS. 


Genesis , 

Exodus , 

Leviticus , 

Numbers , 

Deuteronomy , 

Joshua , 

Judges , 

Ruth , 

The  First  Booh  of  Samuel , 
The  Second  Booh  of  Samuel, 
The  First  Book  of  Kings, 
The  Second  Book  of  Kings, 


The  First  Booh  of  Chronicles , 
The  Second  Book  of  Chronicles , 
The  First  Book  of  Esdras , 

The  Second  Book  of  Esdras, 
The  Book  of  Esther, 

The  Book  of  Job , 

The  Psalms, 

The  Proverbs, 

Ecclesiastes  or  Preacher, 

C f antic  a,  or  Songs  of  Solomon, 
Four  Prophets  the  greater , 
Twelve  Prophets  the  less. 


And  the  other  Books  (as  Hierome  saith)  the  Church  doth 
read  for  example  of  life  and  instruction  of  manners ; but  yet 
doth  it  not  apply  them  to  establish  any  doctrine  ; such  are 
these  following  : 


The  Third  Book  of  Esdras , 

The  Fourth  Book  of  Esdras, 
The  Book  of  Tobias, 

The  Book  of  Judith, 

The  rest  of  the  Book  of  Esther, 
The  Book  of  Wisdom, 

Jesus  the  Son  of  Siracli, 


Baruch  the  Prophet, 

The  Song  of  the  Three  Children, 
The  Story  of  Susanna, 

Of  Bel  and  the  Dragon, 

The  Prayer  of  Manasses, 

The  First  Book  of  Maccabees, 
The  Second  Book  of  Maccabees. 


All  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament,  as  they  are  commonly 
received,  we  do  receive,  and  account  them  Canonical. 


514  $,rfcicles  of  SfteUgtatt. 


Art.  VII.  Of  the  Old  Testament. 

THE  Old  Testament  is  not  contrary  to  the  New  : for  both 
in  the  Old  and  New  Testament  everlasting  life  is  offered 
to  Mankind  by  Christ,  who  is  the  only  Mediator  between  God 
and  Man,  being  both  God  and  Man.  Wherefore  they  are  not 
to  be  heard,  which  feign  that  the  old  Fathers  did  look  only  for 
transitory  promises.  Although  the  Law  given  from  God  by 
Moses,  as  touching  Ceremonies  and  Rites,  do  not  bind  Chris- 
tian men,  nor  the  Civil  precepts  thereof  ought  of  necessity  to 
be  received  in  any  commonwealth ; yet  notwithstanding,  no 
Christian  man  whatsoever  is  free  from  the  obedience  of  the 
Commandments  which  are  called  Moral 

Art.  VIII.  Of  the  Greeds. 

THE  Nicene  Creed,  and  that  which  is  commonly  called  the 
Apostles'  Creed,  ought  thoroughly  to  be  received  and  be- 
lieved : for  they  may  be  proved  by  most  certain  warrants  of 
Holy  Scripture. 

Art.  IX.  Of  Original  or  Birth-Sin. 

ORIGINAL  sin  standeth  not  in  the  following  of  Adam , (as  ? 

the  Pelagians  do  vainly  talk  ;)  but  it  is  the  fault  and  cor- 
ruption of  the  Nature  of  every  man,  that  naturally  is  engem 
dered  of  the  offspring  of  Adam ; whereby  man  is  very  far 
gone  from  original  righteousness,  and  is  of  his  own  nature 
inclined  to  evil,  so  that  the  flesh  lusteth  always  contrary  to  the 
Spirit ; and  therefore  in  every  person  born  into  this  world*  it 
deserveth  God’s  wrath  and  damnation.  And  this  infection  of 
nature  doth  remain,  yea  in  them  that  are  regenerated  ; whereby 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  called  in  Greek,  cppovrj /xa  Gaptcos,  (which 
some  do  expound  the  wisdom,  some  sensuality,  some  the 
affection,  some  the  desire,  of  the  flesh,)  is  not  subject  to  the 
Law  of  God.  And  although  there  is  no  condemnation  for 
them  that  believe  and  are  baptized ; yet  the  Apostle  doth 
confess,  that  concupiscence  and  lust  hath  of  itself  the  nature 
of  sin. 

Art.  X.  Of  Free-Will, 

THE  condition  of  Man  after  the  fall  of  Adam  is  such,  that 
he  cannot  turn  and  prepare  himself,  by  his  own  natural 


JirfcicJes  iif  Ifteligiim.  515 

strength  and  good  works,  to  faith,  and  calling  upon  God. 
Wherefore  we  have  no  power  to  do  good  works  pleasant  and 
acceptable  to  God,  without  the  grace  of  God  by  Christ  pre- 
venting us,  that  we  may  have  a good  will,  and  working  with 
us,  when  we  have  that  good  will. 

Aut.  XI.  Of  the  Justification  of  Man. 

WE  are  accounted  righteous  before  God,  only  for  the 
merit  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  by  Faith, 
and  not  for  our  own  works  or  deservings*  Wherefore,  that  we 
are  justified  by  Faith  only,  is  a most  wholesome  Doctrine,  and 
very  full  of  comfort,  as  more  largely  is  expressed  in  the  Homily 
of  Justification* 

Art.  XII.  Of  Good  Works. 

/ALBEIT  that  Good  Works,  which  are  the  fruits  of  Faith, 
and  follow  after  Justification,  cannot  put  away  our  sins, 
and  endure  the  severity  of  God’s  judgment ; yet  are  they 
pleasing  and  acceptable  to  God  in  Christ,  and  do  spring  out 
necessarily  of  a true  and  lively  Faith ; insomuch  that  by  them 
a lively  Faith  may  be  as  evidently  known  as  a tree  discerned 
by  the  fruit. 

Art.  XIII.  Of  Works  lefore  Justification * 

WORKS  done  before  the  grace  of  Christ,  and  the  Inspira- 
tion of  his  Spirit,  are  not  pleasant  to  God,  forasmuch 
as  they  spring  not  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ ; neither  do  they 
make  men  meet  to  receive  grace,  or  (as  the  School-authors 
say)  deserve  grace  of  congruity  : yea  rather,  for  that  they  are 
not  done  as  God  hath  willed  and  commanded  them  to  be  done, 
we  doubt  not  but  they  have  the  nature  of  sin. 

Art.  XIV.  Of  Works  of  Supererogation. 

VOLUNTARY  Works  besides,  over  and  above,  God’s  Com- 
mandments, which  they  call  Works  of  Supererogation, 
cannot  be  taught  without  arrogancy  and  impiety  : for  by  them 
men  do  declare,  that  they  do  not  only  render  unto  God  as 
much  as  they  are  bound  to  do,  but  that  they  do  more  for  his 
sake,  than  of  bounden  duty  is  required  : whereas  Christ  saith 
plainly,  When  ye  have  done  all  that  are  commanded  to  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants. 


516 


Articles  nf  Iflettgixm. 


Art.  XV.  Of  Christ  alone  without  Sin . 

IIRIST  in  the  truth  of  our  nature  was  made  like  unto  us 


in  all  things,  sin  only  except,  from  which  he  was  clearly 
void,  both  in  his  flesh,  and  in  his  spirit.  He  came  to  be  the 
Lamb  without  spot,  who,  by  sacrifice  of  himself  once  made, 
should  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world  ; and  sin  (as  Saint  John 
saith)  was  not  in  him.  But  all  we  the  rest,  although  baptized, 
and  born  again  in  Christ,  yet  offend  in  many  things  ; and  if 
we  say  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  us. 


OT  every  deadly  sin  willingly  committed  after  Baptism  ig 


sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Unpardonable.  Where- 
fore the  grant  of  repentance  is  not  to  be  denied  to  such  as  fall 
into  sin  after  Baptism.  After  we  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost,  we  may  depart  from  grace  given,  and  fall  into  sin,  and 
by  the  grace  of  God  we  may  arise  again,  and  amend  our  lives* 
And  therefore  they  are  to  be  condemned,  which  say,  they  can 
no  more  sin  as  long  as  they  live  here,  or  dei^  the  place  of 
forgiveness  to  such  as  truly  repent. 


PREDESTINATION  to  Life  is  the  everlasting  purpose  of 
God,  whereby  (before  the  foundations  of  the  world  were 
laid)  he  hath  constantly  decreed  by  his  counsel  secret  to  us,  to 
deliver  from  curse  and  damnation  those  whom  he  hath  chosen 
in  Christ  out  of  mankind,  and  to  bring  them  by  Christ  to 
everlasting  salvation,  as  vessels  made  to  honour.  Wherefore, 
they  which  be  endued  with  so  excellent  a benefit  of  God,  be 
called  according  to  God’s  purpo.se  by  his  Spirit  working  in  due  < 
season  : they  through  Grace  obey  the  calling  2 they  be  justified 
freely  : they  be  made  sons  of  God  by  adoption  : they  be  made 
like  the  image  of  his  only-begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ : they 
walk  religiously  in  good  works,  and  at  length,  by  God’s  mercy, 
they  attain  to  everlasting  felicity. 

As  the  godly  consideration  of  Predestination,  and  our 
Election  in  Christ,  is  full  of  sweet,  pleasant,  and  unspeakable 
comfort  to  godly  persons,  and  such  as  feel  in  themselves  the 
working  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  mortifying  the  works  of  the 


Art.  XVI.  Of  Sin  after  Baptism, 


Art.  XVII.  Of  Predestination  and  Election , 


517 


Articles  of 

flesh,  and  their  earthly  members,  and  drawing  Up  their  mind 
to  high  and  heavenly  things,  as  well  because  it  doth  greatly 
establish  and  confirm  their  faith  of  eternal  Salvation  to  be 
enjoyed  through  Christ,  as  because  it  doth  fervently  kindle 
their  love  towards  God : So,  for  curious  and  carnal  persons, 
lacking  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  to  have  continually  before  their 
eyes  the  sentence  of  God’s  Predestination,  is  a most  dangerous 
downfall,  whereby  the  Devil  doth  thrust  them  either  into 
desperation,  or  into  wretchlessness  of  most  unclean  living,  no 
less  perilous  than  desperation. 

Furthermore,  we  must  receive  God’s  promises  in  such  wise, 
as  they  be  generally  set  forth  to  us  in  Holy  Scripture  : and,  in 
our  doings,  that  Will  of  God  is  to  be  followed,  which  we  have 
expressly  declared  unto  us  in  the  Word  of  God. 

Art.  XVIIL  Of  obtaining  eternal  Salcation  only  by  the  Name 
of  Christ . 

THEY  also  are  to  be  had  accursed  that  presume  to  say, 
That  every  man  shall  be  saved  by  the  Law  or  Sect  which 
he  professeth,  so  that  he  be  diligent  to  frame  his  life  according 
to  that  Law,  and  the  light  of  Nature.  For  Holy  Scripture  doth 
set  out  unto  us  only  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ,  whereby  men 
must  be  saved. 


Art.  XIX.  Of  the  Church. 

THE  visible  Church  of  Christ  is  a congregation  of  faithful 
men,  in  the  which  the  pure  Word  of  God  is  preached, 
and  the  Sacraments  be  duly  ministered  according  to  Christ’s 
ordinance,  in  all  those  things  that  of  necessity  are  requisite  to 
the  same. 

As  the  Church  of  Jerusalem,  Alexandria , and  Antioch , have 
erred  ; so  also  the  Church  of  Rome  hath  erred,  not  only  in 
their  living  and  manner  of  Ceremonies,  but  also  in  matters 
of  Faith. 

Art.  XX.  Of  the  Authority  of  the  Church , 

THE  Church  hath  power  to  decree  Rites  or  Ceremonies^ 
and  authority  in  Controversies  of  Faith  j and  yet  it  is 
not  lawful  for  the  Church  to  ordain  any  thing  that  is  contrary 
to  God’s  Word  written,  neither  . may  it  so  expound  one  place 


Z 5 


518  Articles  of 

of  Scripture,  that  it  be  repugnant  to  another.  Wherefore, 
although  the  Church  be  a witness  and  a keeper  of  Holy  Writ, 
yet,  as  it  ought  not  to  decree  any  thing  against  the  same,  so 
besides  the  same  ought  it  not  to  enforce  any  thing  to  be 
believed  for  necessity  of  Salvation. 

Art.  XXI.  Of  the  Authority  of  General  Councils .* 

Art.  XXII.  Of  Purgatory . 

THE  Romish  Doctrine  concerning  Purgatory,  Pardons,  Wor- 
shipping and  Adoration,  as  well  of  Images  as  of  Relics, 
and  also  Invocation  of  Saints,  is  a fond  thing,  vainly  invented, 
and  grounded  upon  no  warranty  of  Scripture,  but  rather  repug- 
nant to  the  Word  of  God. 

Art.  XXIII.  Of  Ministering  in  the  Congregation . 

IT  is  not  lawful  for  any  man  to  take  upon  him  the  office  of 
public  preaching,  or  ministering  the  Sacraments  in  the 
Congregation,  before  he  be  lawfully  called,  and  sent  to  execute 
the  same.  And  those  we  ought  to  judge  lawfully  called  and  sent, 
which  be  chosen  and  called  to  this  work  by  men  who  have 
public  authority  given  unto  them  in  the  Congregation,  to  call 
and  send  Ministers  into  the  Lord’s  vineyard. 

Art.  XXIV.  Of  Speaking  in  the  Congregation  in  such  a Tongue 
as  the  people  under standeth. 

IT  is  a thing  plainly  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  the 
custom  of  the  Primitive  Church,  to  have  public  Prayer  in 
the  Church,  or  to  minister  the  Sacraments,  in  a tongue  not 
understanded  of  the  people. 

Art.  XXV.  Of  the  Sacraments . 

SACRAMENTS  ordained  of  Christ  be  not  only  badges  or 
tokens  of  Christian  men’s  profession,  but  rather  they  be 
certain  sure  witnesses,  and  effectual  signs  of  grace,  and  God’s 
good  will  towards  us,  by  the  which  he  doth  work  invisibly  in 
us,  and  doth  not  only  quicken,  but  also  strengthen  and  confirm 
our  Faith  in  him. 

* The  Twenty-first  of  the  former  Articles  is  omitted ; because  it  is  partly  of  v±  local 
and  civil  nature,  and  is  provided  for,  as  to  the  remaining  parts  of  it,  in  other  Articles. 


Articles  xif  Hfteiijjhm.  519 

There  are  two  Sacraments  ordained  of  Christ  our  Lord  in 
the  Gospel,  that  is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper  of’  the  Lord. 

Those  five  commonly  called  Sacraments,  that  is  to  say,  Con- 
firmation, Penance,  Orders,  Matrimony,  and  Extreme  Unction, 
are  not  to  be  counted  for  Sacraments  of  the  Gospel,  being 
such  as  have  grown  partly  of  the  corrupt  following  of  the 
Apostles,  partly  are  states  of  life  allowed  in  the  Scriptures  ; 
but  yet  have  not  like  nature  of  Sacraments  with  Baptism,  and 
the  Lord’s  Supper,  for  that  they  have  not  any  visible  sign  or 
ceremony  ordained  of  God. 

The  Sacraments  were  not  ordained  of  Christ  to  be  gazed 
upon,  or  to  be  carried  about,  but  that  we  should  duly  use  them. 
And  in  such  only  as  worthily  receive  the  same,  they  have  a 
wholesome  effect  or  operation  : but  they  that  receive  them 
unworthily,  purchase  to  themselves  damnation,  as  Saint  Paul 
saith. 

Art.  XXVI.  Of  the  Unrvortliiness  of  the  Ministers,  which  hinders 
not  the  effect  of  the  Sacraments. 

ALTHOUGH  in  the  visible  Church  the  evil  be  ever  mingled 
with  the  good,  and  sometimes  the  evil  have  chief  authority 
in  the  Ministration  of  the  Word  and  Sacraments,  yet  forasmuch 
as  they  do  not  the  same  in  their  own  name,  but  in  Christ’s, 
and  do  minister  by  his  commission  and  authority,  we  may  use 
their  Ministry,  both  in  hearing  the  Word  of  God,  and  in 
receiving  the  Sacraments.  Neither  is  the  effect  of  Christ’s 
ordinance  taken  away  by  their  wickedness,  nor  the  grace  of 
God’s  gifts  diminished  from  such  as  by  faith,  and  rightly,  do 
receive  the  Sacraments  ministered  unto  them ; which  be  effectual, 
because  of  Christ’s  institution  and  promise,  although  they  be 
ministered  by  evil  men. 

Nevertheless,  it  appertaineth  to  the  discipline  of  the  Church, 
that  inquiry  be  made  of  evil  Ministers,  and  that  they  be  accused 
by  those  that  have  knowledge  of  their  offences  ; and  finally, 
being  found  guilty,  by  just  judgment  be  deposed. 

Art,  XXVII.  Of  Baptism. 

BAPTISM  is  not  only  a sign  of  profession,  and  mark  of 
difference,  wThereby  Christian  men  are  discerned  from 


520 


Articles  xxf  3|eiigixx». 


others  that  be  not  christened,  but  it  is  also  a sign  of  Regenera- 
tion or  New-Birth,  whereby,  as  by  an  instrument,  they  that 
receive  Baptism  rightly  are  grafted  into  the  Church  ; the  pro- 
mises of  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  of  our  adoption  to  be  the 
sons  of  God  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  are  visibly  signed  and  sealed  ; 
Faith  is  confirmed,  and  Grace  increased  by  virtue  of  prayer  unto 


The  Baptism  of  young  Children  is  in  any  wise  to  be  re- 
tained in  the  Church,  as  most  agreeable  with  the  institution 
of  Christ. 

Art.  XXYIII.  Of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

THE  Supper  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a sign  of  the  love  that 
Christians  ought  to  have  among  themselves  one  to  another; 
but  rather  it  is  a Sacrament  of  our  Redemption  by  Christ’s 
death  : insomuch  that  to  such  as  rightly,  worthily,  and  with 
faith,  receive  the  same,  the  Bread  which  we  break  is  a partaking 
of  the  Body  of  Christ  ; and  likewise  the  Cup  of  Blessing  is  a 
partaking  of  the  Blood  of  Christ. 

Transubstantiation  (or  the  change  of  the  substance  of  Bread 
and  Wine)  in  the  Supper  of  the  Lord,  cannot  be  proved  by  * 
Holy  Writ  ; but  is  repugnant  to  the  plain  words  of  Scripture*  < 
overthroweth  the  nature  of  a Sacrament,  and  hath  given  occa^ 
sion  to  many  superstitions. 

The  Body  of  Christ  is  given,  taken,  and  eaten,  in  the  Sup- 
per, only  after  an  heavenly  and  spiritual  manner.  And  the 
mean  whereby  the  Body  of  Christ  is  received  and  eaten  in  the 
Supper,  is  Faith.  j 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  was  not  by  Christ’s 
ordinance  reserved,  carried  about,  lifted  up,  or  worshipped. 

Art.  XXIX.  Of  the  Wicked , which  eat  not  the  Body  of  Christ 
in  the  use  of  the  Lord's  Supper . 

HE  Wicked,  and  such  as  be  void  of  a lively  faith, 


although  they  do  carnally  and  visibly  press  with  their 
teeth  (as  Saint  Augustine  saith)  the  Sacrament  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ ; yet  in  no  wise  are  they  partakers  of 
Christ : but  rather,  to  their  condemnation,  do  eat  and  drink  the 
sign  or  Sacrament  of  so  great  a thing. 


God. 


ni  521 

Art.  XXX.  Of  both  Kinds . 

THE  Cup  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  be  denied  to  the  Lay- 
people  : for  both  the  parts  of  the  Lord’s  Sacrament,  by 
Christ’s  ordinance  and  commandment,  ought  to  be  ministered 
to  all  Christian  men  alike. 

Art.  XXXI.  Of  the  one  Oblation  of  Christ  finished  upon  the 

Cross . 

THE  Offering  of  Christ  once  made  is  that  perfect  redemp- 
tion, propitiation,  and  satisfaction,  for  all  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world,  both  original  and  actual ; and  there  is  none  other 
satisfaction  for  sin,  but  that  alone.  Wherefore  the  sacrifices 
of  Masses,  in  the  which  it  was  commonly  said,  that  the  Priest  did 
offer  Christ  for  the  quick  and  the  dead,  to  have  remission  of 
pain  or  guilt,  were  blasphemous  fables,  and  dangerous  deceits. 

Art.  XXXII.  Of  the  Marriage  of  Priests. 

BISHOPS,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  are  not  commanded  by 
God’s  Law,  either  to  vow  the  estate  of  single  life,  or  to 
abstain  from  marriage  : therefore  it  is  lawful  for  them,  as  for 
all  other  Christian  men,  to  marry  at  their  own  discretion,  as 
they  shall  judge  the  same  to  serve  better  to  godliness. 

Art.  XXXIIL  Of  excommunicate  Persons , how  they  are  to  be 

avoided. 

THAT  person  which  by  open  denunciation  of  the  Church 
is  rightly  cut  off  from  the  unity  of  the  Church,  and 
excommunicated,  ought  to  be  taken  of  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  faithful,  as  an  Heathen  and  Publican,  until  he  be  openly 
reconciled  by  penance,  and  received  into  the  Church  by  a 
Judge  that  hath  authority  thereunto. 

Art.  XXXIV.  Of  the  Traditions  of  the  Church. 

IT  is  not  necessary  that  Traditions  and  Ceremonies  be  in  all 
places  one,  or  utterly  like  ; for  at  all  times  they  have  been 
divers,  and  may  be  changed  according  to  the  diversity  of 
countries,  times,  and  men’s  manners,  so  that  nothing  be 
ordained  against  God’s  Word.  Whosoever,  through  his  pri- 
vate judgment,  willingly  and  purposely,  doth  openly  break  the 
Traditions  and  Ceremonies'  of  the  Church  which  be  not 


522 


repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  be  ordained  and  approved 
by  common  authority,  ought  to  be  rebuked  openly,  (that  others 
may  fear  to  do  the  like,)  as  he  that  offendeth  against  the  com- 
mon order  of  the  Church,  and  hurteth  the  authority  of  the 
Magistrate,  and  woundeth  the  consciences  of  the  weak  brethren. 

Every  particular  or  national  Church  hath  authority  to  or- 
dain, change,  and  abolish,  Ceremonies  or  Rites  of  the  Church 
ordained  only  by  man’s  authority,  so  that  all  things  be  done 
to  edifying* 


Art.  XXXV.  Of  the  Homilies . 

THE  Second  Book  of  Homilies,  the  several  titles  whereof 
we  have  joined  under  this  Article,  doth  contain  a godly 
and  wholesome  Doctrine,  and  necessary  for  these  times,  as  doth 
the  former  Book  of  Homilies,  which  were  set  forth  in  the 
time  of  Edward  the  Sixth;  and  therefore  we  judge  them  to 
be  read  in  Churches  by  the  Ministers,  diligently  and  distinctly, 
that  they  may  be  understanded  of  the  people. 


OF  THE  NAMES 

1.  Of  the  right  Use  of  the 
Church . 

2.  Against  Peril  of  Idolatry . 

3.  Of  repairing  and  keeping 
clean  of  Churches. 

4.  Of  good  Works:  frst  of 
Fasting . 

5.  Against  Gluttony  and 
Drunkenness . 

6.  Against  Excess  of  Apparel. 

7.  Of  Prayer . 

8.  Of  the  Place  and  Time  of 
Prayer . 

9.  That  Common  Prayers  and 
Sacraments  ought  to  he 
ministered  in  a known 
tongue . 

[This  article  is  received  in  t 
the  Books  of  Homilies  to  be 


»F  THE  HOMILIES. 

10.  Of  the  reverend  Estima- 
tion of  God’s  Word. 

11.  Of  Alms-doing . 

12.  Of  the  Nativity  of  Christ. 

1 3.  Of  the  Passion  of  Christ. 

14.  Of  the  Resurrection  of 
Christ. 

15.  Of  the  worthy  receiving  of 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ. 

16.  Of  the  Gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17.  For  the  Rogcition-days. 

18.  Of  the  State  of  Matrimony. 

19.  Of  Repentance. 

20.  Against  Idleness. 

21.  Against  Rehellion. 

is  Church,  so  far  as  it  declares 
i explication  of  Christian  doc- 


i 


! 


i 


Jtrfcioles  of  Hfteiigim 


523 


trine,  and  instructive  in  piety  and  morals*  But  all  references 
to  the  constitution  and  laws  of  England  are  considered  as 
inapplicable  to  the  circumstances  of  this  Church  ; which  also 
suspends  the  order  for  the  reading  of  said  Homilies  in  churches, 
until  a revision  of  them  may  be  conveniently  made,  for  the 
clearing  of  them,  as  well  from  obsolete  words  and  phrases,  as 
from  the  local  references.] 

Art.  XXXVI.  Of  Consecration  of  Bishops  and  Ministers . 

THE  Book  of  Consecration  of  Bishops,  and  Ordering  of 
Priests  and  Deacons,  as  set  forth  by  the  General  Con- 
vention of  this  Church  in  1792,  doth  contain  all  things 
necessary  to  such  Consecration  and  Ordering  ; neither  hath  it 
any  thing  that,  of  itself,  is  superstitious  and  ungodly*  And, 
therefore,  whosoever  are  consecrated  or  ordered  according  to 
said  Form,  we  decree  all  such  to  be  rightly,  orderly,  and  law- 
fully consecrated  and  ordered. 


HE  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrate  extendeth  to  all  men, 


as  well  Clergy  as  Laity,  in  all  things  temporal  ; but  hath 
no  authority  in  things  purely  spiritual.  And  we  hold  it  to  be 
the  duty  of  all  men  who  are  professors  of  the  Gospel,  to  pay 
respectful  obedience  to  the  Civil  Authority,  regularly  and 
legitimately  constituted. 

Art.  XXXVIII.  Of  Christian  Men's  Goods , which  are  not 


THE  "Riches  and  Goods  of  Christians  are  not  common,  as 
touching  the  right,  title,  and  possession  of  the  same  ; as 
certain  Anabaptists  do  falsely  boast.  Notwithstanding,  every 
man  ought,  of  such  things  as  he  possesseth,  liberally  to  give 
alms  to  the  poor,  according  to  his  ability. 

Art.  XXXIX.  Of  a Christian  Man's  Oath . 

AS  we  confess  that  vain  and  rash  Swearing  is  forbidden 


Christian  men  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  James  his 
Apostle,  so  we  judge,  that  Christian  Religion  doth  not  prohibit, 
but  that  a man  may  swear  when  the  Magistrate  requireth,  in 
a cause  of  faith  and  charity,  so  it  be  done  according  to  the 
Prophet’s  teaching,  in  justice,  judgment,  and  truth. 


Art.  XXXVII.  Of  the  Power  of  the  Civil  Magistrates . 


common . 


524 


THE  FORM  AND  MANNER  OF 

MAKING,  ORDAINING,  AND  CONSECRATING 

§is{rxrpt  nnh  gmxms; 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  AS  ESTABLISHED  BY  THE  BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY, 

AND  LAITY  OF  SAID  CHURCH,  IN  GENERAL  CONVENTION,  IN  THE  MONTH  OF 
SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  1792. 

Ultc  | refact. 

JT  is  evident  unto  all  men , diligently  reading  Holy  Scripture 
and  ancient  Authors , that  from  the  Apostles'  time  there  have 
been  these  Orders  of  Ministers  in  Christ's  Church , — Bishops , 
Priests , and  Deacons . Which  Offices  were  evermore  heal  in  such 
reverend  Estimation , that  no  rrtan  might  presume  to  execute  any 
of  them,  except  he  were  first  called , tried , examined , and  known 
to  have  such  qualities  as  are  requisite  for  the  same;  and  also  by 
public  Prayer , with  Imposition  of  Hands , were  approved  and  • 
admitted  thereunto  by  lawful  Authority.  And  therefore , to  the 
intent  that  these  Orders  may  be  continued , and  reverently  used  t 
and  esteemed  in  this  Church , no  man  shall  be  accounted -or  taken 
to  be  a '■  lawful  Bishop , Priest , or  Deacon , in  this  Church , or 
staffer ed  to  execute  any  of  the  said  Functions , except  he  he  called , 
tried , examined , admitted  thereunto , according  to  the  Form 

hereafter  following , hath  had  Episcopal  Consecration  or  Or - 

dination . 

JmZ  none  shall  be  admitted  a ) Deacon,  Priest,  or  Bishop, 
except  he  be  of  the  age  which  - the  Capon  in  that  case  provided 
may  require.  V* 

Jbzrf  the  Bishop , knowing  either  by  himself  or  by  sufficient 
testimony , any  Person  to  be  a man  of  virtue $$  conversation,  and 
without  crime ; and,  after  examination  and  finding  him 

sufficiently  instructed  in  the  Holy  Scripture , mid  otherwise 
learned  as  the  Canons  require , may , at  the  times  appointed,  or 
else,  on  urgent  occasion,  upon  some  other  day,  in  the  face  of  the 
Church,  admit  him  a Deacon,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  fol- 
lowetli.  ■ . . v ‘ 


525 


THE 

jfxrrm  Hufr  Juror  d §|Mmtg  gJjemrits. 


if  When  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  after  Morning  Prayer  is  ended, 
there  shall  be  a Sermon,  or  Exhortation,  declaring  the  Duty  and  Office  of  such  as 
come  to  be  admitted  Deacons ; how  necessary  that  Order  is  in  the  Church  of  Christ , 
and  also,  how  the  People  ought  to  esteem  them  in  their  Office. 

*71  A Priest  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near  to  the  Holy  Table, 
such  as  desire  to  be  ordained  Deacons,  each  of  them  being  decently  habited,  saying 
these  words, 

REVEREND  Father  in  God,  I present  unto  you  these 
persons  present,  to  be  admitted  Deacons. 

The  Bishop. 

TAKE  heed  that  the  persons,  whom  ye  present  unto  us,  be 
apt  and  meet,  for  their  learning  and  godly  conversation, 
to  exercise  their  Ministry  duly,  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  the 
edifying  of  his  Church. 

IT  The  Priest  shall  answer ; 

I HAVE  inquired  concerning  them,  and  also  examined  them,  and 
think  them  so  to  be. 

IT  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  People : 

BRETHREN,  if  there  be  any  of  you  who  knoweth  any 
Impediment,  or  notable  Crime,  in  any  of  these  persons 
presented  to  be  ordered  Deacons,  for  the  which  he  ought  not 
to  be  admitted  to  that  Office,  let  him  come  forth  in  the  Name 
of  God,  and  show  what  the  Crime  or  Impediment  is. 

IT  And  if  any  great  Crime  or  Impediment  be  objected,  the  Bishop  shall  cease  from 
Ordering  that  person,  until  such  time  as  the  party  accused  shall  be  found  clear  of 
that  Crime. 

IT  Then  the  Bishop  ( commending  such  as  shall  be  found  meet  to  be  Ordered,  to  the 
Prayers  of  the  Congregation ) shall,  with  the  Clergy  and  People  present,  say  the 
Litany. 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  the  Seiwice  for  the  Communion,  with  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel,  as  follow eth . 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  Divine  Providence  hast 
- appointed  divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  thy  Church,  and 
didst  inspire  thine  Apostles  to  choose  into  the  Order  of  Deacons 
the  first  Martyr  Saint  Stephen,  with  others  ; Mercifully  behold 


The  ©rdermjy  of  Beacxms. 


these  thy  servants  now  called  to  the  like  Office  and  Adminis- 
tration  : so  replenish  them  with  the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and 
adorn  them  with  innocency  of  life,  that,  both  by  word  and 
good  example,  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  Office,  to 
the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and  the  edification  of  thy  Church  ; 
through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen . 


KEWISE  must  the  Deacons  be  grave,  not  double-tongued, 


not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; holding 
the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a pure  conscience.  And  let  these 
also  first  be  proved  ; then  let  them  use  the  Office  of  a Deacon, 
being  found  blameless*  Even  so  must  their  wives  be  grave, 
not  slanderers,  sober,  faithful  in  all  things.  Let  the  Deacoiis 
be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well.  For  they  that  have  used  the  Office  of  a 
Deacon  well,  purchase  to  themselves  a good  degree,  and  great  , 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  ill  Christ  Jesus. 


THEN  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave  the 
Word  of  God,  and  serve  tables.  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of  honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 
But  we  will  give  ourselves  continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  Word.  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole 
multitude.  And  they  chose  Stephen,  a man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a proselyte  of  Antioch  ; 
whom  they  set  before  the  Apostles  ; and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them.  And  the  Word  of 
God  increased,  and  the  number  of  the  disciples  multiplied 
in  Jerusalem  greatly,  and  a great  company  of  the  Priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  examine  every  one  of  those  who  are  to  be  Ordered , in  the 
presence  of  the  people  y after  this  manner  following. 


The  Epistle . 1 Tim.  iii.  8* 


t Or  else  this , out  of  the  Sixth  Chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

Acts  vi.  2. 


Tfr©  ©ydermg;  uf  Beactms.  527 

DO  you  trust  that  you  are  inwardly  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  take  upon  you  this  Office  and  Ministration,  to 
serve  God  for  the  promoting  of  his  glory,  and  the  edifying  of 
his  people  ? 

Answer . I trust  so. 

The  Bishop . 

DO  you  think  that  you  are  truly  called,  according  to  the  will 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  according  to  the  Canons  of 
this  Church,  to  the  Ministry  of  the  same  ? 

Answer . I think  so. 

The  Bishop . 

DO  you  unfeignedly  believe  all  the  Canonical  Scriptures  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testament  ? 

Answer . I do  believe  them. 

The  Bishop . 

WILL  you  diligently  read  the  same  unto  the  people  assem* 
bled  in  the  Church  where  you  shall  be  appointed  to 

serve  ? 

Answer . I wilh 

The  Bishop . 

IT  appertaineth  to  the  Office  of  a Deacon,  in  the  Church 
where  he  shall  be  appointed  to  serve,  to  assist  the  Priest  in 
Divine  Service,  and  specially  when  he  ministereth  the  Holy 
Communion,  and  to  help  him  in  the  distribution  thereof ; and 
to  read  Holy  Scriptures  and  Homilies  in  the  Church  ; and  to 
instruct  the  youth  in  the  Catechism ; in  the  absence  of  the 
Priest  to  baptize  infants  ; and  to  preach,  if  he  be  admitted 
thereto  by  the  Bishop.  And  furthermore,  it  is  his  Office,  where 
provision  is  so  made,  to  search  for  the  sick,  poor,  and  impotent 
people  of  the  Parish,  to  intimate  their  estates,  names,  and  places 
where  they  dwell,  unto  the  Curate,  that  by  his  exhortation  they 
may  be  relieved  with  the  alms  of  the  Parishioners,  or  others* 
Will  you  do  this  gladly  and  willingly  ? 

Answer . I will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop . 

WILL  you  apply  all  your  diligence  to  frame  and  fashion 
your  own  lives,  and  the  lives  of  your  families,  accord- 


528 


The  ©rdenrtg  *xf  Beacons. 


ing  to  the  Doctrine  of  Christ  ; and  to  make  both  yourselves 
and  them,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  wholesome  examples  of  the 
flock  of  Christ  ? 

Answer . I will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop,  and  other  chief 
Ministers,  who,  according  to  the  Canons  of  the  Church, 
may  have  the  charge  and  government  over  you;  following  with 
a glad  mind  and  will  their  godly  admonitions  ? 

Answer.  I will  endeavour  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper. 

IT  Then  the  Bishop , laying  his  hands  severally  upon  the  Head  of  every  one  of  them , 
humbly  kneeling  before  lam , shall  sayt 

TAKE  thou  Authority  to  execute  the  Office  of  a Deacon 
in  the  Church  of  God  committed  unto  thee ; In  the 
Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  the  New  Testament , saying , 

TAKE  thou  Authority  to  read  the  Gospel  in  the  Church 
of  God,  and  to  preach  the  same,  if  thou  be  thereto  licensed 
by  the  Bishop  himself. 

IF  Then  one  of  them , appointed  by  the  Bishop , shall  read  the  Gospel. 

St.  Luke  xii.  35. 

LE  T your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lights  burning ; 

( and  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  Lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the  wedding  ; that  when  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately.  Blessed 
are  those  servants,  whom  the  Lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching.  Verily  I say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself, 
and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or 
come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants. 

IF  Then  shall  the  Bishop  proceed  in  the  Communion ; and  all  who  are  Ordered  shall 
tarry , and  receive  the  Holy  Communion  the  same  day,  with  the  Bishop. 

Tf  The  Communion  ended , after  the  last  Collect , and  immediately  before  the  Bene- 
diction, shall  be  said  this  Collect  following. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  of  thy 
great  goodness  hast  vouchsafed  to  accept  and  take  these 


The  ©rderittg  xxf  diesis.  529 

thy  servants  unto  the  Office  of  Deacons  in  thy  Church  ; Make 
them,  we  beseech  thee,  0 Lord,  to  be  modest,  humble,  and 
constant  in  their  Ministration,  to  have  a ready  will  to  observe 
all  spiritual  Discipline  ; that  they  having  always  the  testimony 
of  a good  conscience,  and  continuing  ever  stable  and  strong 
in  thy  Son  Christ,  may  so  well  behave  themselves  in  this 
inferior  Office,  that  they  may  be  found  worthy  to  be  called 
unto  the  higher  Ministries  in  thy  Church  ; through  the  same 
thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  glory  and  honour, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : And  the  Blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst 
you,  and  remain  with  you  always.  Amen . 

H And  here  it  must  be  declared  unto  the  Deacon , that  he  must  continue  in  that  Office 
of  a Deacon  the  space  of  a whole  year , ( except  for  reasonable  causes  it  shall  other- 
wise seem  good  unto  the  Bishop ,)  to  the  intent  he  may  be  perfect  and  well  expert  in 
the  things  appertaining  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Administration.  In  executing  whereof 
if  he  be  found  faithful  and  diligent , he  may  be  admitted  by  his  Diocesan  to  the 
Order  of  Priesthood , at  the  times  appointed  in  the  Canon ; or  else , on  urgent  occa- 
sion, upon  some  other  dayy  in  the  face  of  the  Churchy  in  such  manner  and  form  as 
hereafter  followeth. 


antr  gpimr  nf  §xfoxm%  fjrksts. 


IT  When  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  after  Morning  Prayer  is  ended, 
there  shall  be  a Sermon , or  Exhortation  declaring  the  Duty  and  Office  of  such  as 
come  to  be  admitted  Priests ; how  necessary  that  Order  is  in  the  Church  of  Christy 
and  alsOy  how  the  People  ought  to  esteem  them  in  their  Office. 

IF  A Priest  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop , sitting  in  his  chair  near  to  the  Holy  Table, 
all  those  who  are  to  receive  the  Order  of  Priesthood  that  day , each  of  them  being 
decently  habited,  and  shall  say, 

REVEREND  Father  in  God,  I present  unto  you  these  per- 
sons present,  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order  of  Priesthood. 

The  Bishop . 

TAKE  heed  that  the  persons,  whom  ye  present  unto  us,  be 
apt  and  meet,  for  their  learning  and  godly  conversation, 


530  The  ©rdermjj  ef  priests. 

to  exercise  their  Ministry  duly,  to  the  honour  of  God,  and  the 
edifying  of  his  Church. 

IT  The  Priest  shall  answer: 

I HATE  inquired  concerning  them,  and  also  examined  them,  and 
think  them  so  to  be. 

IT  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  people  : 

GOOD  People,  these  are  they  whom  we  purpose,  God 
willing,  to  receive  this  day  unto  the  holy  Office  of 
Priesthood  : for  after  due  examination,  we  find  not  to  the  con- 
trary, but  that  they  are  lawfully  called  to  their  Function  and 
Ministry,  and  that  they  are  persons  meet  for  the  same.  But 
yet,  if  there  be  any  of  you  who  knoweth  any  Impediment, 
or  notable  Crime,  in  any  of  them,  for  the  which  he  ought  not 
to  be  received  into  this  holy  Ministry,  let  him  come  forth  in 
the  Name  of  God,  and  show  what  the  Crime  or  Impediment  is. 

1 And  if  any  great  Crime  or  Impediment  he  objected , the  Bishop  shall  cease  from- 
Ordering  that  person , until  such  time  as  the  party  accused  shall  he  found  clear  of 
that  Crime. 

H Then  the  Bishop  ( commending  such  as  shall  he  found  meet  to  he  Ordered,  to  the 
Prayers  of  the  Congregation)  shall , with  the  Clergy  and  People  present,  say  the 
Litany , with  the  Prayers,  as  ts  before  appointed  in  the  Form  of  Ordering  Deacons  ; 
save  only,  that  in  the  proper  Suffrage  there  added,  the  word  Deacons  shall  he  omitted , 
and  the  word  Priests  inserted  instead  of  it. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  the  Service  for  the  Communion,  with  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel , as  followeth. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  by  thy 
- Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in 
the  Church ; Mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants  now  called 
to  the  Office  of  Priesthood  ; and  so  replenish  them  with  the 
truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and  adorn  them  with  innocency  of  life, 
that,  both  by  word  and  good  example,  they  may  faithfully 
serye  thee  in  this  Office,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and  the 
edification  of  thy  Church  ; through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  Eph.  iv.  7* 

UNTO  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace,  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Wherefore  he  saith, 
When  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive,  and 


The  Ordering  of  priests.  531 

gave  gifts  unto  men.  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but 
that  he  also  descended  first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 
He  that  descended,  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far  above 
all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.)  And  he  gave  some 
Apostles,  and  some  Prophets,  and  some  Evangelists,  and  some 
Pastors  and  Teachers  ; tor  the  perfecting  of  the  Saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  Ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  Body  of  Christ : 
till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 

IF  After  this  shall  he  read  for  the  Gospd  part  of  the  ninth  Chapter  of  Saint  Matthew, 

as  followeth. 

St.  Matt.  ix.  36. 

WHEN  Jesus  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  com- 
passion on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his 
disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are 
few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

II  Or  else  this  that  followeth , out  of  the  tenth  Chapter  of  Saint  John. 

St.  John  x.  1. 

VEKILY,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by 
the  door  into  the  sheep-fold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a thief  and  a robber.  But  he  that  entereth 
in  by  the  door  is  the  Shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him  the 
porter  openeth,  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  ; and  he  calleth 
his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And  when  he 
putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the 
sheep  follow  him  ; for  they  know  his  voice.  And  a stranger 
will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  ; for  they  know 
not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them,  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again, 
Yerily,  verily,  I say  unto  you,  I am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  ; but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I am  the  door  ; by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill, 


532 


The  Ordering',  xxf  priests. 


and  to  destroy  : I am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly,  I am  the  good  Shepherd : 
the  good  Shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  But  he  that 
is  an  hireling,  and  not  the  Shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep 
are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth  ; and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 
The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep.  I am  the  good  Shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep, 
and  am  known  of  mine.  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so 
know  I the  Father : and  I lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 
And  other  sheep  I have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  : them  also 
I must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice  ; and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  Shepherd. 


E have  heard,  Brethren,  as  well  in  your  private  examina- 


tion, as  in  the  exhortation  which  was  now  made  to  you, 
and  in  the  holy  Lessons  taken  out  of  the  Gospel,  and  the 
writings  of  the  Apostles,  of  what  dignity,  and  of  how  great 
importance  this  Office  is,  whereunto  ye  are  called.  And  now  , 
again  we  exhort  you,  in  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  * 
that  ye  have  in  remembrance,  into  how  high  a Dignity,  and  to 
how  weighty  an  Office  and  Charge  ye  are  called : that  is  to 
say,  to  be  Messengers,  Watchmen,  and  Stewards  of  the  Lord  ; 
to  teach,  and  to  premonish,  to  feed  and  provide  for  the  Lord’s  ; 
family ; to  seek  for  Christ’s  sheep  that  are  dispersed  abroad, 
and  for  his  children  who  are  in  the  midst  of  this  naughty  world,  i 
that  they  may  be  saved  through  Christ  for  ever. 

Have  always  therefore  printed  in  your  remembrance,  how  < 
great  a treasure  is  committed  to  your  charge.  For  they  are  ; 
the  sheep  of  Christ,  which  he  bought  with  his  death,  and  for 
whom  he  shed  his  blood.  The  Church  and  Congregation 
whom  you  must  serve,  is  his  Spouse,  and  his  Body.  And  if 
it  shall  happen  that  the  same  Church,  or  any  Member  thereof, 
do  take  any  hurt  or  hindrance  by  reason  of  your  negligence, 
ye  know  the  greatness  of  the  fault,  and  also  the  horrible 
punishment  that  will  ensue.  Wherefore  consider  with  your- 
selves the  end  of  the  Ministry  towards  the  children  of  God, 
towards  the  Spouse  and  Body  of  Christ  ; and  see  that  ye  never 


IF  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  them  as  folloioeth. 


6 


The  Ordering  nf  priests.  533 

cease  your  labour,  your  care  and  diligence,  until  ye  have:  done 
all  that  lieth  in  you,  according  to  your  bounden  duty,  to  bring 
all  such  as  are  or  shall  be  committed  to  your  charge,,  unto 
that  agreement  in  the  faith  and  knowledge  of  God,  and  to  that 
ripeness  and  perfectness  of  age  in  Christ,  that  there  be:  no 
place  left  among  you,  either  for  error  in  religion,  or  for  vicious- 
ness in  life. 

Forasmuch  then  as  your  Office  is  both  of  so  great  excellency, 
and  of  so  great  difficulty,  ye  see  with  how  great  care  and  study 
ye  ought  to  apply  yourselves,  as  well  to  show  yourselves 
dutiful  and  thankful  unto  that  Lord,  who  hath  placed  you;  in 
so  high  a Dignity  ; as  also  to  beware  that  neither  you  your- 
selves offend,  nor  be  occasion  that  others  offend.  Howbelt  ye 
cannot  have  a mind  and  will  thereto  of  yourselves  ; for  that 
will  and  ability  is  given  of  God  alone : therefore  ye  ought, 
and  have  need,  to  pray  earnestly  for  his  Holy  Spirit.  And 
seeing  that  ye  cannot  by  any  other  means  compass  the  doing 
of  so  weighty  a work,  pertaining  to  the  salvation  of  man, 
but  with  doctrine  and  exhortation  taken  out  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  with  a life  agreeable  to  the  same  ; consider 
how  studious  ye  ought  to  be  in  reading  and  learning  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  framing  the  manners  both  of  yourselves,  and 
of  them  that  specially  pertain  unto  you,  according  to  the  rule 
of  the  same  Scriptures  ; and  for  this  self-same  cause,  how  ye 
ought  to  forsake  and  set  aside,  as  much  as  ye  may,  all  worldly 
cares  and  studies. 

We  have  good  hope  that  ye  have  well  weighed  these  things 
with  yourselves,  long  before  this  time  ; and  that  ye  have 
clearly  determined,  by  God’s  grace,  to  give  yourselves  wholly 
to  this  Office,  whereunto  it  hath  pleased  God  to  call  you  : so 
that,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  ye  will  apply  yourselves  wholly 
to  this  one  thing,  and  draw  all  your  cares  and  studies  this  way; 
and  that  ye  will  continually  pray  to  God  the  Father,  by  the 
Mediation  of  our  only  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  heavenly 
assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; that,  by  daily  reading  and 
weighing  the  Scriptures,  ye  may  wax  riper  and  stronger  in 
your  Ministry  ; and  that  ye  may  so  endeavour  yourselves,  from 
time  to  time,  to  sanctify  the  lives  of  you  and  yours,  and  to 


534  The  ©rdermg;  uf  priests. 

fashion  them  after  the  Rule  and  Doctrine  of  Christ,  that  ye 
may  be  wholesome  and  godly  examples  and  patterns  for  the 
people  to  follow. 

And  now,  that  this  present  Congregation  of  Christ  may  also 
understand  your  minds  and  wills  in  these  things,  and  that  this 
your  promise  may  the  more  move  you  to  do  your  duties  ; ye 
shall  answer  plainly  to  these  things,  which  we,  in  the  Name 
of  God,  and  of  his  Church,  shall  demand  of  you  touching  the 
same. 

DO  you  think  in  your  heart,  that  you  are  truly  called, 
according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
according  to  the  Canons  of  this  Church,  to  the  Order  and 
Ministry  of  Priesthood  ? 

Answer . I think  it. 

The  Bishop . 

ARE  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  contain  all 
- Doctrine  required  as  necessary  for  eternal  salvation  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  ? And  are  you  determined,  out  of  the 
said  Scriptures  to  instruct  the  people  committed  to  your  charge, 
and  to  teach  nothing,  as  necessary  to  eternal  salvation,  but  that 
which  you  shall  be  persuaded  may  be  concluded  and  proved  ' 
by  the  Scripture  ? 

Answer.  I am  so  persuaded,  and  have  so  determined,  by 
God’s  grace. 

The  Bishop.  \ 

WILL  you  then  give  your  faithful  diligence  always  so  to  j 
minister  the  Doctrine  and  Sacraments,  and  the  Dis-  ; 
cipline  of  Christ,  as  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  and  as  this 
Church  hath  received  the  same,  according  to  the  Command- 
ments of  God  ; so  that  you  may  teach  the  people  committed 
to  your  Cure  and  Charge  with  all  diligence  to  keep  and 
observe  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop. 

WILL  you  be  ready,  with  all  faithful  diligence,  to  banish 
and  drive  away  from  the  Church  all  erroneous  and 
strange  doctrines  contrary  to  God’s  Word  ; and  to  use  both 


535 


The  ©rdermg  ni  Priests. 


public  and  private  monitions  and  exhortations,  as  well  to  the 
sick  as  to  the  whole,  within  your  Cures,  as  need  shall  require, 
and  occasion  shall  be  given  ? 

Answer . I will,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 


The  Bishop . 

WILL  you  be  diligent  in  Prayers,  and  in  reading  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  in  such  studies  as  help  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  same,  laying  aside  the  study  of  the  world  and  the 
flesh  ? 

Answer . I will  endeavour  so  to  do,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper. 

The  Bishop . 

WILL  you  be  diligent  to  frame  and  fashion  your  own 
selves,  and  your  families,  according  to  the  Doctrine  of 
Christ  ; and  to  make  both  yourselves  and  them,  as  much  as  in 
you  lieth,  wholesome  examples  and  patterns  to  the  flock  of 
Christ  ? 

Answer . I will  apply  myself  thereto,  the  Lord  being  my 
helper. 


The  Bishop . 

WILL  you  maintain  and  set  forwards,  as  much  as  lieth  in 
you,  quietness,  peace,  and  love,  among  all  Christian 
people,  and  especially  among  them  that  are  or  shall  be  com- 
mitted to  your  charge  ? 

Answer . I will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 


The  Bishop . 

WILL  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop,  and  other  chief 
Ministers,  who,  according  to  the  Canons  of  the  Church, 
may  have  the  charge  and  government  over  you  ; following 
with  a glad  mind  and  will  their  godly  admonitions,  and  sub- 
mitting yourselves  to  their  godly  judgments  ? 

Answer . I will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

IT  Then  sl^all  the  Bishop , standing  up,  sag , 


ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hath  given  you  this  will  to  do  all 
XjL  these  things;  Grant  also  unto  you  strength  and  power  to 
perform  the  same  ; that  he  may  accomplish  his  work  which 
lie  hath  begun  in  you  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 


536  The  Ordering  ef  priests. 

IT  After  this , the  Congregation  shall  he  desired , secretly  in  their  Prayers , to  make 
their  humble  supplications  to  God  for  all  these  things : for  the  which  Prayers  there 
shall  be  silence  kept  for  a space. 

IT  After  which , shall  be  sung  or  said  by  the  Bishop , the  persons  to  be  ordained  Priests , 
all  kneeling , Yeni,  Creator  Spiritus ; the  Bishop  beginning,  and  the  Priests,  and 
others  that  are  present,  answering  by  verses,  as  followeth. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 

And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 

Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 

Who  dost  Thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart 

Thy  blessed  Unction  from  above, 

Is  comfort , life , and  fire  of  love . 

Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  Minded  sight . 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  Thy  grace. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home  ; 

Where  Thou  art  guide , no  ill  can  come . 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 

And  Thee , of  both , to  be  but  One . 

That,  through  the  ages  all  along, 

This  may  be  our  endless  song ; 

Praise  to  Thy  eternal  merit, 

Father , Son , and  Holy  Spirit . 

H Or  this. 

COME,  Holy  Ghost,  eternal  God, 

Proceeding  from  above, 

Both  from  the  Father  and  the  Son , 

The  God  of  peace  and  love  ; 

Visit  our  minds,  into  our  hearts 
Thy  heavenly  grace  inspire  ; 

That  truth  and  godliness  we  may 
Pursue  with full  desire. 

Thou  art  the  very  Comforter 
In  grief  and  all  distress  ; 

The  heavenly  gift  of  God  most  High- 
No  tongue  can  it  express. 


537 


The  Ordethwg  ef  priests. 

The  fountain  and  the  living  spring 
Of  joy  celestial ; 

The  fire  so  bright , the  love  so  sweet , 

The  TJnction  spiritual. 

Thou  in  Thy  gifts  art  manifold, 

By  them  Christ’s  Church  doth  stand  : 

In  faithful  hearts  Thou  writ’ st  Thy  law , 
The  finger  of  God's  hand. 

According  to  Thy  promise,  Lord, 

Thou  givest  speech  with  grace  ; 

That,  through  Thy  help , God’s praises  may 
Resound  in  every  place. 

0 Holy  Ghost,  into  our  minds 
Send  down  Thy  heavenly  light ; 

Kindle  our  hearts  with  fervent  zeal. 

To  serve  God  day  and  night. 

Our  weakness  strengthen  and  confirm, 
(For,  Lord,  Thouknow’st  us  frail ;) 

That  neither  devil , world , nor  flesh, 

Against  us  may  prevail. 

Put  back  our  enemy  far  from  us, 

And  help  us  to  obtain 

Peace  in  our  hearts  with  God  and  Man , 

( The  best , the  truest  gain ; ) 

And  grant  that  Thou  being,  0 Lord, 

Our  leader  and  our  guide, 

We  may  escape  the  snares  of  sin. 

And  never  from  Thee  slide. 

Such  measures  of  Thy  powerful  grace 
Grant,  Lord,  to  us,  we  pray ; 

That  Thou  may' st  be  our  Comforter 
At  the  last  dreadful  day. 

Of  strife  and  of  dissension 
Dissolve,  0 Lord,  the  bands, 

And  hnit  the  knots  of  peace  and  love 
Throughout  all  Christian  lands. 


538 


The  ©rdermg  of  Friests. 


Grant  us  the  grace  that  we  may  know 
The  Father  of  all  might, 

That  we  of  His  beloved  Son 
May  gain  the  blissful  sight ; 

And  that  we  may  with  perfect  faith 
Ever  acknowledge  Thee, 

The  Spirit  of  Father , and  of  Son, 

One  God  in  Persons  Three . 

To  God  the  Father  laud  and  praise, 

And  to  His  blessed  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  grace, 

Co-equal  Three  in  One . 

And  pray  we,  that  our  only  Lord 
Would  please  His  Spirit  to  send 
On  all  that  shall  profess  His  Name, 

From  hence  to  the  world's  end.  Amen . 

IT  That  done , (he  Bishop  shall  pray  in  this  wisef  and  say , 


jMIGHTY  God,  and  heavenly  Father,  who,  of  thine 


infinite  love  and  goodness  towards  us,  hast  given  to  us 
thy  only  and  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our 
Redeemer,  and  the  Author  of  everlasting  life ; who,  after  he 
had  made  perfect  our  redemption  by  his  death,  and  was 
ascended  into  heaven,  sent  abroad  into  the  world  his  Apostles, 
Prophets,  Evangelists,  Doctors,  and  Pastors  ; by  whose  labour  j 
and  ministry  he  gathered  together  a great  flock  in  all  the 
parts  of  the  world,  to  set  forth  the  eternal  praise  of  thy  holy 
Name  : For  these  so  great  benefits  of  thy  eternal  goodness,  ; 

and  for  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call  these  thy  servants 
here  present  to  the  same  Office  and  Ministry,  appointed  for 
the  salvation  of  mankind,  we  render  unto  thee  most  hearty 
thanks,  we  praise  and  worship  thee  ; and  we  humbly  beseech 
thee,  by  the  same  thy  blessed  Son,  to  grant  unto  all,  which 
either  here  or  elsewhere  call  upon  thy  holy  Name,  that  we 


and  go  forwards  in  the  knowledge  and  faith  of  thee  and  thy 


Let  us  pray. 


The  Ordering:  cl  priests.  539 

Son,  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  So  that  as  well  by  these  thy  Minis- 
ters, as  by  them  over  whom  they  shall  be  appointed  thy 
Ministers,  thy  holy  Name  may  be  for  ever  glorified,  and  thy 
blessed  kingdom  enlarged ; through  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  in  the 
unity  of  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.  Amen . 

IT  When  this  Prayer  is  done , the  Bishop  with  the  Priests  present , shall  lay  their 
hands  severally  upon  the  Head  of  every  one  that  receiveth  the  Order  of  Priest- 
hood; the  Receivers  humbly  kneeling , and  the  Bishop  saying , 

RECEIVE  the  Holy  Ghost  for  the  Office  and  Work  of  a 
Priest  in  the  Church  of  God,  now  committed  unto  thee 
by  the  Imposition  of  our  hands.  Whose  sins  thou  dost  forgive, 
they  are  forgiven  ; and  whose  sins  thou  dost  retain,  they  are 
retained.  And  be  thou  a faithful  Dispenser  of  the  Word  of 
God,  and  of  his  holy  Sacraments  ; In  the  Name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

H Or  this. 

TAKE  thou  Authority  to  execute  the  Office  of  a Priest  in  the 
Church  of  God,  now  committed  to  thee  by  the  Imposition 
of  our  hands.  And  be  thou  a faithful  Dispenser  of  the  Word  of 
God,  and  of  his  holy  Sacraments  ; In  the  Name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

TT  Then  the  Bishop  shall  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  kneeling , the  Bible  into  his 

hand , saying , 

TAKE  thou  Authority  to  preach  the  Word  of  God,  and  to 
Minister  the  holy  Sacraments  in  the  Congregation,  where 
thou  shalt  be  lawfully  appointed  thereunto. 

II  When  this  is  done , the  Bishop  shall  go  on  in  the  Service  of  the  Communion , which 
all  they  who  receive  Orders  shall  take  together , and  remain  in  the  same  place  where 
Hands  were  laid  upon  them , until  such  time  as  they  have  received  the  Communion. 

*0  The  Communion  being  done , after  the  last  Collect , and  immediately  before  the 
Benediction , shall  be  said  this  Collect. 

MOST  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send  upon  these 
thy  servants  thy  heavenly  blessing ; that  they  may  be 
clothed  with  righteousness,  and  that  thy  Word  spoken  by  their 
mouths  may  have  such  success,  that  it  may  never  be  spoken 
in  vain.  Grant  also,  that  we  may  have  grace  to  hear  and 
receive  what  they  shall  deliver  out  of  thy  most  holy  Word,  or 
agreeable  to  the  same,  as  the  means  of  our  salvation  ; that  in 


540  The  Sewsecratiim  af  Bistops. 


all  our  words  and  deeds  we  may  seek  thy  glory,  and  the 
increase  of  thy  kingdom ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : And  the  Blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst 
you,  and  remain  with  you  always.  Amen. 

IT  And  if ’ on  the  same  day,  the  Order  of  Deacons  he  given  to  some , and  the  Order  of 
Priesthood  to  others  ; the  Deacons  shall  he  first  presented,  and  then  the  Priests ; and 
it  shall  suffice  that  the  Litany  he  once  said  for  hoth.  The  Collects  shall  both  he 
used ; first,  that  for  Deacons,  then  that  for  Priests.  The  Epistle  shall  he  Ephe- 
sians iv.  7 to  13,  as  before  in  this  Ofiice.  Immediately  after  which,  they  that  are  to 
he  made  Deacons,  shall  he  examined,  and  Ordained,  as  is  above  prescribed.  Then 
one  of  them  having  read  the  Gospel,  ( which  shall  he  either  out  of  Saint  Matthew 
ix.  36,  as  before  in  this  Office  ; or  else  Saint  Luke  xii.  35  to  38,  as  before  in  the  Form 
for  the  Ordering  of  Deacons,)  they  that  are  to  he  made  Priests  shall  likewise  he 
examined,  and  Ordained,  as  is  in  this  Office  before  appointed. 


THE  FORM  OF 


Orkhmig  ox  €ovimmim%  k §wbo$. 


IT  When  all  things  are  duly  prepared  in  the  Church,  and  set  in  order,  after  Morning 
Prayer  is  ended,  the  Presiding  Bishop , or  some  other  Bishop  appointed  by  the 
Bishops  present,  shall  begin  the  Communion  Service , in  which  this  shall  he 

The  Colled. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  didst  give 
Tjl.  to  thy  holy  Apostles  many  excellent  gifts,  and  didst 
charge  them  to  feed  thy  flock ; Give  grace,  we  beseech  thee, 
to  all  Bishops,  the  Pastors  of  thy  Church,  that  they  may 
diligently  preach  thy  Word,  and  duly  administer  the  godly 
Discipline  thereof;  and  grant  to  the  people,  that  they  may 
obediently  follow  the  same  ; that  all  may  receive  the  crown  of 
everlasting  glory  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  And  another  Bishop  shall  read  the  Epistle. 

1 Tim.  iii.  1. 

rjHHIS  is  a true  saying,  If  a man  desire  the  Office  of  a 
-Jl  Bishop,  he  desireth  a good  work.  A Bishop  then  must 
be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of  good 


The  ©uttsecratixm;  xtf  Bistojxs.  541 

behaviour,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; not  given  to 
wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  patient,  not  a 
brawler,  not  covetous ; one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all  gravity  ; (For  if  a 
man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  Church  of  God  ?)  Not  a novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  devil. 
Moreover,  he  must  have  a good  report  of  them  which  are 
without  ; lest  he  fall  into  reproach,  and  the  snare  of  the  deviL 

Or  this. 

Por  the  Epistle  > Acts  xx.  17. 

FROM  Miletus,  Paul  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  Elders 
of  the  Church.  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I came  into 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 
serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility  of  mind,  and  with  many 
tears  and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by  the  lying  in  wTait  of 
the  Jews  : and  how  I kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable 
unto  you,  but  have  showed  you,  and  have  taught  you  publicly, 
and  from  house  to  house,  testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also 
to  the  Greeks,  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  And  now  behold,  I go  bound  in  the  spirit 
unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me 
there ; save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every  city, 
saying,  That  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me.  But  none  of 
these  things  move  me,  neither  count  I my  life  dear  unto  myself, 
so  that  I might  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry 
which  I have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  Gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God.  And  now,  behold,  I know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I have  gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I take  you  to  record 
this  day,  that  I am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men.  For  I 
have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 
Take  heed,  therefore,  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  Overseers,  to 
feed  the  Church  of  God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his 
own  blood.  For  I know  this,  that  after  my  departing  shall 
grievous  wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 


A a 5 


542  The  gimsecratiee;  ef  Bishops. 

Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse 
things,  to  draw  away  disciples  after  them.  Therefore  watch, 
and  remember,  that  by  the  space  of  three  years,  I ceased  not 
to  warn  every  one,  night  and  day,  with  tears.  And  now, 
brethren,  I commend  you  to  God,  and  to  the  Word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you  an 
inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctified.  I have 
coveted  no  man’s  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel ; yea,  ye  yourselves 
know,  that  these  hands  have  ministered  unto  my  necessities, 
and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  I have  showed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to  support  the  weak  ; and  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

H Then  another  Bishop  shall  read  the  Gospel . 

St.  John  xxi.  15. 

JESUS  saitli  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these  ? He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 

Lord ; thou  knowest  that  I love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him,  : 

Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second  time, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ? He  saith  unto  him, 

Yea,  Lord ; thou  knowest  that  I love  thee.  He  saith  unto 

him,  Feed  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 

Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ? Peter  was  grieved 
because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  ? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things  ; thou 
knowest  that  I love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 

sheep. 

II  Or  this.  St.  John  xx.  19. 

THE  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the  week,  ; 

when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were 

assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when 
he  had  so  said,  he  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
Then  were  the  disciples  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Then 
said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you  : as  my  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I you.  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are 


The  gimsecratixm  nf  Bistap8.  543 

remitted  unto  them  ; and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained. 

IF  Or  this.  St.  Matt,  xxviii.  18. 

JESUS  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : teaching  them 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I have  commanded  you  : and 
lo,  I am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

t After  the  Gospel  and  the  Sermon  are  ended , the  Elected  Bishop , vested  with  his 
Rochet , shall  he  presented  by  two  Bishops  of  this  Church  unto  the  Presiding  Bishop , 
or  to  the  Bishop  appointed , sitting  in  his  chair , near  the  Holy  Table ; the  Bishops 
who  present  him  saying , 

REVEREND  Father  in  God,  we  present  unto  you  this 
godly  and  well-learned  man,  to  be  Ordained  and  Conse- 
crated Bishop. 

Then  shall  the  Presiding  Bishop  demand  Testimonials  of  the  person  presented  for 
Consecration , and  shall  cause  them  to  be  read. 

IF  He  shall  then  require  of  him  the  following  Promise  of  Conformity  to  the  Doctrine , 
Discipline , and  Worship  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

IN  the  Name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  iV,  chosen  Bishop  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  N .,  do  promise  conformity 
and  obedience  to  the  Doctrine,  Discipline,  and  Worship  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America. 
So  help  me  God,  through  Jesus  Christ. 

IF  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  move  the  Congregation  present  to  pray , saying 

thus  to  them : 

BRETHREN,  it  is  written  in  the  Gospel  of  Saint  Luke, 
That  our  Saviour  Christ  continued  the  whole  night  in 
prayer,  before  he  chose  and  sent  forth  his  twelve  Apostles.  It 
is  written  also,  that  the  holy  Apostles  prayed  before  they 
ordained  Matthias  to  be  of  the  number  of  the  Twelve.  Let 
us,  therefore,  following  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
and  his  Apostles,  offer  up  our  prayers  to  Almighty  God,  before 
we  admit  and  send  forth  this  person  presented  unto  us,  to  the 
work  whereunto  we  trust  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  called  him. 

IF  And  then  shall  be  said  the  Litany ; save  onlyy  that  after  this  place , That  it  may 
please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  the  proper  Suffrage  shall  be , 

THAT  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  this  our  Brother  elected, 
and  to  send  thy  grace  upon  him,  that  he  may  duly 


544 


The  gxmsecratiiro  of  Bishops. 


execute  the  Office  whereunto  he  is  called,  to  the  edifying  of  thy 
Church,  and  to  the  honour,  praise,  and  glory  of  thy  Name  ; 

Answer.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us , good  Lord . 

H Then  shall  be  said  this  Prayer  following. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things,  who  by  thy 
A-  Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed  divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in 
thy  Church ; Mercifully  behold  this  thy  servant  now  called 
to  the  Work  and  Ministry  of  a Bishop  ; and  so  replenish  him 
with  the  truth  of  thy  Doctrine,  and  adorn  him  with  innocency 
of  life,  that  both  by  word  and  deed,  he  may  faithfully  serve 
thee  in  this  Office,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  and  the  edifying 
and  well-governing  of  thy  Church  ; through  the  merits  of  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without  end.  Amen . 

H Then  the  Presiding  Bishop , sitting  in  his  chair , shall  say  to  him  that  is  to  be 

Consecrated , 

BROTHER,  forasmuch  as  the  Holy  Scripture  and  the 
Ancient  Canons  command,  that  we  should  not  be  hasty 
in  laying  on  hands,  and  admitting  any  person  to  Government 
in  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  no 
less  price  than  the  effusion  of  his  own  blood  ; before  we  admit 
you  to  this  Administration,  we  will  examine  you  in  certain 
Articles,  to  the  end  that  the  Congregation  present  may  have  a 
trial,  and  bear  witness,  how  you  are  minded  to  behave  yourself 
in  the  Church  of  God. 

A RE  you  persuaded  that  you  are  truly  called  to  this  Minis- 
tration,  according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  order  of  this  Church  ? 

Answer.  I am  so  persuaded. 

The  Presiding  Bishop . 

ARE  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  contain  all 
- doctrine  required  as  necessary  for  eternal  salvation  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  ? And  are  you  determined  out  of  the 
same  Holy  Scriptures  to  instruct  the  people  committed  to  your 
charge  ; and  to  teach  or  maintain  nothing,  as  necessary  to 
eternal  salvation,  but  that  which  you  shall  be  persuaded  may 
be  concluded  and  proved  by  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I am  so  persuaded,  and  determined,  by  God’s  grace. 


Tbe  Cxmsecratixxtt  xxf  Bistops.  545 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

TT7ILL  you  then  faithfully  exercise  yourself  in  the  Holy 
T ? Scriptures,  and  call  upon  God  by  prayer  for  the  true 
understanding  of  the  same  ; so  that  you  may  be  able  by  them 
to  teach  and  exhort  with  wholesome  Doctrine*  and  to  withstand 
and  convince  the  gainsay ers  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

ARE  you  ready,  with  all  faithful  diligence,  to  banish  and 
- drive  away  from  the  Church  all  erroneous  and  strange 
doctrine  contrary  to  God’s  Word  ; and  both  privately  and  openly 
to  call  upon  and  encourage  others  to  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I am  ready,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  deny  all  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  and 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present  world ; 
that  you  may  show  yourself  in  all  things  an  example  of  good 
works  unto  others,  that  the  adversary  may  be  ashamed,  having 
nothing  to  say  against  you  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  do,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop . 

WILL  you  maintain  and  set  forward,  as  much  as  shall  lie 
in  you,  quietness,  love,  and  peace  among  all  men  ; 
and  diligently  exercise  such  discipline  as  by  the  authority  of 
God’s  Word,  and  by  the  order  of  this  Church,  is  committed  to 
you  ? 

Ansiuer.  I will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  be  faithful  in  Ordaining,  sending,  or  laying 
hands  upon  others  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  be,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  show  yourself  gentle,  and  be  merciful  for  Christ’s 
sake  to  poor  and  needy  people,  and  to  ail  strangers 
destitute  of  help  ? 

Answer.  I will  so  show  myself,  by  God’s  help. 


546  Tfre  go.ttseoratio.tt  of  Bishops. 


IT  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop , standing  up,  shall  sag , 

A L MIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hath  given 
XJL  you  a good  will  to  do  all  these  things,  Grant  also  unto 
you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the  same  ; that,  he  accom- 
plishing in  you  the  good  work  which  he  hath  begun,  you  may 
be  found  perfect  and  irreprehensible  at  the  latter  day;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on  the  rest  of  the  Episcopal  habit ; and , kneeling 
down , Yeni,  Creator  Spiritus  shall  be  sung  or  said  over  him  ; the  Presiding  Bishop 
beginning , and  the  Bishops , with  others  that  are  present , answering  by  verses , as 


followeth. 

/^10ME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 
And  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 

Who  dost  Thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart. 

Thy  blessed  Unction  from  above, 

Is  comfort , life , and  fi re  of  love. 

Enable  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  llinded  sight. 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  Thy  grace. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home  j 
Where  Thou  art  guide , no  ill  can  come . 

Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 

And  Thee , of  both , to  be  but  One. 

That,  through  the  ages  all  along, 

This  may  be  our  endless  song  ; 

Praise  to  Thy  eternal  merit, 

Father,  Son , and  Holy  Spirit. 

IF  Or  this. 

/^10ME,  Holy  Ghost,  eternal  God, 

Vy  Proceeding  from  above, 

Both  from  the  Father  and  the  Son , 

The  God  of  peace  and  love  ; 

Visit  our  minds,  into  our  hearts 
Thy  heavenly  grace  inspire  ; 

That  truth  and  godliness  we  may 
Pursue  with full  desire. 

The  Karisecratixm  xrf  Bistops. 


547 


Thou  art  the  very  Comforter 
In  grief  and  all  distress  ; 

The  heavenly  gift  of  God  most  High ; 

No  tongue  can  it  express. 

The  fountain  and  the  living  spring 
Of  joy  celestial ; 

' The  fire  so  bright , the  love  so  sweet, 

The  Unction  spiritual. 

Thou  in  Thy  gifts  art  manifold, 

By  them  Christ’s  Church  doth  stand  : 

In  faithful  hearts  Thou  writ'st  Thy  law , 
The  finger  of  God's  hand . 

According  to  Thy  promise,  Lord, 

Thou  givest  speech  with  grace  ; 

That,  through  Thy  help , God's  praises  may 
Resound  in  every  place. 

0 Holy  Ghost,  into  our  minds 
Send  down  Thy  heavenly  light ; 

Kindle  our  hearts  with  fervent  zeal , 

To  serve  God  day  and  night . 

Our  weakness  strengthen  and  confirm, 
(For,  Lord,  Thou  know’st  us  frail ;) 

That  neither  devil , world , norfiesh , 

Against  us  may  prevail. 

Put  back  our  enemy  far  from  us, 

And  help  us  to  obtain 

Peace  in  our  hearts  with  God  and  Man , 

( rThe  best , the  truest  gain ; ) 

And  grant  that  Thou  being,  0 Lord, 

Our  leader  and  our  guide, 

We  may  escape  the  snares  of  sin. 

And  never  from  Thee  slide. 

Such  measures  of  Thy  powerful  grace 
Grant,  Lord,  to  us,  we  pray ; 

That  Thou  may'st  be  our  Comforter 
At  the  last  dreadful  day. 


548  Tha  garasattfatixm  xxf  Bis  tops. 

Of  strife  and  of  dissension 
Dissolve,  0 Lord,  the  bands, 

And  knit  the  knots  of  peace  and  love 
Throughout  all  Christian  lands . 

Grant  us  the  grace  that  we  may  know 
The  Father  of  all  might, 

That  we  of  His  beloved  Son 
May  gain  the  blissful  sight ; 

And  that  we  may  with  perfect  faith 
Ever  acknowledge  Thee, 

The  Spirit  of  Father,  and  of  Son, 

One  God  in  Persons  Three . 

To  God  the  Father  laud  and  praise, 

And  to  His  blessed  Son, 

And  to  the  Holy  Spirit  of  grace,  < 

Co-equal  Three  in  One . 

* 

And  pray  we,  that  our  only  Lord 
Would  please  His  Spirit  to  send 

On  all  that  shall  prof  ess  His  Name, 

From  hence  to  the  ivorld's  end . Amen . 

IT  That  ended , the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  say , 

Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer . And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  and  most  merciful  Father,  who,  of  thine  < 
T\.  infinite  goodness,  hast  given  thine  only  and  dearly  beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our  Redeemer,  and  the  Author  of  1 
everlasting  life  ; who,  after  that  he  had  made  perfect  our 
Redemption  by  his  death,  and  was  ascended  into  heaven, 
poured  down  his  gifts  abundantly  upon  men,  making  some 
Apostles,  some  Prophets,  some  Evangelists,  some  Pastors  and 
Doctors  ; to  the  edifying  and  making  perfect  his  Church  ; 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  to  this  thy  servant,  such  grace,  that 
he  may  evermore  be  ready  to  spread  abroad  thy  Gospel,  the 
glad  tidings  of  reconciliation  with  thee  ; and  use  the  authority 
given  him,  not  to  destruction,  but  to  salvation  ; not  to  hurt, 


Tlxe  8xm.secrat.ion  of  Bishops.  549 

but  to  help  : so  that,  as  a wise  and  faithful  servant,  giving  to 
thy  family  their  portion  in  due  season,  he  may  at  last  be 
received  into  everlasting  joy  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reigneth,  one 
God,  world  without  end.  Amen . 

Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  Bishops  present  shall  lay  their  Hands  upon  the 
Head  of  the  Elected  Bishop , kneeling  before  them , the  Presiding  Bishop  saying , 

RECEIVE  the  Holy  Ghost  for  the  Office  and  Work  of  a 
Bishop  in  the  Church  of  God,  now  committed  unto  thee 
by  the  Imposition  of  our  hands  ; In  the  Name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen.  And  remem- 
ber that  thou  stir  up  the  grace  of  God,  which  is  given  thee  by 
this  Imposition  of  our  hands  : for  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ; but  of  power,  and  love,  and  soberness. 

IT  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  deliver  him  the  Bible , saying , 

GIVE  heed  unto  reading,  exhortation,  and  doctrine.  Think 
upon  the  things  contained  in  this  Book.  Be  diligent  in 
them,  that  the  increase  coming  thereby  may  be  manifest  unto 
all  men  ; for  by  so  doing  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them 
that  hear  thee.  Be  to  the  flock  of  Christ  a shepherd,  not  a 
wolf ; feed  them,  devour  them  not.  Hold  up  the  weak,  heal 
the  sick,  bind  up  the  broken,  bring  again  the  outcasts,  seek  the 
lost.  Be  so  merciful,  that  you  be  not  too  remiss  ; so  minister 
discipline,  that  you  forget  not  mercy  : that  wrhen  the  Chief 
Shepherd  shall  appear,  you  may  receive  the  never-fading  crown 
of  glory  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  proceed  in  the  Communion  Service;  with  whom 
the  new  Consecrated  Bishop , with  othersy  shall  also  communicate. 

H.  And  for  the  last  Collect , immediately  before  the  Benediction , shall  be  said  this 

Prayer. 

MOST  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to  send  down  upon 
this  thy  servant  thy  heavenly  blessing ; and  so  endue 
him  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  he,  preaching  thy  Word,  may 
not  only  be  earnest  to  reprove,  beseech,  and  rebuke,  with  all 
patience  and  doctrine  ; but  also  may  be  to  such  as  believe  a 
wholesome  example  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  love,  in 
faith,  in  chastity,  and  in  purity  ; that,  faithfully  fulfilling  his 
course,  at  the  latter  day  he  may  receive  the  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, laid  up  by  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  who  liveth  and 


550  The  Ijitamj  and  Suffrages. 

reigneth  one  God  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world 
without  end.  Amen . 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : And  the  Blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst 
you,  and  remain  with  you  always.  Amen . 


OG0D  the  Father  of  Heaven;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners. 

0 God  the  Father  of  Heaven ; have  mercy  upon  us  miserable 
sinners . 

0 God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world  ; have  mercy  upon 
ns  miserable  sinners. 

0 God  the  Son , Hedeemer  of  the  world;  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners . 

0 God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son ; have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0 God  the  Holy  Ghost ; proceeding  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners . 

0 holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three  Persons  and  one 
God  ; have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0 holy , blessed , and  glorious  Trinity , three  Persons  and  one 
God;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  offences  of  our 
forefathers  ; neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins  : spare 
us,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed 
with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for 
ever. 

Spare  us , good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief ; from  sin ; from  the  crafts  and 
assaults  of  the  devil ; from  thy  wrath,  and  from  everlasting 
damnation, 

Good  Lord , deliver  its. 


The  litany  attd  Suffrages.  551 

From  all  blindness  of  heart  ; from  pride,  vain-glory,  and  hy- 
pocrisy ; from  envy,  hatred,  and  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness, 
Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

From  all  inordinate  and  sinful  affections  ; and  from  all  the 
deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tempest  ; from  plague,  pestilence,  and 
famine ; from  battle  and  murder,  and  from  sudden  death, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

From  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebellion  ; from  all 
false  doctrine,  heresy,  and  schism  ; from  hardness  of  heart,  and 
contempt  of  thy  Word  and  Commandment, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation  ; by  thy  holy 
Nativity  and  Circumcision  ; by  thy  Baptism,  Fasting,  and 
Temptation, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

By  thine  Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat  ; by  thy  Cross  and 
Passion ; by  thy  precious  Death  and  Burial  ; by  thy  glorious 
Resurrection  and  Ascension  ; and  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation ; in  all  time  of  our  prosperity ; 
in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment, 

Good  Lord , deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  0 Lord  God  ; and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern  thy  holy  Church 
universal  in  the  right  way  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  preserve  all  Christian 
Rulers  and  Magistrates  ; giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice, 
and  to  maintain  truth  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  Priests, 
and  Deacons,  with  true  knowledge  and  understanding  of  thy 
Word  ; and  that  both  by  their  preaching  and  living  they  may 
set  it  forth,  and  show  it  accordingly  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 


552 


The  litaug  and  Suffrages. 


That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  these  thy  servants,  now  to 
be  admitted  to  the  Order  of  Deacons,  [#r  Priests,']  and  to  pour 
thy  grace  upon  them  ; that  they  may  duly  execute  their  Office, 
to  the  edifying  of  thy  Church,  and  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity,  peace, 
and  concord  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and  fear 
thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after  thy  commandments ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy  people  increase  of 
grace  to  hear  meekly  thy  Word,  and  to  receive  it  with  pure 
affection,  and  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth  all  such  as 
have  erred,  and  are  deceived  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand  ; and  to 
comfort  and  help  the  weak-hearted  ; and  to  raise  up  those  who 
fall ; and  finally  to  beat  down  Satan  under  our  feet ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succour,  help,  and  comfort,  all  who  are 
in  danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  who  travel  by  land  or  by 
water,  all  women  in  the  perils  of  child-birth,  all  sick  persons,  and 
young  children ; and  to  show  thy  pity  upon  all  prisoners  and 
captives  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide  for,  the 
fatherless  children,  and  widows,  and  all  who  are  desolate  and 
oppressed  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  its,  good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 


The  Titattg  and  Suffrages.  553 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies,  persecutors,  and 
slanderers,  and  to  turn  their  hearts  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us , good  Lord . 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our  use  the 
kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in  due  time  we  may  enjoy 
them  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repentance ; to 
forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences,  and  ignorances  ; and  to  endue 
us  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  amend  our  lives  according 
to  thy  holy  Word  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

0 Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world  ; 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 

0 Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world  ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

^T  The  Bishop  may,  at  his  discretion,  omit  all  that  follows,  to  the  Prayer , We  humbly 
beseech  thee,  0 Father,  (Lx. 

0 Christ,  hear  us. 

0 Christ , hear  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop,  and  the  People  with  him , say  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

.Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 
Bishop . 0 Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to  our  sins. 

Answer.  Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

Let  us  pray. 

OG0D,  merciful  Father,  who  despisest  not  the  sighing  of 
a contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of  such  as  are  sorrowful ; 


554  Tha  litamj  and  Suffrages. 

Mercifully  assist  our  prayers  which  we  make  before  thee  in  all 
our  troubles  and  adversities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us  ; and 
graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evils  which  the  craft  and  subtilty 
of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against  us,  may,  by  thy  good 
providence,  be  brought  to  nought ; that  we  thy  servants,  being 
hurt  by  no  persecutions,  may  evermore  give  thanks  unto  thee 
in  thy  holy  Church  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

0 Lord,  arise , help  us , and  deliver  us,  for  thy  Name's  sake . 

OG0D,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our  fathers  have 
declared  unto  us,  the  noble  works  that  thou  didst  in  their 
days,  and  in  the  old  time  before  them. 

0 Lord , arise,  help  us , and  deliver  us,  for  thine  honour . 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

Answer . As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,  0 Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions . 

With  pity  behold  the  sorrows  of  our  hearts. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people . 

Favourably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

0 Son  of  David , have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us,  0 Christ. 

Graciously  hear  us,  0 Christ ; graciously  hear  us,  0 Lord 
Christ. 

Bishop.  0 Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  showed  upon  us  ; 

Answer.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

WE  humbly  beseech  thee,  0 Father,  mercifully  to  look 
upon  our  infirmities  ; and,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name, 
turn  from  us  all  those  evils  that  we  most  justly  have  deserved  ; 
and  grant,  that  in  all  our  troubles  we  may  put  our  whole  trust 
and  confidence  in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore  serve  thee  in  holi- 
ness and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honour  and  glory;  through  , 
our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


Here  endeth  the  Litany. 


555 


THE  ORDER  FOR  THE 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER, 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil  : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


^MIGHTY  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open,  all  desires 


known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are  hid;  Cleanse  the 
thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  we  may  perfectly  love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy 
holy  Name  ; through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen . 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop , turning  to  the  People , rehearse  distinctly  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments ; and  the  People , still  kneeling , shall , after  every  Commandment , ask 
God  mercy  for  their  transgressions  for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to  keep  the  law 
for  the  time  to  come , as  followeth. 


GOD  spake  these  words,  and  said  ; I am  the  Lord  thy  God  : 
Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  but  me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image, 
nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in 
the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water  under  the  earth.  Thou 
shalt  not  bow  down  to  them,  nor  worship  them  : for  I the 
Lord  thy  God  am  a jealous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of  the 
fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation 
of  them  that  hate  me  ; and  show  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them 
that  love  me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 


OR 


JWg  ^ommnuiunx. 


The  Collect. 


Bishop. 


556  Tfra  SmmBummx 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain  : for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh 
his  Name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop . Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath-day. 
Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast  to  do  ; 
but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In 
it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of  work  ; thou,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the 
Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is, 
and  rested  the  seventh  day : wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the 
seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

People . Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  ; that  thy  days 
may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour. 

People . Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Bishop.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  house,  thou 
shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour’s  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his 
maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these  thy 
laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 


6 


The  gmmmmixm.  557 


IT  Then  the  Bishop  may  say , 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith. 

THOU  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the 
first  and  great  commandment.  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it ; 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  com- 
mandments hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

Let  us  pray. 

O ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God,  vouchsafe,  we 
beseech  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern,  both  our 
hearts  and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and  in  the  works  of 
thy  commandments  ; that,  through  thy  most  mighty  protection, 
both  here  and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul ; 
through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen . 

II  Then  shall  he  read  the  Collect , Epistle , and  Gospel , as  they  are  appointed. 

II  Then  shall  he  read  the  Apostles',  or  Nicene  Creed;  unless  one  of  them  hath  been 
read  immediately  before , in  the  Morning  Service. 

Tf  Then  shall  the  Bishop  begin  the  Offertory,  saying  one  or  more  of  these  Sentences 
following , as  he  thinketh  most  convenient. 

LET  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
( your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  St.  Matt . v.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth  ; where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal : but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven  ; where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal.  St.  Matt.  vi.  19,  20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  even  so 
do  to  them  : for  this  is  the  Law  and  the  Prophets.  St.  Matt. 
vii.  12. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  ; but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  St.  Matt.  vii.  21. 

Zaccheus  stood  forth,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord, 
the  half  of  my  goods  I give  to  the  poor ; and  if  I have  done 
any  wrong  to  any  man,  I restore  fourfold.  St.  Luhe  xix.  8. 

Who  goeth  a warfare  at  any  time  of  his  own  cost  ? Who 
planteth  a vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof  ? Or 

2J  b 


558 


The  ©emmimien. 


who  feedeth  a flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 
1 Cor . ix.  7. 

If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  a great 
matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  worldly  things  ? 1 Cor . 

ix.  11. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  sacrifice  ; and  they  who  wait  at  the  altar  are 
partakers  with  the  altar  ? Even  so  hath  the  Lord  also  ordained, 
that  they  who  preach  the  Gospel  should  live  of  the  Gospe}. 
1 Cor . ix.  13,  14. 

He  that  soweth  little  shall  reap  little ; and  he  that  soweth 
plenteously  shall  reap  plenteously.  Let  every  man  do  accord- 
ing as  he  is  disposed  in  his  heart,  not  grudgingly,  or  of 
necessity  ; for  God  loveth  a cheerful  giver.  2 Cor . ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  Word  minister  unto  him  that 
teacheth,  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not 
mocked : for  whatsoever  a man  soweth  that  shall  he  reap. 
Gal . vi.  0,  7. 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all  men ; and 
especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the  household  of  faith.  Gal. 
vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if  a man  be  content  with  that  he 
hath : for  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  neither  may 
we  carry  any  thing  out.  1 Tim . vi.  6,  7. 

Charge  them  who  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  ready 
to  give,  and  glad  to  distribute  ; laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they 
may  attain  eternal  life.  1 Tim.  vi.  17,  18,  19. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget  your  works,  and 
labour  that  proceedeth  of  love  ; which  love  ye  have  showed 
for  his  Name’s  sake,  who  have  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and 
yet  do  minister.  Heb.  vi.  10. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not ; for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased.  Heb . xiii.  16. 

Whoso  hath  this  world’s  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  him?  1 St.  John  iii.  17. 

Give  alms  of  thy  goods,  and  never  turn  thy  face  from  any 


Th$  Qtxmmmxitxn.  559 

poor  man;  and  then  the  face  of  the  Lord  shall  not  be  turned 
away  from  thee.  Tobit  iv.  7. 

Be  merciful  after  thy  power.  If  thou  hast  much,  give 
plenteously  ; if  thou  hast  little,  do  thy  diligence  gladly  to  give 
of  that  little  : for  so  gatherest  thou  thyself  a good  reward  in 
the  day  of  necessity.  Tobit  iv.  8,  9. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord  : 
and  look,  what  he  layeth  out,  it  shall  be  paid  him  again.  Prov. 
xix.  17. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick  and  needy : 
the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time  of  trouble.  Psalm  xli.  1. 

IT  Whilst  these  Sentences  are  in  reading , the  Deacons , Churcli-wardens , or  other  fit 
persons  appointed  for  that  purpose,  shall  receive  the  Alms  for  the  Poor , and  other 
Devotions  of  the  People,  in  a decent  Basin  to  he  provided  hy  the  Parish  for  that 
purpose  ; and  reverently  bring  it  to  the  Bishop,  who  shall  humbly  present  and  place 
it  upon  the  Holy  Table. 

II  And  the  Bishop  shall  then  place  upon  the  Table  so  much  Bread  and  Wine  as  he 
shall  think  sufficient;  after  which , he  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ’s  Church  militant. 

A L MIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  by  thy  holy  Apostle 
hast  taught  us  to  make  prayers,  and  supplications,  and  to 
give  thanks  for  all  men  ; We  humbly  beseech  thee  most  merci- 
fully [*  to  accept  our  alms  and  oblations , and~\  to  receive  these 
our  prayers,  which  we  offer  unto  thy  Divine  Majesty  ; beseech- 
ing thee  to  inspire  continually  the  Universal  Church  with  the 
spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and  concord  : And  grant  that  all  those 
who  do  confess  thy  holy  Name  may  agree  in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity,  and  godly  love.  We  beseech 

thee  also,  so  to  direct  and  dispose  the  hearts  of  all  Christian 
Rulers,  that  they  may  truly  and  impartially  administer  justice, 
to  the  punishment  of  wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the  mainte- 
nance of  thy  true  religion,  and  virtue.  Give  grace,  0 heavenly 
Father,  to  all  Bishops  and  other  Ministers,  that  they  may, 
both  by  their  life  and  doctrine,  set  forth  thy  true  and  lively 
Word,  and  rightly  and  duly  administer  thy  holy  Sacraments. 
And  to  all  thy  people  give  thy  heavenly  grace  ; and  especially 
to  this  congregation  here  present;  that,  with  meek  heart  and 
due  reverence,  they  may  hear,  and  receive  thy  holy  Word ; 

* If  there  be  no  alms  or  oblations , then  shall  the  words  [to  accept  our  alms  and 
oblations,  and]  be  left  unsaid. 


5co  The  ©eramumerr. 

truly  serving  thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  the  days 
of  their  life.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 

goodness,  0 Lord,  to  comfort  and  succour  all  those  who,  in 
this  transitory  life,  are  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or 
any  other  adversity.  And  we  also  bless  thy  holy  Name  for 
all  thy  servants  departed  this  life  in  thy  faith  and  fear ; 
beseeching  thee  to  give  us  grace  so  to  follow  their  good 
example^  that  with  them  wTe  may  be  partakers  of  thy  heavenly 
kingdom.  Grant  this,  0 Father,  for  Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen . 

IT  The  Bishop  shall  then  say  this  Exhortation. 

DEARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  ye  who  mind  to  come  to 
the  holy  Communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our 

Saviour  Christ,  must  consider  how  St.  Paul  exhorteth  all  per- 
sons diligently  to  try  and  examine  themselves,  before  they 

presume  to  eat  of  that  Bread,  and  drink  of  that  Cup.  For  as 
the  benefit  is  great,  if  with  a true  penitent  heart  and  lively 
faith  wre  receive  that  holy  Sacrament ; so  is  the  danger  great, 
if  we  receive  the  same  unworthily.  Judge  therefore  your- 
selves, brethren,  that  ye  be  not  judged  of  the  Lord  ; repent  ye 
truly  for  your  sins  past  ; have  a lively  and  steadfast  faith  in 
Christ  our  Saviour  ; amend  your  lives,  and  be  in  perfect  charity 
wdth  all  men;  so  shall  ye  be  meet  partakers  of  those  holy 

mysteries.  And  above  all  things  ye  must  give  most  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  to  God,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  for  the  redemption  of  the  world  by  the  death  and 
passion  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  both  God  and  man  ; who  did 
humble  himself,  even  to  the  death  upon  the  Cross,  for  us,  miser- 
able sinners,  who  lay  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death  ; 
that  he  might  make  us  the  children  of  God,  and  exalt  us  to 
everlasting  life.  And  to  the  end  that  w^e  should  always 
remember  the  exceeding  great  love  of  our  Master  and  only 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  thus  dying  for  us,  and  the  innumerable 
benefits  which  by  his  precious  blood-shedding  he  hath  obtained 
for  us ; he  hath  instituted  and  ordained  holy  mysteries,  as 
pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a continual  remembrance  of  his 
death,  to  our  great  and  endless  comfort.  To  Him  therefore, 
with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  us  give  (as  we  are 


The  0$romumatt.  56i 

most  bounden,)  continual  thanks  ; submitting  ourselves  wholly 
to  his  holy  will  and  pleasure,  and  studying  to  serve  him  in  true 
holiness  and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  our  life.  Amen . 

Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  to  those  who  come  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion , 

YE  who  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you  of  your  sins,  and 
are  in  love  and  charity  with  your  neighbours,  and  intend 
to  lead  a new  life,  following  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
walking  from  henceforth  in  his  holy  ways ; Draw  near  with 
faith,  and  take  this  holy  Sacrament  to  your  comfort  ; and  make 
your  humble  confession  to  Almighty  God,  devoutly  kneeling. 

IT  Then  shall  this  general  Confession  he  made , by  the  Bishop  and  all  those  who  are 
minded  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion , humbly  kneeling. 

A LMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Maker 
Y-A-  of  all  things,  Judge  of  all  men  ; We  acknowledge  and 
bewail  our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  Which  we,  from  time 
to  time,  most  grievously  have  committed,  By  thought,  word, 
and  deed,  Against  thy  Divine  Majesty,  Provoking  most  justly 
thy  wrath  and  indignation  against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent, 
And  are  heartily  sorry  for  these  our  misdoings  ; The  remem- 
brance of  them  is  grievous  unto  us  ; The  burden  of  them  is 
intolerable.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  Have  mercy  upon  us,  most 
merciful  Father ; For  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ’s  sake, 
Forgive  us  all  that  is  past ; And  grant  that  we  may  ever  here- 
after Serve  and  please  thee  In  newness  of  life,  To  the  honour 
and  glory  of  thy  Name  ; Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  stand  up , and  turning  to  the  People , say , 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  of  his  great 
mercy  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those  who 
with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith  turn  unto  him ; Have 
mercy  upon  you  ; pardon  and  deliver  you  from  all  your  sins  ; 
confirm  and  strengthen  you  in  all  goodness  ; and  bring  you  to 
everlasting  life  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say , 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour  Christ  saith  unto  all 
who  truly  turn  to  him. 

COME  unto  me,  all  ye  that  travail  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I will  refresh  you.  St  Matt.  xi.  28. 


562  The  ©.ammutticm. 

So  God  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only-begotten  Son, 
to  the  end  that  all  that  believe  in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life.  St.  John  iii.  16. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Paul  saith. 

This  is  a true  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men  to  be  re- 
ceived, That  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners. 
1 Tim,  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  John  saith. 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  ; and  he  is  the  Propitiation  for  our 
sins.  1 St.  John  ii.  1,  2. 

IT  After  which  the  Bishop  shall  proceed , saying , 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Answer.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 

Bishop . Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord  God. 

Answer,  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to  do. 

U Then  shall  the  Bishop  turn  to  the  Lord's  Table , and  say, 

IT  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty,  that  we  should 
at  all  times,  and  in  all  places,  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0 
Lord,  [*Holy  Father,]  Almighty,  Everlasting  God. 

IT  Here  shall  follow  the  Proper  Preface , according  to  the  time , if  there  be  any  specially 
appointed  ; or  else  immediately  shall  be  said  or  sung  by  the  Bishop  and  People , 

THEREFORE,  with  Angels  and  Archangels,  and  with  all 
the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify  Thy  glorious 
Name  ; evermore  praising  Thee,  and  saying,  Holy,  Holy,  Holy, 
Lord  God  of  hosts,  heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory; 
Glory  be  to  Thee,  0 Lord  Most  High.  Amen, 


PROPER  PREFACES. 

Upon  Christmas-day,  and  seven  days  after, 

BECAUSE  thou  didst  give  Jesus  Christ,  thine  only  Son, 
to  be  born  as  at  this  time  for  us  ; who,  by  the  operation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  made  very  man,  of  the  substance  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  his  mother  ; and  that  without  spot  of  sin,  to 
make  us  clean  from  all  sin.  Therefore  with  Angels,  fyc. 

* These  words  [Holy  Father]  must  be  omitted  on  Trinity-Sunday. 


The  8ttmriraw0tt,  563 


Upon  Easter- day,  and  seven  days  after . 

BUT  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  thee  for  the  glorious 
Resurrection  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; for  he 
is  the  very  Paschal  Lamb,  which  was  offered  for  us,  and  hath 
taken  away  the  sin  of  the  world ; who  by  his  death  hath 
destroyed  death,  and,  by  his  rising  to  life  again,  hath  restored 
to  us  everlasting  life.  Therefore  with  Angels,  fyc. 

Upon  Ascension-day,  and  seven  days  after . 

THROUGH  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord ; who,  after  his  most  glorious  Resurrection,  mani- 
festly appeared  to  all  his  Apostles,  and  in  their  sight  ascended 
up  into  heaven,  to  prepare  a place  for  us  ; that  where  he  is, 
thither  we  might  also  ascend,  and  reign  with  him  in  glory. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  §c. 

Upon  Whitsun-day,  and  six  days  after. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; according  to  whose 
most  true  promise,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  down  as  at 
this  time  from  heaven,  with  a sudden  great  sound,  as  it  had 
been  a mighty  wind,  in  the  likeness  of  fiery  tongues,  lighting 
upon  the  Apostles,  to  teach  them,  and  to  lead  them  to  all 
truth  ; giving  them  both  the  gift  of  divers  languages,  and  also 
boldness  with  fervent  zeal  constantly  to  preach  the  Gospel 
unto  all  nations  ; whereby  we  have  been  brought  out  of  dark- 
ness and  error  into  the  clear  light  and  true  knowledge  of  Thee, 
and  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore  with  Angels,  fyt \ 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Trinity  only , may  he  said , 

WHO  art  one  God,  one  Lord ; not  one  only  Person,  but 
three  Persons  in  one  Substance.  For  that  which  we 
believe  of  the  glory  of  the  Father,  the  same  we  believe  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without  any  difference  or  ine- 
quality. Therefore  with  Angels,  cfc. 

IT  Or  else  this  may  be  saidt  the  words  [Holy  Father]  being  retained  in  the  introductory 

Address. 

FOR  the  precious  death  and  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  and  for  the  sending  to  us  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the  Comforter  ; who  are  one  with  thee  in  thy  Eternal  God- 
head. Therefore  with  Angels,  fyc. 


564 


The  gammtmifltt, 


IT  Then  shall  the  Bishop , kneeling  down  at  the  Lord's  Table , say,  in  the  name  of  all 
those  ivho  shall  receive  the  Communion , this  Prayer  following. 

WE  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  Thy  Table,  0 merciful 
Lord,  trusting  in  our  own  righteousness,  but  in  Thy 
manifold  and  great  mercies.  We  are  not  worthy  so  much  as 
to  gather  up  the  crumbs  under  Thy  Table.  But  Thou  art  the 
same  Lord,  Whose  property  is  always  to  have  mercy  : Grant 
us  therefore,  gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  the  flesh  of  Thy  dear  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  drink  His  blood,  that  our  sinful  bodies  may 
be  made  clean  by  His  body,  and  our  souls  washed  through  His 
most  precious  blood,  and  that  we  may  evermore  dwell  in  Him, 
and  He  in  us.  Amen. 


IT  When  the  Bishop , standing  before  the  Table , hath  so  ordered  the  Bread  and  Wine , 
that  he  may  with  the  more  readiness  and  decency  break  the  Bread  before  the  People 
and  take  the  Cup  into  his  hands , he  shall  say  the  Prayer  of  Consecration , as  fol- 
lowed. 

\ LL  glory  be  to  Thee,  Almighty  God,  our  heavenly  Bather, 
Lx  for  that  Thou,  of  Thy  tender  mercy,  didst  give  Thine  only 
Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suffer  death  upon  the  Cross  for  our  redemp- 
tion ; who  made  there,  (by  His  one  oblation  of  Himself  once 
offered)  a full,  perfect,  and  sufficient  sacrifice,  oblation,  and 
satisfaction,  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world  ; and  did  institute, 
and  in  His  holy  Gospel  command  us  to  continue,  a perpetual 
jnemory  of  that  His  precious  death  and  sacri- 
fice, until  His  coming  again  : For  in  the 
night  in  which  He  was  betrayed,  (a)  He  took 
Bread  ; and  when  He  had  given  thanks,  ( i)  He 
brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  His  disciples,  saying, 

Take,  eat,  ( c)  this  is  My  Body,  which  is 
given  for  you  ; do  this  in  remembrance  of 
Me.  Likewise,  after  supper,  (d)  He  took  the 
Cup  ; and  when  He  had  given  thanks,  He  gave 
it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  this,  for 
(e ) this  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament, 
which  is  shed  for  you,  and  for  many,  for  the 
remission  of  sins  ; do  this,  as  oft  as  ye  shall  drink  it,  in  remem- 
brance of  Me. 


(a)  Here  the  Bishop 
is  to  take  the  Paten 
into  his  hands. 

(b)  And  here  to  break 
the  Bread. 

(c)  And  here  to  lay 
his  hand  upon  all  the 
Bread. 

(d)  Here  he  is  to  take 
the  Cup  into  his  hand. 

(e)  And  here  he  is  to 
lay  his  hand  upon  every 
vessel , in  which  there  is 
any  Wine  to  be  conse- 
crated. 


WHEREFORE,  0 Lord  and  heavenly  Father, 
according  to  the  institution  of  thy  dearly 


Qximmuxiittxi.  565 

beloved  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  we,  thy  humble  servants, 
do  celebrate  and  make  here  before  thy  Divine  Majesty,  with 
these  thy  holy  gifts,  which  we  now  offer  unto  thee,  the 
memorial  thy  Son  hath  commanded  us  to  make  ; having  in 
remembrance  his  blessed  passion  and  precious  death,  his  mighty 
resurrection  and  glorious  ascension ; rendering  unto  thee  most 
hearty  thanks  for  the  innumerable  benefits  procured  unto  us  by 
the  same.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  0 
merciful  Father,  to  hear  us  ; and,  of  thy  almighty  ie  nwcatwn- 
goodness,  vouchsafe  to  bless  and  sanctify,  with  thy  Word  and 
Holy  Spirit,  these  thy  gifts  and  creatures  of  bread  and  wine ; 
that  we,  receiving  them  according  to  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ’s  holy  institution,  in  remembrance  of  his  death 
and  passion,  may  be  partakers  of  his  most  blessed  Body  and 
Blood.  And  we  earnestly  desire  thy  fatherly  goodness,  merci- 
fully to  accept  this  our  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  ; 
most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  grant,  that  by  the  merits  and 
death  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his  blood, 
we,  and  all  thy  whole  Church,  may  obtain  remission  of  our 
sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his  passion.  And  here  we  offer 
and  present  unto  thee,  0 Lord,  ourselves,  our  souls  and  bodies, 
to  be  a reasonable,  holy,  and  living  sacrifice  unto  thee  ; humbly 
beseeching  thee,  that  we,  and  all  others  who  shall  be  partakers 
of  this  Holy  Communion,  may  worthily  receive  the  most 
precious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  be  filled 
with  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  and  made  one  body 

with  him,  that  he  may  dwell  in  them,  and  they  in  him.  And 

although  we  are  umvorthy,  through  our  manifold  sins,  to  offer 
unto  thee  any  sacrifice  ; yet  we  beseech  thee  to  accept  this 

our  bounden  duty  and  service  ; not  weighing  our  merits,  but 
pardoning  our  offences,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; by 

whom,  and  with  whom,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
honour  and  glory  be  unto  thee,  0 Father  Almighty,  world 
without  end.  Amen . 

II  Here  shall  be  sung  a Hymn , or  part  of  a Hymn , from  the  Selection  for  the  Feasts 

and  Fasts,  dbc. 

^ Then  shall  the  Bishop  first  receive  the  Commumon  in  both  kinds  himself,  and  pro- 
ceed to  deliver  the  same  to  the  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  in  like  manner,  and 
after  that,  to  the  People  also  in  order,  into  their  hands,  all  devoutly  kneeling.  And 
when  he  delivereth  the  Bread,  he  shall  say, 


Bb  5 


566 


Tto  gxxmmitmxim 


THE  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  given  for 
thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto  everlasting  life. 
Take  and  eat  this  in  remembrance  that  Christ  died  for  thee, 
and  feed  on  him  in  thy  heart  by  faith,  with  thanksgiving. 

IT  And  the  Bishop,  delivering  the  Cap,  shall  sag, 

THE  Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  was  shed  for 
thee,  preserve  thy  body  and  soul  unto  everlasting  life. 
Drink  this  in  remembrance  that  Christ’s  Blood  was  shed  for 
thee,  and  be  thankful. 

IT  If  the  consecmted  Bread  or  Wine  he  spent  before  all  have  communicated,  the  Bishop 
is  to  consecrate  more,  according  to  the  Form  before  prescribed;  beginning  at — All 
glory  be  to  thee,  Almighty  God— and  ending  with  these  words — partakers  of  his 
most  blessed  Body  and  Blood. 

If  When  all  have  communicated,  the  Bishop  shall  return  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and 
reverently  place  upon  it  what  remaineth  of  the  consecrated  Elements , covering  the 
same  with  a fair  linen  cloth , 

IF  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  the  Lord 's  Prayer , the  People  repeating  after  him  every 

Petition . 

OUR  Father,  who'  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into'  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil  : 

For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 

ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  After  which  shall  be  said  as  followeth. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  we  most  heartily  thank 
AfSu  thee,  for  that  thou  dost  vouchsafe  to  feed  us  who  have 
duly  received  these  holy  mysteries,  with  the  spiritual  food  of 
the  most  precious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  $ and  dost  assure  us  thereby  of  thy  favour  and 
goodness  towards  us ; and  that  we  are  very  members  incor- 
porate in  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son,  which  is  the  blessed 
company  of  all  faithful  people  ;•  and  are  also  heirs  through 
hope  of  thy  everlasting  kingdom,  by  the  merits  of  the  most 
precious  death  and  passion  of  thy  dear  Son.  And  we  most 

humbly  beseech  thee,  0 heavenly  Father,  so  to*  assist  us  with 

thy  grace,  that  we  may  continue  in  that  holy  fellowship,  and 
do  all  such  good  works  as  thou  hast  prepared  for  us  to  walk 
in  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and 


The  8mwroumxm. 


567 


the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and  glory,  world  without  end. 
Amen . 

IT  Then  shall  be  said  or  sungt  all  standing , Gloria  in  excelsis ; or  some  'proper  Hymn 
from  the  Selection. 

GLORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace,  good-will 
towards  men.  We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  wor- 
ship thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks  to  thee  for  thy 

great  glory,  0 Lord  God,  heavenly  King,  God  the  Father 
Almighty. 

0 Lord,  the  only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ  ; 0 Lord  God, 

Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Father,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of 

the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou  that 

sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  only  art  holy  ; thou  only  art  the  Lord  ; thou  only, 
0 Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father.  Amen. 

TT  Then  the  Bishop  shall  let  them  depart  with  this  Blessing. 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : And  the  Blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst 
you,  and  remain  with  you  always.  Amen . 

'll  If  any  of  the  consecrated  Bread  and  Wine  remain  after  the  Communion , it  shall 
not  be  carried  out  of  the  Church;  but  the  Bishop  and  other  Communicants  shall , 
immediately  after  the  Blessing , reverently  cat  and  drink  the  same. 


Here  endcih  the  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion. 


568 

THE  FORM  OF 

fotBemlioiT  xrf  k Clntrrlj  m CjrapI; 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN  THE 
UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  AS  ESTABLISHED  BY  THE  BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY, 
AND  LAITY  OF  SAID  CHURCH,  IN  GENERAL  CONVENTION,  IN  THE  MONTH  OF 
JUNE,  A.  D.  1799. 


IT  The  Bishop  is  to  he  received  at  the  entrance  of  the  Church , or  Chapel , hy  the 
Church-wardens  and  Vestrymen , or  some  other  persons  appointed  for  that  purpose. 
The  Bishop  and  the  Clergy  who  are  present  shall  go  up  the  aisle  Of  the  Church , or 
Chapel , to  the  Communion  Table , repeating  the  Twenty-fourth  Psalm  alternately, 
the  Bishop  one  verse  and  the  Clergy  another . 

Psalm  xxiv. 

THE  earth  is  the  Lord’s,  and  all  that  therein  is  ; the  com- 
pass of  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas,  and  prepared  it 
upon  the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord  ? or  who  shall 
rise  up  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands  and  a pure  heart ; and  that 
hath  not  lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  to  deceive  his 
neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord,  and  right- 
eousness from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  him ; even  of 
them  that  seek  thy  face,  0 Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  0 ye  gates  ; and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  ever- 
lasting doors  ; and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? It  is  the  Lord  strong  and 
mighty,  even  the  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  0 ye  gates,  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  ever- 
lasting doors  ; and  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ? Even  the  Lord  of  hosts,  he 
is  the  King  of  glory. 

IT  The  Bishop  shall  go  within  the  rails , with  such  of  the  Clergy  as  can  he  there  ac- 
commodated. The  Bishop , sitting  in  his  chair , shall  have  the  instruments  of  dona- 
tion and  endowment , if  there  he  any , presented  to  him ; and  then  standing  up,  and 
turning  to  the  Congregation,  shall  say, 

DEARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord  ; forasmuch  as  devout  and 
holy  men,  as  well  under  the  Law  as  under  the  Gospel, 
moved  either  by  the  express  command  of  God,  or  by  the  secret 


SmtsecratittTi;  xif  a fibitrcli  txr  Chapel.  569 

inspiration  of  the  blessed  Spirit,  and  acting  agreeably  to  their 
own  reason  and  sense  of  the  natural  decency  of  things,  have 
erected  houses  for  the  public  worship  of  God,  and  separated 
them  from  all  unhallowed,  worldly,  and  common  uses,  in  order 
to  fill  men’s  minds  with  greater  reverence  for  his  glorious 
Majesty,  and  affect  their  hearts  with  more  devotion  and  humility 
in  his  service  ; which  pious  works  have  been  approved  of  and 
graciously  accepted  by  our  heavenly  Father  : Let  us  not  doubt 
but  that  he  will  also  favourably  approve  our  godly  purpose  of 
setting  apart  this  place  in  solemn  manner,  for  the  performance 
of  the  several  offices  of  religious  worship,  and  let  us  faithfully 
and  devoutly  beg  his  blessing  on  this  our  undertaking. 

IT  Then  the  Bishop,  kneeling , shall  say  the  following  Prayer. 

O ETERNAL  God,  mighty  in  power,  and  of  majesty  in- 
comprehensible, whom  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot 
contain,  much  less  the  walls  of  temples  made  with  hands  ; and 
who  yet  hast  been  graciously  pleased  to  promise  thy  especial 
presence,  wherever  two  or  three  of  thy  faithful  servants  shall 
assemble  in  thy  Name,  to  offer  up  their  praises  and  supplica- 
tions unto  thee ; Vouchsafe,  0 Lord,  to  be  present  with  us, 
who  are  here  gathered  together  with  all  humility  and  readiness 
of  heart,  to  consecrate  this  place  to  the  honour  of  thy  great 
Name  ; separating  it  henceforth  from  all  unhallowed,  ordinary, 
and  common  uses  ; and  dedicating  it  to  thy  service,  for  reading 
thy  holy  Word,  for  celebrating  thy  holy  Sacraments,  for  offer- 
ing to  thy  glorious  Majesty  the  sacrifices  of  prayer  and 
thanksgiving,  for  blessing  thy  people  in  thy  Name,  and  for  the 
performance  of  all  other  holy  offices  : accept,  0 Lord,  this 
service  at  our  hands,  and  bless  it  with  such  success  as  may 
tend  most  to  thy  glory,  and  the  furtherance  of  our  happiness 
both  temporal  and  spiritual  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  blessed 
Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen . 

After  this  the  Bishop  shall  stand  up,  and  turning  his  face  toiuards  the  Congrega- 
tion, shall  say \ 

REGARD,  0 Lord,  the  supplications  of  thy  servants,  and 
grant  that  whosoever  shall  be  dedicated  to  thee  in  this 
house  by  Baptism,  may  be  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  de- 
livered from  thy  wrath  and  eternal  death,  and  received  as  a 


670  ©xxrtsBD^aiimt  xxf  a ©hurch  txv  Sfrap&L 

living  member  of  Christ’s  Church,  and  may  ever  remain  in  the 
number  of  thy  faithful  children.  Amen. 

Grant,  0 Lord,  that  they  who  at  this  place  shall  in  their  own 
persons  renew  the  promises  and  vows  which  they  made,  or 
which  were  made  for  them  by  their  sureties  at  their  Baptism, 
and  thereupon  shall  be  Confirmed  by  the  Bishop,  may  receive 
such  a measure  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  be  enabled 
faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same,  and  grow  in  grace  unto  their  lives’ 
end.  Amen . 

Grant,  0 Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  receive  in  this  place 
the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  may 
come  to  that  holy  ordinance  with  faith,  charity,  and  true  re- 
pentance ; and  being  filled  with  thy  grace  and  heavenly  bene- 
diction, may,  to  their  great  and  endless  comfort,  obtain 
remission  of  their  sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his  passion. 
Amen . 

Grant,  0 Lord,  that  by  thy  holy  Word  which  shall  be  read 
and  preached  in  this  place,  and  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  grafting  it 
inwardly  in  the  heart,  the  hearers  thereof  may  both  perceive 
and  know  what  things  they  ought  to  do,  and  may  have  power 
and  strength  to  fulfil  the  same.  Amen . 

Grant,  0 Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  be  joined  together  in 
this  place  in  the  holy  estate  of  Matrimony,  may  faithfully 
perform  and  keep  the  vow  and  covenant  between  them  made, 
and  may  remain  in  perfect  love  together  unto  their  lives’  end. 
Amen . 

Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  blessed  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall 
draw  near  to  thee  in  this  place,  to  give  thee  thanks  for  the 
benefits  which  they  have  received  at  thy  hands,  to  set  forth 
thy  most  worthy  praise,  to  confess  their  sins  unto  thee,  and  to 
ask  such  things  as  are  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well  for  the 
body  as  for  the  soul,  may  do  it  with  such  steadiness  of  faith, 
and  with  such  seriousness,  affection,  and  devotion  of  mind, 
that  thou  mayest  accept  their  bounden  duty  and  service,  and 
vouchsafe  to  give  whatever  in  thy  infinite  wisdom  thou  shalt 
see  to  be  most  expedient  for  them : All  which  we  beg  for 

Jesus  Christ’s  sake,  our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen . 


Simsecratiim  ui  a Cburcb  nr  Chapel.  571 

*FF  Thens  the  Bishop  sitting  in  his  chair , the  Sentence  of  Consecration  is  to  he  read  by 
some  person  appointed  by  kims  and  then  laid  by  him  upon  the  Communion  Table  ; 
after  which , the  Bishop  shall  sayt 

BLESSED  be  thy  Name*  0 Lord,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  thy  servants  to  appropriate 
and  devote  this  house  to  thy  honour  and  worship  ; and  grant 
that  all  who  shall  enjoy  the  benefit  of  this  pious  work,  may 
show  forth  their  thankfulness,  by  making  a right  use  of  it,  to 
the  glory  of  thy  blessed  Name  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen . 

IT  After  this,  the  Minister  appointed  is  to  read  the  service  for  the  day. 
PROPER  PSALMS. 

Psalm  lxxxiv.  Psalm  cxxii.  Psalm  cxxxii. 

PROPER  LESSONS. 

First.  1 Kings , chap.  viii.  verse  22  to  verse  63* 
Second.  Heb.  chap.  x.  verse  19  to  verse  26. 

IF  Morning  Prayer  being  ended , there  shall  be  sung  from  the  Book  of  Psalms , in 
Metre , Psalm  xxvi.  verses  6,  7,  8,  with  the  Gloria  Patri. 

'll  The  Bishop  shall  then  proceed  to  the  Communion  Service.  The  following  shall  be 
the  C ' oiled , Epistle , and  Gospel , for  the  occasion. 

The  Collect . 

OM0ST  glorious  Lord,  we  acknowledge  that  we  are  not 
worthy  to  offer  unto  thee  any  thing  belonging  unto  us  ; 
yet  we  beseech  thee,  in  thy  great  goodness,  graciously  to 
accept  the  Dedication  of  this  place  to  thy  service,  and  to 
prosper  this  our  undertaking ; receive  the  prayers  and  inter- 
cessions of  all  those  thy  servants  who  shall  call  upon  thee  in 
this  house  ; and  give  them  grace  to  prepare  their  hearts  to 
serve  thee  with  reverence  and  godly  fear  ; affect  them  with  an 
awful  apprehension  of  thy  Divine  Majesty,  and  a deep  sense 
of  their  own  unworthiness  ; that  so  approaching  thy  sanctuary 
with  lowliness  and  devotion,  and  coming  before  thee  with 
clean  thoughts  and  pure  hearts,  with  bodies  undefiled,  and 
minds  sanctified,  they  may  always  perform  a service  acceptable 
to  thee  \ through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord*  Amen . 

The  Epistle.  2 Cor.  vi.  14. 

BE  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with  unbelievers  : for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness  ? 
and  what  communion  hath  light  with  darkness  ? and  what 


572  ©xwsecratixm  oi  a eirorch:  or  Chapel. 

concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ? or  what  part  hath  he  that 
believeth  with  an  infidel  ? and  what  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols  ? For  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God  ; 
as  God  hath  said,  I will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them  ; and 
I will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

The  Gospel . St.  John  ii.  13. 

AND  the  Jews’  Passover  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem,  and  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold 
oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting : 
and  when  he  had  made  a scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen  ; and 
poured  out  the  changers’  money,  and  overthrew  the  tables ; 
and  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves,  Take  these  things  hence  ; 
make  not  my  Father’s  house  an  house  of  merchandise.  And 
his  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine 
house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

IT  Then  shall  he  said  or  sung  the  Hundredth  Psalm. 

IT  Here  shall  follow  the  Sermon. 

% The  Sermon  being  ended , the  Bishop  shall  proceed  in  the  Service  for  the  Commu- 
nion, if  it  is  to  he  administered  at  that  time.  ( 

IT  After  the  Communion , or,  if  it  is  not  administered  at  that  time , after  the  Sermon , ! 

and  immediately  before  the  final  Blessing , the  Bishop  shall  say  the  following 
Brayer. 

BLESSED  be  thy  Name,  0 Lord  God,  for  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  have  thy  habitation  among  the  sons  of 
men,  and  to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the  assembly  of  the  saints 
upon  the  earth ; bless,  we  beseech  thee,  the  religious  per- 
formance of  this  day,  and  grant  that  in  this  place  now  set 
apart  to  thy  service,  thy  holy  Name  may  be  worshipped  in 
truth  and  purity  through  all  generations  ; through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen . 

THE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : And  the  Blessing 
of  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  amongst  you,  and  remain  with  you  always.  Amen . 


573 


AN  OFFICE  OF 

Itfdihtlmt  0f  fpnhtjer.8 

INTO  PARISHES  OR  CHURCHES. 

PRESCRIBED  BY  THE  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN  THE  UNITED 
STATES  OF  AMERICA;  ESTABLISHED  IN  GENERAL  CONVENTION  OF  THE 
BISHOPS,  THE  CLERGY,  AND  LAITY,  1804 ; AND  SET  FORTH  WITH  ALTERA- 
TIONS, IN  GENERAL  CONVENTION,  1808. 


The  Bishop  having  received  due  Notice  of  the  Election  of  a Minister  into  a Parish 
or  Churchy  as  prescribed  by  the  Canon , concerning  “ the  Election  and  Institution  of 
Ministers and  being  satisfied  that  the  “ person  chosen  is  a qualified  Minister  of 
this  Church may  transmit  the  following  Letter  of  Institution,  for  the  proposed 
Rector,  or  Assistant  Minister,  to  one  of  his  Presbyters , whom  he  may  appoint  as 
the  Institutor. 

IT  In  any  Diocese,  the  concluding  Paragraph  in  the  Letter  of  Institution  may  be 
omitted,  where  it  interferes  with  the  Usages , Laws,  or  Charter's  of  the  Church  in 
the  same. 

To  our  well-beloved  in  Christ , A.  B.,  Presbyter , Greeting . 

WE  do  by  these  Presents  give  and  grant  unto 

r , T . 8 .tv,.  8 , SigiUum. . 

you,  in  whose  Learning,  Diligence,  sound 

Doctrine,  and  Prudence,  we  do  fully  confide,  our  License  and 

Authority  to  perform  the  Office  of  a Priest,  in  the  Parish  \_or 

Church]  of  E \ And  also  hereby  do  institute  you  into 

said  Parish,  [or  Church,]  possessed  of  full  power  to  Slonat- 

perform  every  Act  of  sacerdotal  Function  among  the  People 

of  the  same  ; you  continuing  in  communion  with  us,  and 

complying  with  the  rubrics  and  canons  of  the  Church,  and 

with  such  lawful  directions  as  you  shall  at  any  time  receive 

from  us. 

And  as  a canonically  instituted  Priest  into  the  Office  of 
Rector  [or  Assistant  Minister,  as  the  case  may  be,']  of 

Parish  [or  Church,]  you  are  faithfully  to  feed 

that  portion  of  the  flock  of  Christ  which  is  now  intrusted  to 
you  ; not  as  a man-pleaser,  but  as  continually  bearing  in  mind 
that  you  are  accountable  to  us  here,  and  to  the  Chief  Bishop 
and  Sovereign  Judge  of  all,  hereafter. 

And  as  the  Lord  hath  ordained  that  they  who  serve  at  the 
altar  should  live  of  the  things  belonging  to  the  altar  ; so  we 
authorize  you  to  claim  and  enjoy  all  the  accustomed  temporali- 
ties appertaining  to  your  cure,  until  some  urgent  reason  or 


574  Office  ei  Ittstiteiitm. 

reasons  occasion  a wish  in  you,  or  in  the  congregation  com- 
mitted to  your  charge,  to  bring  about  a separation,  and  disso- 
lution of  all  sacerdotal  relation,  between  you  and  them  : of  all 
which  you  will  give  us  due  notice  : and  in  case  of  any  differ- 
ence between  you  and  your  congregation,  as  to  a separation 
and  dissolution  of  all  sacerdotal  connection  between  you  and 
them,  we,  your  Bishop,  with  the  advice  of  our  Presbyters,  are 
to  be  the  ultimate  arbiter  and  judge. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  affixed  our  episcopal 

seal  and  signature,  at , this  day  of — , A.  D.  , 

and  in  the  year  of  our  consecration. 


1 In  the  case  of  a Minister  to  be  instituted  in  a State  or  Diocese  in  which  there  is 
no  Bishop , the  Clerical  Members  of  the  Standing  Committee  shall  send,  the  following 
Letter  of  Institution , for  the  proposed  Minister , to  the  Presbyter  whom  they  may 
appoint  as  Institutor . 

To  our  well-beloved  in  Christ , A.  B.,  Presbyter , Greeting . 

WE  do  by  these  Presents  authorize  and  empower 

you  to  exercise  the  Office  of  a Priest  in  the  Sl&lllum- 
Parish  [or  Church]  of  E.  And  by  virtue  of  the  power  vested 
in  us,  do  institute  you  into  said  Parish,  [or  Church,]  possessed 
of  full  power  to  perform  every  Act  of  sacerdotal  Function 
among  the  People  of  the  same ; you  complying  with  the 
rubrics  and  canons  of  the  Church. 

And  as  a canonically  instituted  Priest  into  the  Office  of 
Rector  [or  Assistant  Minister,  as  the  case  may  be~\  of 
Parish,  [or  Church,]  you  are  to  feed  that  por- 
tion of  the  flock  of  Christ  which  is  now  intrusted  to  you, 
not  as  a man-pleaser,  but  as  continually  bearing  in  mind  that 
you  are  accountable  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  of  the 
Church  here,  and  to  the  Chief  Bishop  and  Sovereign  Judge  of 
all,  hereafter. 

And  as  the  Lord  hath  ordained  that  they  who  serve  at  the 
altar  should  live  of  the  things  belonging  to  the  altar  ; so  you 
have  our  authority  to  claim  and  enjoy  all  the  accustomed 
temporalities  appertaining  to  your  cure,  until  some  urgent 
reason  or  reasons  occasion  a wish  in  you,  or  in  the  congrega- 
tion committed  to  your  charge,  to  bring  about  a separation, 
and  dissolution  of  all  sacerdotal  connection,  between  you  and 


Office  ef  Imtitatixm.  575 

them  : of  all  which  you  will  give  us  due  notice  : and  in  case 
of  any  difference  between  you  and  your  congregation,  as  to  a 
separation,  and  dissolution  of  all  sacerdotal  connection  between 
you  and  them,  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  of  the  Church  in 
this  Diocese  (taking  the  advice  and  aid  of  a Bishop)  shall  be 
the  ultimate  arbiter  and  judge. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and 
seals,  this  day  of , in  the  year  . 

U The  day  being  appointed  for  the  new  Incumbents  Institution , at  the  usual  hour  of 
Morning  Prayer , the  Institutor , attended  by  the  new  Incumbent , and  one  or  more 
Presbyters  appointed  by  the  Bishop  ( or , where  there  is  no  Bishop , by  the  Clerical 
Members  of  the  Standing  Committee)  for  that  purpose , shall  enter  the  Church. 
Then , all  the  Clergy  present  standing  without  the  rails  of  the  Altar , except  the 
officiating  Priest , who  shall  go  into  the  Desk ; the  Wardens  ( or , in  case  of  their 
necessary  absence , two  Members  of  the  Vestry)  standing  on  the  right  and  left  of 
the  Altar,  without  the  rails;  the  Senior  Warden  (or  the  member  of  the  Vestry 
supplying  his  place)  holding  the  keys  of  the  Church  in  his  hand , in  open  view , the 
officiating  Priest  shall  read  Morning  Prayer. 

PROPER  PSALMS. 

Psalm  exxii.  Psalm  cxxxii.  Psalm  cxxxiii. 

PROPER  LESSONS. 

First.  Ezeh . chap,  xxxiii.  verse  1 to  verse  10. 

Second.  SL  John  chap.  x.  verse  1 to  verse  19. 

T Morning  Prayer  ended , the  Priest  who  acts  as  the  Institutor,  standing  within  the 
rails  of  the  Altar , shall  say , 

DEARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  we  have  assembled  for  the 
purpose  of  instituting  the  Rev.  A.  13.  into  this  Parish, 
[or  Church,]  as  Priest  and  Rector  [or  Assistant  Minister] 
of  the  same  ; and  we  are  possessed  of  your  Vote  that  he 
has  been  so  elected ; as  also  of  the  prescribed  Letter  of 
Institution.  But  if  any  of  you  can  show  just  cause  why  he  may 
not  be  instituted,  we  proceed  no  farther,  because  we  would  not 
that  an  unworthy  person  should  minister  among  you. 

®f[  If  any  objection  be  offered,  the  Priest  who  acts  as  the  Institutor  shall  judge  whether 
it  afford  just  cause  to  suspend  the  Service. 

IT  No  objection  being  offered,  or  the  Priest  ivho  acts  as  the  Institutor  choosing  to  go  on 
with  the  Service,  he  shall  next  read  the  Letter  of  Institution. 

IT  And  then  shed l the  Senior  Warden  (or  the  member  of  the  Vestry  supplying  his 
place)  present  the  keys  of  the  Church  to  the  new  Incumbent , saying , 

IN  the  name  and  behalf  of Parish  [or  Church]  I do 

receive  and  acknowledge  you,  the  Rev.  A.  B.,  as  Priest 


576  ©fifice  trf  Ittstititiixm. 

and  Rector,  [or  Assistant  Minister]  of  the  same  • and  in  token 
thereof,  give  into  your  hands  the  keys  of  this  Church. 

" IT  Then  the  new  Incumbent  shall  say, 

I A.  B .,  receive  these  keys  of  the  House  of  God  at  your 
5 hands,  as  the  pledges  of  my  Institution,  and  of  your 
parochial  recognition,  and  promise  to  be  a faithful  Shepherd 
over  you,  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

IT  Here  the  Instituting  Minister  shall  begin  the  Office, 

Minister,  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

DIRECT  us,  0 Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy  most 
gracious  favour,  and  further  us  with  thy  continual  help; 
that  in  all  our  works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we 
may  glorify  thy  holy  Name,  and  finally  by  thy  mercy  obtain 
everlasting  life  ; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  hath 
taught  us  to  pray  unto  thee,  0 Almighty  Father,  in  his  pre- 
vailing Name  and  words, 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it 
is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ; But  deliver  us  from  evil  : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  the  Priest  icho  acts  as  the  Institutor  receive  the  Incumbent  within  the 
rails  of  the  Altar , and  present  him  the  Bible , Book  of  Common  Prayer , and  Books 
of  Canons  of  the  General  and  State  Convention , saying  as  follows . 

RECEIVE  these  Books  ; and  let  them  be  the  rule  of  thy 
conduct  in  dispensing  the  divine  Word,  in  leading  the 
Devotions  of  the  people,  and  in  exercising  the  Discipline  of 
the  Church  ; and  be  thou  in  all  things  a pattern  to  the  flock 
committed  to  thy  care. 


Office  ef  Irr.stitutiij.ri.. 


577 


IF  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Anthem . 

Laudate  Nomen. 

O PRAISE  the  Lord,  laud  ye  the  Name  of  the  Lord; 

praise  it,  0 ye  servants  of  the  Lord.  Psalm  cxxxv. 
verse  1. 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  our  God.  Verse  2. 

3  0 praise  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  gracious ; 0 sing- 
praises  unto  his  Name,  for  it  is  lovely.  Verse  3. 

4  The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful ; long-suffering,  and  of 
great  goodness.  Psalm  cxlv.  verse  8. 

5  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man;  and  his  mercy  is 
over  all  his  works.  Verse  9. 

6  All  thy  works  praise  thee,  0 Lord  ; and  thy  saints  give 
thanks  unto  thee.  Verse  10. 

7  The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem,  and  gather  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel.  Psalm  cxlvii.  verse  2. 

8  He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and  giveth 
medicine  to  heal  their  sickness.  Verse  3. 

9  The  Lord’s  delight  is  in  them  that  fear  him,  and  put  their 
trust  in  his  mercy.  Verse  11. 

10  Praise  the.  Lord,  0 Jerusalem  ; praise  thy  God,  0 Zion. 
Verse  12. 

11  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates,  and  hath 
blessed  thy  children  within  thee.  Verse  13. 

12  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and  filleth  thee  with 
the  flour  of  wheat.  Verse  14. 

13  He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom  cometh  salvation: 
God  is  the  Lord,  by  whom  we  escape  death.  Psalm  lxviii. 
verse  20. 

14  0 God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  holy  places  : even  the 
God  of  Israel,  he  will  give  strength  and  power  unto  his  people. 
Blessed  be  God.  Verse  35. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

Minister . The  Law  was  given  by  Moses  ; 


578  Office  of  Institution. 

People . But  Grace  and  Truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ : 

Minister  and  People . Who  is  God  over  all,  blessed  for  ever- 
more. Amen. 

\ 

Let  us  pray. 

MOST  gracious  God,  the  Giver  of  all  good  and  perfect  gifts, 
who  of  thy  wise  providence  hast  appointed  divers  Orders 
in  thy  Church;  Give  thy  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to  thy 
servant,  to  whom  the  charge  of  this  Congregation  is  now 
committed  ; and  so  replenish  him  with  the  truth  of  thy  doc- 
trine, and  endue  him  with  innocency  of  life,  that  he  may 
faithfully  serve  before  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  great  Name, 
and  the  benefit  of  thy  holy  Church  ; through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Redeemer.  Amen . 

OH  0 L Y Jesus,  who  hast  purchased  to  thyself  an  universal 
Church,  and  hast  promised  to  be  with  the  Ministers  of 
Apostolic  Succession  to  the  end  of  the  world  ; Be  graciously 
pleased  to  bless  the  ministry  and  service  of  him  who  is  now 
appointed  to  offer  the  sacrifices  of  prayer  and  praise  to  thee 
in  this  house,  which  is  called  by  thy  Name.  May  the  words 
of  his  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of  his  heart,  be  always 
acceptable  in  thy  sight,  0 Lord,  our  strength  and  our  Redeemer. 
Amen. 

OG0D,  Holy  Ghost,  Sanctifier  of  the  Faithful,  visit,  we 
pray  thee,  this  Congregation  with  thy  love  and  favour  ; 
enlighten  their  minds  more  and  more  with  the  light  of  the 
everlasting  Gospel ; graft  in  their  hearts  a love  of  the  truth  ; 
increase  in  them  true  religion  ; nourish  them  with  all  good- 
ness ; and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  them  in  the  same,  0 blessed 
Spirit,  whom,  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  together,  we  worship 
and  glorify  as  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

Benediction. 

THE  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
through  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant ; Make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you  that 
which  is  well  pleasing  in  his  sight ; through  Jesus  Christ,  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 


Office  ef  Institution.  579 


*Tr  Then  shall  the  Instituted  Minister  kneel  at  the  Altar , to  present  his  supplication 
for  himself  in  this  form. 

OL0RD  my  God ! I am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
come  under  my  roof;  yet  thou  hast  honoured  thy  servant 
with  appointing  him  to  stand  in  thy  House,  and  to  serve  at 

thy  holy  Altar.  To  thee  and  to  thy  service  I devote  myself, 

soul,  body,  and  spirit, — with  all  their  powers  and  faculties. 

Fill  my  memory  with  the  words  of  thy  Law;  enlighten  my 

understanding  with  the  illumination  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; and 
may  all  the  wishes  and  desires  of  my  will  centre  in  what  thou 
hast  commanded.  And,  to  make  me  instrumental  in  promoting 
the  salvation  of  the  people  now  committed  to  my  charge,  grant 
that  I may  faithfully  administer  thy  holy  Sacraments,  and  by 
my  life  and  doctrine  set  forth  thy  true  and  lively  Word.  Be 
ever  with  me  in  the  performance  of  all  the  duties  of  my  minis- 
try ; in  prayer,  to  quicken  my  devotion  ; in  praises,  to  heighten 
my  love  and  gratitude  ; and  in  preaching,  to  give  a readiness 
of  thought  and  expression  suitable  to  the  clearness  and  excel- 
lency of  thy  holy  Word.  Grant  this  for  the  sake  of  Jesus 
Christ  thy  Son  our  Saviour. 

IT  The  Instituted  Minister , standing  up , shall  say , 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

O ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy  Church  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief  Corner-Stone;  Grant  that,  by  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  Christians  may  be  so  joined 
together  in  unity  of  spirit,  and  in  the  bond  of  peace,  that  they 
may  be  an  holy  temple  acceptable  unto  thee.  And  especially 
to  this  Congregation  present,  give  the  abundance  of  thy  grace  ; 
that  with  one  heart  they  may  desire  the  prosperity  of  thy 
holy  Apostolic  Church,  and  with  one  mouth  may  profess  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints.  Defend  them  from  the  sins 
of  heresy  and  schism  : let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  nigh  to 
hurt  them,  nor  the  hand  of  the  ungodly  to  cast  them  down. 
And  grant  that  the  course  of  this  world  may  be  so  peaceably 
ordered  by  thy  governance,  that  thy  Church  may  joyfully  serve 


580 


Qfiftcx)  of  lostiiutixm, 


thee  in  all  godly  quietness  ; that  so  they  may  walk  in  the 
ways  of  truth  and  peace,  and  at  last  be  numbered  with  thy 
Saints  in  glory  everlasting  ; through  thy  merits,  0 blessed  Jesus, 
thou  gracious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  our  souls,  who  art  with 
the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

IT  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon  : and  after  that  the  Instituted  Minister  shall  pro- 
ceed to  the  Communion  Service , and  to  administer  the  holy  Eucharist  to  his  Con- 
gregation; and  after  the  Benediction , (which  he  shall  always  pronounce ,)  the 
Wardens,  Vestry , and  others,  shall  salute  and  welcome  him,  lidding  him  God  speed. 

T When  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  is  present  at  the  Institution  of  a Minister  he  shall 
make  to  him  the  address  presci'ibed  in  this  Office  in  the  form  of  a letter ; and  may 
perform  such  other  duties  herein  assigned  the  Instituting  Minister  as  he  'may  choose . 


I 


6 


APPENDIX. 


ALTERATIONS  AND  ADDITIONS 


IN'  THE 


§0ok  0f  Common  §rapr, 


FINALLY  ADOPTED  BY 


THE  GENERAL  CONVENTION 


In  the  Years  of  Oitr  Lord  1886  and  1889. 


Bew  Ifnrk  t 

S3.  &c  J".  IB.  STOIXIEsrGr  & CO., 

Cooper  Union,  Fourth  Avenue, 


1889, 


1 Crrttfj)  That  the  alterations  and  additions  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  finally  adopted  by  the  General  Convention  in  the  years  of  our  Lord 
1886  and  1889,  are  exhibited  in  this  Appendix,  in  accordance  with  Section  iv. 
of  Canon  19  of  Title  I.  of  the  Digest. 

SAMUEL  HABT, 

Custodian  of  the  Standard  'Prayer  Book. 

Approved  : 

J.  WILLIAMS,  Bishop  of  Connecticut, 

Presiding  in  the  House  of  Bishops. 

WM.  CROSWELL  DOANE,  Bishop  of  Albany, 
WILLIAM  j STEVENS  PERRY,  Bishop  of  Iowa, 

Commiitt ee  of  the  House  of  Bishops. 


Copyright,  1889,  by  Samuel  Hart. 


Cj )m%t%  flye  Wiu  of  i\t 

fjitMic  #ffkes. 


I.  IN  THE  CALENDAR  AND  TABLES,  ETC. 

1.  Under  the  general  title  Concerning  the  Service  of  the  Church, 
the  fol]  owing  paragraphs  are  prefixed  to  the  Order  hoiv  the  Psalter 
is  appointed  to  be  read  : 

THE  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  the  Litany,  and  the  Order  for 
the  Administration  of  the  Lord’s  Supper  or  Holy  Communion, 
are  distinct  Services,  and  may  be  used  either  separately  or  together ; 
Provided , that  no  one  of  these  Services  be  habitually  disused. 

The  Litany  may  be  used  either  in  place  of  the  Prayers  that 
follow  the  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  the  Order 
for  Morning  Prayer,  or  in  place  of  the  Prayers  that  follow7  the  Collect 
for  Aid  against  Perils  in  the  Order  for  Evening  Prayer. 

On  any  day  when  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  shall  have  been 
said  or  are  to  be  said  in  Church,  the  Minister  may,  at  any  other 
Service  for  wrhich  no  form  is  provided,  use  such  devotions  as  he 
shall  at  his  discretion  select  from  this  Book,  subject  to  the  direction 
of  the  Ordinary. 

For  days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  appointed  by  the  Civil 
or  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  and  for  other  special  occasions 
for  which  no  Service  or  Prayer  hath  been  provided  in  this  Book, 
the  Bishop  may  set  forth  such  Form  or  Forms  as  lie  shall  think  fit, 
in  which  case  none  other  shall  be  used. 

2.  In  the  Order  how  the  Psalter  is  appointed  to  be  read,  are 
inserted  a Table  of  Proper  Psalms  to  be  used  on  certain  days,  and 
a TaMe  of  Selections  of  Psalms  which  may  be  used  on  days  for  which 
Proper  Psalms  are  not  provided,  as  follows  : 


Table  of  Proper  Psalms  on  Certain  Days. 


First  Sunday  in 
Advent. 

Morning. 
8,  50 

Evening. 
96,  97 

Easter-even. 

Morning. 
4,  16,  17 

Evening. 
30,  31 

Ohristmas-day. 

19,  45,  85 

89,  110,  132 

Easter-day. 

2,  57,  111 

113, 114, 118 

Circumcision. 

40,  90 

05,  f03 

Ascension-day. 

8'  15,  21 

24,  47,  YoV 

Epiphany. 

46,  47, "48 

72, 117,135 

Whitsun-day. 

48,  68 

104,  145 

Purification. 

20,  86,  87 

84,  113,  134 

Trinity-Sunday. 

29,  33 

93,  97,  150 

Ash- Wednesday. 

6,  32,  38 

102, 130, 143 

Transfiguration. 

27,  61,  93 

84,  99,  133 

Annunciation. 

89 

131,132, 138 

St.  Michael’s. 

91,  103 

34,  148 

Good  Friday. 

22,  40, 54 

69,  88 

All  Saints’  Day. 

"l7l5, 146 

112, 121, 149 

4 


appendix. 


Table  of  Selections  of  Psalms. 


First. 

Psalms. 
1,  15,  91 

j Eleventh. 

Psalms. 
SO,  81 

Second. 

4,  31  to  v.  7,  91,  134 

Twelfth. 

84,  122,  134 

Third. 

19,  24,  103 

Thirteenth. 

86,  93,  9? 

Fourth. 

23,  34,  65 

j Fourteenth. 

102 

Fifth. 

26,  43,  141 

Fifteenth. 

107 

Sixth. 

32,  130,  121 

Sixteenth. 

118 

Seventh. 

57 t 

Seventeenth. 

123,  124,  125 

Eighth. 

51,  42 

Eighteenth. 

139,  145 

NintJ. 

72,  96 

Nineteenth. 

147 

•Tenth. 

77 

1 Twentieth. 

148,  149,  150 

3.  The  provision  that  the  Minister  may,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, appoint  the  Psalms  to  be  used  on  special  days  of  Fasting 
and  Thanksgiving,  is  omitted  ; but  it  is  still  provided  that  he  may, 
in  his  discretion,  appoint  the  Lessons  to  be  used  on  such  days  and 
also  on  occasions  of  Ecclesiastical  Conventions  and  of  Charitable 
Collections.  . 

4.  The  following  paragraph  is  inserted  with  reference  to  Hymns 
and  Anthems : 

TTYMNS  set  forth  and  allowed  by  the  authority  of  this  Church, 
and  Anthems  in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture  or  of  the  Book 
i of  Common  Prayer,  may  be  sung  before  and  after  any  Office  in  this 
| Book,  and  also  before  and  after  Sermons. 

5.  In  the  Table  of  Feasts,  the  title  the  Apostle  is  added  to  the 
name  of  St.  Barnabas,  and  The  Transfiguration  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  is  inserted.  In  the  Calendar,  the  Transfiguration  is  assigned 

! to  the  sixth  day  of  August.  The  proper  lessons  for  the  day  are  : 

Morning,  Exodus  34  v.  29,  2 Corinthians  3 ; 
Evening,  Malachi  4 y.  2,  Matthew  17  to  v.  14. 

In  consequence  of  the  insertion  of  this  immoveable  feast,  certain 
changes  have  been  made  in  the  Calendar  Lessons  for  July  and 
August. 


II.  IN  THE  ORDER  FOR  DAILY  MORNING  PRAYER. 

1.  It  is  provided  by  rubric  that,  on  any  day  not  a Sunday, 
instead  of  the  General  Exhortation,  the  Minister  may  say  : 

Let  us  humbly  confess  our  sins  unto  Almighty  God. 


$ppp»dhc. 


o 


And  it  is  further  provided  that,  on  any  day  not  a Sunday,  the 
Minister  may  end  the  Morning  Prayer  with  the  Collect  for  Grace 
and  2 Cor.  xiii.  14. 

2.  It  is  also  provided  by  rubric  that,  on  any  day  when  the  Ploiy 
Communion  is  immediately  to  follow,  the  Minister  may,  at  his 
discretion,  pass  at  once  from  the  opening  Sentences  to  the  Lord’s 
Prayer,  first  pronouncing, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 


3.  The  following  are  substituted  in  place  of  the  first  three  of 
the  opening  Sentences,  the  eleventh  Sentence  (St.  Matt.  iii.  2) 
being  also  omitted  from  its  former  place : 

THE  Loud  is  in  his  holy  temple ; let  all  the  earth 
keep  silence  before  him.  llab.  ii.  20. 

I was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me,  We  will  go 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Psalm  cxxii.  1. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O Lord, 
my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm  xix.  14,  15. 

Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Eather,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Phil.  i.  2. 


Advent. 


Repent  ye ; for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
is  at  hand.  St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  in 
the  desert  a highway  for  our  God.  Isaiah  xl.  3. 

Behold,  I bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy, 
which  shall  be  to  all  people.  Eor  unto 

. -i  j -•  • -i  . j,  ± . , « • -»  Christmas. 

you  is  born  this  day  m the  city  oi  David  a 
Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  St. Luke  ii.  10, 11. 

Prom  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  my  Name  shall  be 
great  among  the  Gentiles ; and  in  every 
place  incense  shall  be  offered  unto  my  Name,  and 


Juppemlix. 


a pure  offering  : for  my  Name  shall  he  great  among 
the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Mai.  i.  11. 

Awake,  awake  ; put  on  thy  strength,  0 Zion  ; 
put  on  thy  beautiful  garments,  O Jerusalem.  Isaiah 
lii.  1. 

Is  it  nothing  to  you,  all  ye  that  pass  by  ? behold, 
and  see  if  there  he  any  sorrow  like  unto 

i i • -l  1 Good  Friday. 

my  sorrow  which  is  clone  unto  me,  where- 
with  the  Lord  hath  afflicted  me,  Lam.  i.  12. 

He  is  risen.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed. 

St.  Mark  xvi.  6.  St.  Luke  xxiv.  34. 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made  ; we 
will  rejoice  and  he  glad  in  it.  Psalm  cxyiii.  24. 

Seeing  that  we  have  a great  High  Priest,  that  is 
passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  come  boldly  unto  the  throne 
of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need.  Heb.  iv.  14,  16. 

Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying, 

i -rvii  i • r*  e/o  Whitsun-day. 

Abba,  Father.  Gal . iv.  6. 

There  is  a river,  the  streams  whereof  shall  make 
glad  the  city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of  the  taber- 
nacles of  the  Most  High.  Psalm  xlvi.  4. 

The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Lather  in  spirit  and 
in  truth.  St.  John  iv.  23. 

Holy,  lioly,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come.  Hev. 
iv.  8. 


4.  The  Benedidus , to  be  sung  or  said  after  the  Second  Lesson, 
is  inserted  in  full,  as  follows,  a space  being  left  after  the  first  four 
verses,  with  a Note,  That,  save  on  the  Sundays  in  Advent , the  latter 
portion  may  he  omitted . 


Appendix. 


Benedictus.  St.  Luke  i.  68. 

BLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  : for  he  hath 
visited,  and  redeemed  his  people  ; 

And  hath  raised  up  a mighty  salvation  for  us  : in 
the  house  of  his  servant  David ; 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Prophets  : 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies  : and 
from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 

To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our  forefathers  : 
and  to  remember  his  holv  Covenant ; 

To  perform  the  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  fore- 
father Abraham  : that  he  would  give  us  ; 

That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
might  serve  him  without  fear  ; 


all  the 


enemies 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him 
days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  Prophet  of 
the  Highest  : for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of 
the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways  ; 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  : 
for  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  : whereby 
the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us ; 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness,  and  in 
the  shadow  of  death 
way  of  peace. 


and  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 


5.  A change  is  made  in  the  rubric  before  the  Apostles’  Creed, 
so  that  it  reads  as  follows : 

Then  shall  he  said  the  Apostles’  Creed  by  the 
Minister  and  the  Beople , standing.  And  any 
Churches  may,  instead  of  the  'words,  He  descended 


8 appendix. 

into  hell,  use  the  words,  He  went  into  the  place 
of  departed  spirits,  which  are  considered  as  words 
of  the  same  meaning  in  the  Creed. 

[ 

6.  In  the  Apostles’  Creed  the  word  again  is  inserted  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  fifth  article,  so  that  it  reads : 

The  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead. 

7.  A change  is  made  in  the  rubric  after  the  Prayer  for  the 
President  of  the  United  States , so  that  it  reads  as  follows : 

% The  following  Prayers  shall  he  omitted  here  when 
the  Litany  is  said , and  may  he  omitted  ivhen  the 
Holy  Communion  is  immediately  to  follow . 

8.  In  the  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men,  after  the  words,  in 
mind , body,  or  estate , the  Minister  may  add  : 

especially  those  for  whom  our  prayers  are  desired, 

when  any  desire  the  prayers  of  the  Congregation. 

9.  In  the  General  Thanksgiving,  after  the  words,  and  to  all  men , 
the  Minister  may  add  : 

particularly  to  those  who  desire  now  to  offer  up  j 
their  praises  and  thanksgivings  for  thy  late  mercies 
vouchsafed  unto  them, 

when  any  desire  to  return  thanks  for  mercies. 


III.  IN  THE  ORDER  FOR  DAILY  EVENING  PRAYER. 

1.  It  is  provided  by  rubric  that,  on  days  other  than  the  Lord’s 
Day,  the  Minister  may,  at  his  discretion,  pass  at  once  from  the 
opening  Sentences  to  the  Lord’s  Prayer. 

2.  It  is  also  provided  by  rubric  that,  on  any  day,  instead  of 
the  General  Exhortation,  the  Minister  may  say : 

Let  us  humbly  confess  our  sins  unto  Almighty 
God. 


JtppeDdix. 


9 


3.  The  following  are  substituted  in  place  of  the  first  three  of  the 
opening  Sentences,  the  eleventh  Sentence  (St.  Matt . iii.  2)  being  also 
omitted  from  its  former  place : 

THE  Lord  is  in  liis  holy  temple  ; let  all  the  earth 
keep  silence  before  him.  Sab.  ii.  20. 

Lord,  I have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy  house, 
and  the  place  where  thine  honour  dwelleth.  Psalm 
xx vi.  8. 

Let  my  prayer  he  set  forth  in  thy  sight  as  the 
incense;  and  let  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands  he  an 
evening  sacrifice.  Psalm  cxli.  2. 

O worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness ; 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him.  Psalm 
xcvi.  9. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation 
of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength  and  my  redeemer.  Psalm  xix. 
Id,  15. 


Watch  ye ; for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the 
morning  : lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping. 
St.  Mark  xiii.  35,  36. 

Repent  ye ; for  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at 
hand.  St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 


Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and 
j he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall 
he  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall  he 
with  them,  and  he  their  God.  Rev.  xxi.  3. 


From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  my  Name  shall  he 
great  among  the  Gentiles;  and  in  every 
place  incense  shall  he  offered  unto  my  Name,  and  a 


10 


appendix. 


Good  Friday . 


pure  offering : for  my  Name  shall  be  great  among 
the  heathen,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Mai.  i.  11. 

Come  ye,  and  let  us  walk  in  the  light  of  the 
Lord.  And  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we 
will  walk  in  his  paths.  Isaiah  ii.  5,  3. 

For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for  us,  who  knew 
no  sin ; that  we  might  he  made  the  right- 
eousness of  God  in  him.  2 Cor.  v.  21. 

In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood, 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
grace.  Eph.  i.  7. 

If  ye  then  he  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  Col.  iii.  1. 

Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  made 
with  hands,  which  are  the  figures  of  the 
true ; hut  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us.  Heb.  ix.  24. 

The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 

• i • • ATT  *t  t t « W Ji'its/i(/Timdct/y  • 

is  athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will,  let 
him  take  the  water  of  life  freely.  Pev.  xxii.  17. 

O send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that  they  may 
lead  me,  and  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill,  and  to  thy 
dwelling.  Psalm,  xliii.  3. 

Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  of  hosts : 

1 1 ii  ii  • c n i?  i • i t • f Trinity  - Sunday . 

the  whole  earth  is  lull  ot  his  glory.  Isaiah 
vi.  3. 

4.  After  the  first  Lesson  may  be  sung  or  said  the  hymn 
Magnificat,  as  follows : 

Magnificat.  St.  Luke  i.  46. 

Y soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord  : and  my  spirit 
hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 


Ascension. 


M 


Apt«3ttdix. 


11 


For  he  hath  regarded  : the  lowliness  of  his  hand- 
maiden. 

For  hehold,  from  henceforth  : all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  magnified  me  : and 
holy  is  his  Name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him  : through- 
out all  generations. 

He  hath  showed  strength  with  his  arm  : he  hath 
scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their  seat  : 
and  hath  exalted  the  humble  and  meek. 

He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things  : and 
the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

He  remembering  his  mercy  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel  : as  he  promised  to  our  forefathers,  Abraham 
and  his  seed,  for  ever. 

5.  After  the  second  Lesson  may  be  sung  or  said  the  hymn 
Nunc,  dimittis,  as  follows  : 

Nunc  dimittis.  St.  Luke  ii.  29. 

LOUD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in 
i peace  : according  to  thy  word. 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  : thy  salvation, 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  : before  the  face  of  all 
people ; 

To  he  a light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles  : and  to  he 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

6.  The  same  change  is  made  in  the  rubric  before  the  Apostles’ 
Creed  as  in  Morning  Prayer ; and  the  word  again  is  inserted  in 
the  Creed,  so  that  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth  article  reads  : 

The  third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead. 

7.  The  following  Collect,  rubrics,  and  Prayer  take  the  place  of 
the  Collect  and  the  Prayer  which  immediately  follow  the  Collect 
for  Peace: 


12 


^ppentlix. 


A Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils. 

LIGHTEN"  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  O Lord ; 

i and  by  thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all 
perils  and  dangers  of  thi's  night ; for  the  love  of 
thine  only  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

In  places  ivhere  it  may  be  convenient,  here 
folloiveth  the  Anthem. 

The  Minister  may  here  end  the  Evening  Prayer 
with  such  Prayer,  or  Prayers,  taken  out  of  this 
book,  as  he  shall  think  fit. 

A Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  all  in  Civil  Authority. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  kingdom  is  everlasting 
_ and  power  infinite,  Have  mercy  upon  this  whole 
land ; and  so  rule  the  hearts  of  thy  servants  The 
President  oe  the  United  States,  the  Governor 
of  this  State,  and  all  others  in  authority,  that  they, 
knowing  whose  ministers  they  are,  may  above  all 
things  seek  thine  honour  and  glory;  and  that  we 
and  all  the  People,  duly  considering  whose  authority 
they  bear,  may  faithfully  and  obediently  honour 
them,  in  thee,  and  for  thee,  according  to  thy  blessed 
Word  and  ordinance ; through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and 
reigneth,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


IY.  IN  THE  LITANY. 

The  following  Suffrage  is  inserted  after  that  for  Bishops,  Priests, 
and  Deacons  : 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  send  forth  labourers 
into  thine  harvest ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord . 


appendix. 


13 


Y.  IN  THE  PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS  UPON 


1.  The  rubric  after  the  general  heading  is  omitted ; and  it  is 
provided  that  the  special  Prayers  shall  be  used  before,  and  the 
special  Thanksgivings  shall  be  used  after,  the  General  Thanks- 
giving ; or  that,  if  the  General  Thanksgiving  is  not  said,  both 
the  special  Prayers  and  the  special  Thanksgivings  shall  be  used 
before  the  final  Prayer  of  Blessing  or  the  Benediction. 

2.  The  Prayer  to  be  used  at  Meetings  of  Convention,  with  the 
following  rubric,  is  removed  to  a place  immediately  after  the  Prayer 
for  Congress ; and  changes  are  made  in  the  Prayer  and  the  rubric, 
so  that  they  read  as  follows  : 

A Prayer  to  be  used  at  Meetings  of  Convention. 


1/MIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  by  thy 


Holy  Spirit  didst  preside  in  the  Council  of  the 
blessed  Apostles,  and  hast  promised,  through  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  he  with  thy  Church  to  the 
j end  of  the  world ; We  beseech  thee  to  be  with  the 
Council  of  thy  Church  here  assembled  in  thy  Name 
and  Presence.  Save  us  from  all  error,  ignorance, 
pride,  and  prejudice ; and  of  thy  great  mercy  vouch- 
safe, we  beseech  thee,  so  to  direct,  sanctify,  and 
govern  us  in  our  work,  by  the  mighty  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  the  comfortable  Gospel  of 
Christ  may  be  truly  preached,  truly  received,  and 
truly  followed,  in  all  places,  to  the  breaking  down 
the  kingdom  of  sin,  Satan,  and  death ; till  at  length 
the  whole  of  thy  dispersed  sheep,  being  gathered 
into  one  fold,  shall  become  partakers  of  everlasting 
life ; through  the  merits  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour.  Amen. 

During  or  before  the  session  of  any  General  or 
Diocesan  Convention,  the  above  Prayer  may  be 
used  by  all  Congregations  of  this  Church,  or  of 
the  Diocese  concerned ; the  clause,  here  assembled 


SEVERAL  OCCASIONS. 


14 


Jtpjxettdix. 


in  thy  Name,  being  changed  to  now  assembled 
[or,  about  to  assemble]  in  thy  Name  and  Pre- 
sence ; and  the  clause,  govern  us  in  our  work,  to 
govern  them  in  their  work. 


YI.  IN  THE  COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS. 

1.  The  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for  Chrisfcmas-day  are  ordered 
to  serve  for  any  days  which  there  may  be  between  the  Innocents’ 
Day  and  the  Sunday  after  Christmas ; and  those  for  the  Epiphany, 
for  Ash- Wednesday,  and  for  Ascension-day  are  ordered  to  serve  for 
every  day  after  unto  the  next  Sunday,  except  upon  Saints’  Days. 

2.  The  title  The  Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity  is  changed  to 


3.  After  the  Gospel  for  St.  James’s  Day,  the  following  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel  are  inserted  for 


GOD,  who  on  the  mount  didst  reveal  to  chosen 


witnesses  thine  only-begotten  Son  wonderfully 
transfigured,  in  raiment  white  and  glistering;  Mer- 
cifully grant  that  we,  being  delivered  from  the 
disquietude  of  this  world,  may  be  permitted  to  be- 
hold the  King  in  his  beauty,  who  with  thee,  O 
Father,  and  tliee,  O Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reign - 
eth  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.  2 St.  Peter  i.  13. 

I THINK  it  meet,  as  long  as  I am  in  this  taber- 
nacle, to  stir  you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; knowing  that  shortly  I must  put  off  this 
my  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 


Ore  ^uiibnir  mxt  Mm 


Ore  of  Christ. 

The  Collect. 


Jljxpewdix.  is 

showed  me.  Moreover  I will  endeavour  that  ye 
may  be  able  after  my  decease  to  have  these  things 
always  in  remembrance.  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we  made  known 
unto  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  hut  were  eye-witnesses  of  his  majesty.  For 
he  received  from  Grod  the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a voice  to  him  from  the 
excellent  glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I am  well  pleased.  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we  were  with  him 
in  the  holv  mount. 

V 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  ix.  28. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  about  an  eight  days  after 
_ these  sayings,  he  took  Peter  and  John  and 
James,  and  went  up  into  a mountain  to  pray.  And 
as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glistering. 
And  behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which 
were  Moses  and  Elias  : who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he  should  accomplish 
at  Jerusalem.  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
| him  were  heavy  with  sleep  : and  when  they  were 
I awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master, 
it  is  good  for  us  to  he  here : and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles ; one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias  : not  knowing  what  he  said.  While 
he  thus  spake,  there  came  a cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them  : and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the 
cloud.  And  there  came  a voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son : hear  him.  And 
when  the  voice  was  past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 


16 


JLppendix. 


And  they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those 
days  any  of  those  things  which  they  had  seen. 


VII.  IN  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF 
THE  LORD’S  SUPPER. 

1.  The  doxology  is  omitted  from  the  Lord’s  Prayer  at  the 
beginning  of  the  service,  so  that  it  ends  thus : 

But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

2.  The  words,  as  followeth,  are  omitted  from  the  rubric  before 
the  Ten  Commandments,  and  the  following  rubric  is  inserted  : 

When  more  than  one  Celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  is  had  in  a Church  on  the  same  day, 
the  saying  of  the  Decalogue  may  be  omitted  at  the 
earlier  Service,  provided  the  ivhole  Office  be  used 
once  on  that  day.  But  Note,  That  whenever  the 
Decalogue  is  omitted,  the  Summary  of  the  Law 
shall  be  used,  beginning,  Hear  what  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  saitli. 

8.  In  place  of  the  first  rubric  after  the  Gloria  libi  is  substituted 
this  rubric,  followed  by  the  Creed  : 

Then  shall  be  said  the  Creed  commonly  called,  the 
Nicene,  or  else  the  Apostles’  Creed ; but  the  Creed 
may  be  omitted,  if  it  hath  been  said  immediately 
before  in  Morning  Brayer ; Provided,  that  the 
Nicene  Creed  shall  be  said  on  Christmas-day, 
Easter -day,  Ascension-day,  Whitsun -day,  and 
Trinity-Sunday. 

4.  The  following  are  added  to  the  Offertory  Sentences : 

Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  bring 
me  an  offering ; of  every  man  that  giveth  it  wil- 
lingly with  his  heart  ye  shall  take  my  offering. 
Hxod.  xxv.  2. 


' ffm  7 

$,ppen.dix.  17 

Ye  shall  not  appear  before  the  Lord  empty  ; 
every  man  shall  give  as  he  is  able,  according  to 
the  blessing  of  the  Lord  thy  God  which  he  hath 
given  thee.  Deut.  xvi.  16,  17. 

Thine,  O Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and  the  majesty  : 
for  all  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  in  the  earth  is 
thine;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O Lord,  and  thou  art 
exalted  as  head  above  all.  1 Citron,  xxix.  11. 

All  things  come  of  thee,  O Lord,  and  of  thine 
own  have  we  given  thee.  1 Chron.  xxix.  14. 

5.  Permission  is  given  to  use  the  Offertory  Sentences  on  any 
other  occasion  of  Public  Worship  when  the  alms  of  the  people  are 
to  be  received. 

6.  It  is  provided  by  rubric  that,  when  the  Alms  and  Oblations 
are  presented,  there  may  be  sung  a Hymn,  or  an  Offertory  Anthem 
in  the  words  of  Holy  Scripture  or  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Minister. 

7.  The  following  note  is  prefixed  to  the  Exhortation  beginning, 
“ Dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord  ” : 

But  Note,  That  the  Exhortation  may  he  omitted  if 
it  hath  been  already  said  on  one  Lord’s  Day  in 
that  same  month. 

8.  After  the  Preface  beginning,  “ It  is  very  meet,  right,  and 
our  bounden  duty,”  the  Triumphal  Hymn  with  its  rubrics  reads 
as  follows  : 

Here  shall  follow  the  Proper  Preface,  according 
to  the  time,  if  there  be  any  specially  appointed ; 
or  else  immediately  shall  be  said  or  sung  by  the 
Priest, 

Therefore  with  Angels  and  Archangels,  and  with 
all  the  company  of  heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify 


18  Jippettdix. 

thy  glorious  Name;  evermore  praising  tliee,  and 
saying, 

HOLY,  HOLY,  HOLY,  Lord  Hod  of  hosts, 
heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy  glory  : Glory  Fe°i,le- 
he  to  thee,  O Lord  Most  High.  Amen. 

9.  A change  is  made  in  the  rubric  after  the  Prayer  of  Conse- 
cration, so  that  it  reads  as  follows  : 

Sere  'may  be  sung  a Symn. 


VIII.  IN  THE  MINISTRATION  OF  PUBLIC  BAPTISM 
OF  INFANTS. 

1.  An  addition  is  made  to  the  rubric  before  the  first  Exhorta- 
tion, so  that  it  reads  as  follows  : 

If  they  answer , No  : then  shall  the  Minister  pro- 
ceed as  folloioeth,  the  People  all  standing  until  the 
Lord's  Prayer. 

2.  A part  of  the  first  sentence  of  the  rubric  before  the  Gospel 
is  omitted,  so  that  it  reads  as  follows  : 

Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  followeth : or  else 
shall  pass  immediately  to  the  questions  addressed 
to  the  Sponsors. 

3.  The  Amen  at  the  end  of  the  Prayer  following  the  Exhorta- 
tion upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel  is  to  be  printed  in  Roman  type, 
to  indicate  that  the  Prayer  is  to  be  said  by  Minister  and  People. 


IX.  IN  THE  MINISTRATION  OF  BAPTISM  TO  SUCH 
AS  ARE  OF  RIPER  YEARS. 

1.  The  third  rubric  is  omitted  ; and  the  following  is  inserted  at 
and  after  the  end  of  the  second  rubric  : 


19 


H 


And  standing  there , the  Minister  shall  say, 

ATH  this  Person  been  already  baptized,  or 
no  ? 


f If  answer.  No : then  shall  the  Minister  ( the 
People  all  standing  until  the  Lord's  Prayer)  pro- 
ceed as  followeth. 

2.  The  Amen  at  the  end  of  the  Prayer  following  the  Exhorta- 
tion upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel  is  to  be  printed  in  Koman  type. 


3.  In  the  closing  Exhortation,  the  word  represented  is  changed  to 
doth  represent. 


X.  IX  THE  ORDER  OF  CONFIRMATION. 


1.  The  first  rubric  is  changed,  so  that  it  reads  as  follows  : 

Upon  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  be  then 
confirmed,  being  placed  and  standing  in  order 
before  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair  near  to  the 
Holy  Table,  he,  or  some  other  Minister  appointed 
by  him,  may  read  this  Preface  following ; the 
People  standing  until  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

2.  The  following  is  inserted  after  the  Preface : 


Then  the  Minister  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop 
those  who  are  to  be  confirmed,  and  shall  say, 

X)  EVERENI)  Father  in  God,  I present  unto  you 
LV  these  children  [or,  these  persons\  to  receive  the 
Laying  on  of  Hands. 

3.  The  following  rubric  is  inserted  after  the  final  Blessing  and 
before  the  last  rubric : 


The  Minister  shall  not  omit  earnestly  to  move  the 
Versons  confirmed  to  come,  without  delay,  to  the 
Lord's  Supper. 


20 


appendix. 


i 


XL  IN  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD.  ! 


1.  The  following  rubric  is  inserted  immediately  after  the 
Lesson : 

Here  may  be  sung  a Hymn  or  an  Anthem  ; and, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister,  the  Creed,  and 
such  fitting  Prayers  as  are  elsewhere  provided  in 
this  Hook,  may  be  added. 


2.  The  following  rubric  is  added  at  the  end  of  the  Office : 
Inasmuch  as  it  may  sometimes  be  expedient  to  say 
under  shelter  of  the  Church  the  whole  or  a part  of 
the  service  appointed  to  be  said  at  the  Grave,  the 
same  is  hereby  allowed  for  weighty  cause. 


XII.  IN  THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN. 


A change  is  made  in  the  third  rubric,  so  that  it  reads  as  follows : 

Then  shall  be  said  by  both  of  them  the  following 
Hymn,  the  woman  still  kneeling. 


XIII.  IN  THE  PSALTER. 

The  141st  Psalm  is  assigned  to  the  evening  instead  of  the  morn- 
ing of  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  the  month,  so  that  the  Psalms  for 
that  day  are  as  follows : 

Day  29. 

Morning  Prayer,  Psalms  cxxxix.,  cxl. 

Evening  Prayer,  Psalms  cxli.,  cxlii.,  cxliii. 

In  place  of  the  ten  Selections  of  Psalms,  the  Table  of  Proper 
Psalms  and  the  Table  of  Selections  of  Psalms  are  to  be  inserted,  as 
in  the  Order  Concerning  the  Service  of  the  Church. 


II. 


21 


CJ not  t\z  Wiu  of  ilje 

I Mic  #lta. 


I.  THE  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

IS  to  be  made  to  conform  to  the  actual  contents.  New  Tables 
have  been  provided  for  finding  Easter-day,  the  Dominical 
Letter,  etc.,  with  a Note  as  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Full  Moon. 


II.  IN  MORNING  PRAYER. 

The  Gloria  Putri  is  to  be  printed  after  the  rubric  which 
provides  for  its  use  after  the  Psalms  and  Canticles ; and  the  Gloria 
in  excelsis  is  not  to  be  printed  here,  but  a rubric  provides  that  it 
may  be  used  at  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion  of  the  Psalms  or 
Selection  from  the  Psalter,  as  heretofore. 

The  Benedidus  is  to  be  printed  before  the  Jubilate . 


III.  IN  EVENING  PRAYER. 

Amen  is  to  be  printed  at  the  end  of  the  Declaration  of 
Absolution,  without  any  rubric ; and  the  rubric  before  the’Lord’s 
Prayer  is  to  end  with  the  words,  repeating  it  with  him. 

The  Gloria  in  excelsis  is  to  be  printed  after  a rubric  which 
-provides  that  it  may  be  used  at  the  end  of  the  whole  Portion  or 
Selection  of  Psalms. 

The  Magnificat  is  to  be  printed  before  the  Cantate  Domino , and 
the  Nunc  dimittis  before  the  Deus  miser eatur . 


IV.  THE  COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS. 

The  rubric  prescribing  that  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for 
the  Sunday  shall  serve  all  the  week  after,  unless  otherwise  ordered, 
is  placed  after  the  general  title. 

The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  for  St.  Stephen’s  Day,  j 
St.  John  the  Evangelist’s  Day,  and  The  Innocents’  Day,  are  to  be 
printed  after  the  Gospel  for  Christmas-day. 


22  Jlppettdix. 


Y.  IN  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  HOLY  COMMUNION. 

At  the  end  of  the  second  rubric,  for  the  words,  as  soon  as  con- 
veniently may  be , are  substituted  the  words,  ivithin  fourteen  days 
after , cit  the  farthest. 

The  rubrical  direction  as  to  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  is  put 
in  the  form,  Then , the  People  all  standing  up , he  shall  read  the 
Gospel , saying;  and  the  rubric  before  the  Gloria  tibi  is  put  in 
the  form,  Here  shall  be  said  or  sung. 

The  two  Exhortations,  giving  warning  of  the  Communion,  are 
to  be  printed  at  the  end  of  the  Office. 

The  Invocation  in  the  Prayer  of  Consecration  is  to  be  printed 
as  a distinct  paragraph. 

In  the  next  to  the  last  rubric,  at  the  end  of  the  Office,  the 
word  though  is  substituted  for  if. 


YI.  IN  THE  PRIVATE  BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 

The  first  form  of  certification  reads  as  follows,  the  rubric 
before  it  ending  with  the  words,  In  which  case , all  standing , he 
shall  say  thus : 

I CERTIFY  you,  that  according  to  the  due  and  prescribed 
Order  of  the  Church,  at  such  a time , and  ai  such  a place , 
before  divers  witnesses,  I baptized  this  Child , who  is  now  by 
Baptism  incorporated  into  the  Christian  Church:  for  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  doth  not  deny  his  grace  and  mercy  unto  such 
Infants,  but  most  lovingly  doth  call  them  unto  him,  as  the  holy 
Gospel  doth  witness  to  our  comfort. 

The  second  form  of  certification  ends  with  the  words  doth 
witness  to  our  comfort , and  is  followed  by  the  rubric: 

5[  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  followeth. 


VII.  IN  THE  CATECHISM. 

The  word  again  is  inserted  in  the  Creed,  as  in  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer. 


appendix. 


23 


YIII.  IN  THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK. 

The  following  rubric  is  added  at  the  end : 

% This  Office  may  he  used  with  aged  and  bed-ridden  persons , or  such 
as  are  not  able  to  attend  the  public  Ministration  in  Church, 
substituting  the  Collect,  Epistle,  cmd  Gospel  for  the  Day , for  those 
appointed  above. 


IX.  IX  THE  FORMS  OF  PRAYER  TO  BE  USED  AT  SEA. 

The  title  before  the  third  Prayer  is  changed  so  as  to  read, 
j Prayers  to  be  used  in  all  ships  in  storms  at  sea.  The  prayers  that 
have  reference  to  a storm  and  those  that  have  reference  to  the 
enemy  are  grouped  separately  ; and  the  Lord’s  Prayer  is  placed 
immediately  after  the  Absolution,  with  the  rubric: 

% Then  shall  they  together  say  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

The  forms  belonging  to  thanksgiving  after  a storm  and  those 
belonging  to  thanksgiving  after  a victory  are  arranged  under 
distinct  headings. 


X.  IX  THE  YISITATIOX  OF  PRISOXERS. 

; ^ The  words  Minister  and  Answer  are  omitted  before  the 

Versicles;  and  the  Prayers  are  placed  together  after  the  Miserere 
(the  printing  of  which  is  omitted),  the  following  being  substituted 
for  the  Collect : 

OG0D,  whose  nature  and  property  is  ever  to  have  mercy  and 
to  forgive;  Receive  our  humble  petitions;  and  though  we 
_be  tied  and  bound  with  the  chain  of  our  sins,  yet  let  the  pitiful- 
ness  of  thy  great  mercy  loose  ns;  for  the  honour  of  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

After  the  title,  A Form  of  Prayer  for  Persons  under  Sentence 
of  Death , the  rubric  reads  : 

When  a criminal  is  under  sentence  of  death , the  Minister  shall 
proceed  to  exhort  him  after  this  form,  or  other  like.  ■ 

In  place  of  the  rubric  after  the  Blessing  the  following  rubric 
and  notice  are  inserted: 

% At  the  time  of  Execution,  the  Minister  shall  use  such  devotions  as 
he  shall  think  proper. 

Xotice.  It  is  judged  best  that  the  criminal  should  not  make  any 
public  profession  or  declaration. 

The  Prayer  for  Imprisoned  Debtors  is  omitted. 


24 


III. 

€lrm$ts  in  ijxe  teaerratta  <mb 
I'mhiulku  dflkes. 


IN  THE  FORM  OF  CONSECRATION  OF  A CHURCH  OR 

CHAPEL. 

1.  The  rest  of  the  former  title  is  omitted. 

2.  A change  is  made  in  the  second  of  the  Intercessory  Prayers, 
so  that  it  reads  thus : 

Grant,  0 Lord,  that  they  who  at  this  place  shall  in  their  own 
persons  renew  the  promises  and  vows  of  their  Baptism,  and  be 
confirmed  by  the  Bishop,  may  receive  such  a measure  of  thy  Holy 
Spirit,  that  they  may  be  enabled  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same,  and 
grow  in  grace  unto  their  lives’  end.  Amen. 

3.  Alternative  Lessons  are  provided,  as  follows:  First  Lesson, 
Genesis  xxviii.  v.  10 ; Second  Lesson,  Revelation  xxi.  v.  10. 

4.  The  rubric  prescribing  part  of  a metrical  Psalm  after 
Morning  Prayer  is  omitted. 


IN  AN  OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS  INTO 
PARISHES  OR  CHURCHES. 

1.  The  rest  of  the  former  title  is  omitted. 

2.  A change  is  made  in  the  first  rubric  after  the  Letter  of 
Institution,  so  that  the  part  before  the  words,  the  Wardens , reads 
as  follows  : 

If  On  the  day  designated  for  the  neiv  Incumbent s Institution,  at  the 
usual  hour  of  Morning  Prayer,  the  Bishop,  or  the  Institutor 
appointed  by  him,  attended  by  the  new  Incumbent,  and  by  the 
other  Clergy  present,  shall  enter  the  Chancel.  Then  all  the  Clergy 
present  standmg  in  the  Chancel  or  Choir,  except  the  Bishop,  or 
the  Priest  ivho  acts  as  Institutor,  who  shall  go  within  the  rails 
of  the  Altar ; 


Jbppmtdix. 


25 


3.  All  reference  to  Institution  b j a Standing  Committee,  or 
to  the  Institution  of  an  Assistant  Minister,  is  omitted. 

4.  The  rubrics  are  modified  so  as  to  provide  for  the  Bishop  as 
Institutor,  though  he  may  appoint  a Priest  to  act  for  him  in  the 
service,  and  the  Letter  of  Institution  may  be  read  by  another. 

5.  In  the  rubric  before  the  form  of  delivery  of  the  books,  the 
word  State  is  changed  to  Diocesan. 

6.  The  Anthem  Laudato  Nomen  is  omitted;  and  it  is  provided 
that  in  its  place  Psalm  lxviii.  or  Psalm  xxvi.  shall  be  said  or  sung. 


IV. 

tire  Shirks  of  JidigwiT 

are  to  be  printed  at  the  end  of  the  book  and  to  have  a distinct 
title-page. 


> * 


